Stom  t^e  feifirart?  of 

(profeBBor  T37ifftdm  J^^^^  (Kreen 

(jSequeat^eb  6)?  ^im  to 

(pttncefon  C^eofogicdf  ^emtnarg 


THE 


NEW    TESTAMENT 


TRANSLATED 


FKOM   THE 


GREEK    TEXT    OF    TISCHENDORF, 


BY 


GEORGE   R.  NOTES,  D.D., 

HANCOCK    PROFESSOR    OF    HEBREW    AND    OTHER    ORIENTAL,    LANGUAGES, 

AND    DEXTER    LECTURER    ON    BIBLICAL    LITERATURE,    IN 

HARVARD    UNIVERSITY. 


BOSTON: 

AMERICAN    UNITARIAN    ASSOCIATION. 

1869. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1868,  by 

THE  AMERICAN   UNITARIAN   ASSOCIATION, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
PRESS  OV  JOHN  WILSON  AND  SON. 


PREFACE. 


In  this  translation  I  have  strictly  followed  the  text  of 
Tischendorf's  eighth  critical  edition  of  the  Greek  Tes- 
tament as  far  as  it  has  been  published,  namely  to  Luke 
xviii.  9  ;  then,  to  the  end  of  the  Gospel  of  John,  that 
of  the  second  edition  of  his  Synopsis  Evangelica,  pub- 
lished in  1864,  after  he  had  collated  the  Codex  Sinait- 
icus ;  and  that  of  his  seventh  edition  (1859)  in  the 
remainder  of  the  New  Testament.  I  have  chosen  this 
text  in  preference  to  that  of  Griesbach  or  Lachmann, 
partly  because  I  consider  it  as  on  the  whole  the  best, 
and  partly  because  I  believe  that  it  is  so  considered 
by  the  majority  of  competent  scholars  throughout  the 
world,  and  thus  deserves,  more  than  any  other,  to  be 
regarded  as  the  modern  received  text.  It  is  fortunate 
that,  so  far  as  theological  opinion  is  concerned,  there  is 
no  ground  of  choice  between  the  three  editions  which 
have  been  named.  I  do  not  speak  of  the  splendid  edi- 
tion of  Tregelles,  because  only  three-fourths  of  it  have 
been  published. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  my  judgment  does 
not  coincide  with  that  of  Tischendorf  in  regard  to  every 
reading.     It  cannot  be  expected  that  there  should  be  a 


iv  PREFACE. 

perfect  uniformity  of  opinion  in  cases  where  the  evi- 
dence, external  and  internal,  is  very  evenly  balanced. 
But  for  several  reasons  I  have  thought  it  best  not  to 
interpose  my  own  judgment  in  regard  to  the  Greek 
text  in  any  instance.  I  am  responsible  only  for  the 
translation.  Punctuation,  however,  is  well  known  to 
be  a  matter  of  interpretation  rather  than  of  textual 
criticism  ;  no  punctuation  marks  of  any  consequence 
being  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts.  In  this 
respect,  therefore,  I  have  occasionally  used  my  right  as 
translator ;  though  I  regard  the  punctuation  of  Tisch- 
endorf  as  in  general  very  judicious. 

I  have  also  thought  it  inexpedient  to  depart  from  the 
Common  Version  in  the  arrangement  of  the  General 
Epistles,  namely,  those  of  James,  Peter,  John,  and 
Jude,  which  in  Tischendorf's  edition  come  between  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  the  Epistles  of  Paul. 

I  request  that  every  reader  will  bear  in  mind  the 
Greek  text  which  I  have  followed ;  otherwise  some  of 
my  departures  from  the  Common  Version  might  seem 
to  be  unnecessary  or  arbitrary. 

In  regard  to  my  translation,  it  is  so  difficult  to  state 
in  few  words  the  views  and  principles  by  which  I  have 
been  guided,  that  I  must  leave  it  to  speak  for  itself.  I 
will  merely  say  that  it  has  been  my  aim  to  make  a  ver- 
sion more  free  from  wholly  or  nearly  obsolete  words 
and  phrases,  more  intelligible,  more  critically  accurate, 
and  on  the  whole  even  closer  to  the  orio^inal  than  that 
of  King  James's  translators,  though  less  incumbered 
with  mere  Greek  and  Hebrew  idioms.  I  have  endeav- 
ored, with  what  success  it  is  not  for  me  to  say,  to  re- 
tain what  may  be  called  the  savor  and  spirit  of  our  old 


PREFACE.  V 

and  familiar  version,  so  far  as  is  consistent  with  the 
paramount  dutfes  of  a  translator ;  and  in  doing  this  I 
have  simply  acted  in  conformity  with  my  own  judgment 
and  taste. 

Though  mere  professions  of  impartiality  are  deserv- 
edly held  in  light  esteem,  yet,  as  my  book  is  published 
by  the  American  Unitarian  Association,  it  may  not  be 
wholly  sujDcrfluous  to  state  that  my  translation  has  not 
been  supervised  or  corrected  by  any  association,  or  by 
any  authority  whatever.  Every  word  of  it  is  the  result 
of  my  own  judgment,  guided  by  universally  acknowl- 
edged principles  of  scientific  interpretation,  without 
regard  to  creed  or  church.  This  does  not  mean,  how- 
ever, that  I  have  not  occasionally  consulted  with  the 
accomplished  Greek  scholars  of  Cambridge,  Professors 
Sophocles  and  Goodwin,  as  to  the  meaning  of  a  word 
or  a  phrase.  I  would  especially  acknowledge  my  ob- 
ligations to  that  thorough  and  accurate  scholar,  my 
friend  Mr.  Ezra  Abbot,  the  assistant  librarian  of  the 
University,  who  kindly  offered  his  aid  in  looking  over 
the  proof-sheets  ;  in  the  performance  of  which  impor- 
tant service  he  also  made  many  criticisms  and  sugges- 
tions, which  have  added  much  to  the  value  of  my 
translation.  To  the  same  gentleman  I  am  indebted 
for  access  to  a  manuscript  translation  of  the  Epistles 
of  Paul  to  the  Romans  and  the  Corinthians  by  that 
distinguished  Biblical  theologian,  the  late  Professor 
Andrews  Norton  of  our  University.  I  have  also  had 
access  to  the  most  important  translations  of  the  whole 
or  of  parts  of  the  New  Testament  in  English,  German, 
and  French,  and  to  the  principal  commentaries,  ancient 
and  modern. 


vi  PREFACE. 

References  to  the  parallel  passages  in  the  four  Gos- 
pels, and  to  those  cited  from  the  Old  Testament,  have 
been  given  in  the  margin,  together  with  a  few  notes, 
containing  some  various  readings,  some  renderings  dif- 
ferent from  those  in  the  text,  and  a  few  explanations 
of  my  own  phraseology.  But  exposition,  or  interpre- 
tation, or  argument,  formed  no  part  of  my  design. 
For  this  purpose  another  volume  would  have  been  re- 
quired. 


EDITORIAL    NOTE. 


The  preceding  Preface  was  written  by  Dr.  Noyes  several 
months  before  his  death,  which  took  place  June  3d,  1868. 
Though  his  physical  strength  had  long  been  failing,  his  mind 
retained  its  accustomed  clearness  till  near  the  close  of  his 
life,  and  he  was  able  to  revise  the  proof-sheets  of  his  transla- 
tion to  the  end  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Philippians.  The  manu- 
script of  the  remainder  had  already  been  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  printer.  In  performing  the  delicate  and  responsible 
task  intrusted  to  me  of  revising  the  proof-sheets  from  the 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians  to  the  end  of  the  volume,  I  have 
not  hesitated  to  correct  obvious  oversights,  and  have  occa- 
sionally made  such  verbal  changes  as  I  felt  assured  the  au- 
thor would  have  approved,  could  they  have  been  submitted 
to  his  judgment.  This  liberty,  however,  has  been  used  with 
great  caution ;  and  in  no  case  have  I  presumed  to  substitute 
my  own  interpretation  of  a  passage  for  one  which  appeared 
to  have  been  deliberately  adopted  by  Dr.  Noyes.  A  Jfew 
notes  have  been  added,  to  which  the  initial  "  A."  is  ap- 
pended. 

In  September  of  the  present  year,  the  fifth  part  of  Tischen- 
dorf's  eighth  critical  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  was 
published  in  Germany,  extending  from  Luke  xviii.  10  to 
John  vi.  23.  A  list  of  the  changes  required  to  conform  the 
translation  to  the  text  of  this  edition  will  be  found  at  the 
end  of  the  volume.  It  wiU  be  observed  that  Tischendorf 
now  reads  "only  begotten  Son"  in  John  i.  18,  instead  of 
"  only  begotten  God"  For  other  changes  worthy  of  notice, 
see  Luke  xxiii.  17 ;  xxiv.  13,  21 ;  John  iii.  13 ;  iv.  9. 

E.  A. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  December  1st,  1868. 


CONTENTS. 


PAaB 
The  Gospel. 

According  to  Matthew 1 

According  to  Mark 73 

According  to  Luke 119 

According  to  John 197 

Acts  of  Apostles 254 

The  Epistles  of  Paul. 

To  THE  Romans 326 

The  First  to  the  Corinthians 358 

The  Second  to  the  Corinthians 388 

To  the  Galatians 408 

To  THE  Ephesians 419 

To  THE  Philippians 430 

To  the  Colossians 438 

The  First  to  the  Thessalonians 445 

The  Second  to  the  Thessalonians 451 

The  First  to  Timothy 455 

The  Second  to  Tlmothy 463 

To  Titus 469 

To  Philemon 472 

To  the  Hebrews 474 

The  General  Epistles. 

The  Epistle  of  Jajvies 497 

The  First  of  Peter 505 

The  Second  of  Peter 513 

The  First  of  John 519 

The  Second  of  John 527 

The  Third  of  John 529 

The  Epistle  of  Jude 531 

The  Revelation  of  John 534 

New  Readings  op  Tischendorp 569 


THE    GOSPEL.* 


ACCORDING    TO    MATTHEW. 


I.       The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ,  son  of  David,  son  of 
Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 

3  begat  Judah  and  his  brothers.     And  Judah  begat  Pharez 
and  Zarah,  by  Tamar.     And  Pharez  begat  Hezron ;  and 

4  Hezron  begat   Ram ;  and  Ram  begat  Amminadab ;  and 
Amminadab  begat  Nahshon ;  and  Nahshon  begat  Salmon ; 

6  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  by  Rahab.     And  Boaz  begat  Obed 

6  by  Ruth.     And  Obed  begat  Jesse ;  and  Jesse  begat  Da- 
vid the  king.     And  David  begat  Solomon  by  the  wife  of 

7  Uriah.     And  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam;  and  Rehoboam 

8  begat  Abijah  ;  and  Abijah  begat  Asa  ;  and  Asa  begat  Je- 
hoshaphat ;  and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram  ;  and  Joram  be- 

9  gat  Uzziah  ;  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham  ;  and  Jotham  begat 
10  Ahaz ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah  ;   and  ^ezekiah  begat 

Manasseh ;  and  Manasseh  begat  Amon ;  and  Araon  be- 
ll gat  Josiah;  and  Josiah  begat  Jeconiah  and  his  brothers, 
at  the  time  of  the  removal  to  Babylon. 

*  This  title  is  not  in  Tiscbendorf's  text,  nor  in  that  of  the  oldest  manu- 
scripts, such  as  the  Vatican  and  the  Siirai  manuscripts ;  but  I  presume  that 
it  is  implied  in  the  title,  According  to  Matthew. 

Ver.  1-17.    Comp.  Luke  iii.  23-38. 

Ver.  1.     The  genealogy,  &c.    Possibly,  The  hook  of  the  birth.  . 
1 


2  MATTHEW   I. 

12  And  after  the  removal  to  Babylon,  Jeconiah  begat  She- 

13  altiel ;  and  Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel ;  and  Zerubbabel 
begat  Abiud;   and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;   and  Eliakim 

14  begat  Azor ;  and  Azor  begat  Zadok ;  and  Zadok  begat 

15  Achim ;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud ;  and  Eliud  begat  Elea- 
zar;    and    Eleazar  begat  Matthan ;    and   Matthan   begat 

16  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  to  David  are 
fourteen  generations ;  and  from ,  David  to  the  removal  to 
Babylon  are  fourteen  generations ;  and  from  the  removal 
to  Babylon  unto  Christ  are  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  in  this  manner. 
When  his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came    together,  she   was  found   to  be   with 

19  child  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  righteous,  and  not  willing  to  expose  her  to  shame, 

20  purposed  to  put  her  away  privately.  But  while  he 
thought  on  these  things,  lo !  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  him  in  a  di'eam,  saying,  Joseph,  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  to  thee  Mary  thy  wife ;  for  that  which  is 

21  conceived  in  her  is  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  she  will  bear 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  he  will 

22  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  Now  all  this  took  place, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 

23  through  the  prophet,  saying,  "Behold,  the  virgin  shall 
be  with  child,  and  shall  bear  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Immanuel ; "  *  that  is,  when  interpreted,  God-is- 

24:  with-us.  Then  Joseph,  on  waking  up  from  sleep,  did  as 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  to  him 

Ven  16.     Chnst,  i.e.  Anointed,  in  reference  to  the  claim  of  Jesus  to  be,  in 
some  sense,  a  king. 

Ver.  18.     Conip.  Luke  i.  27.  Ver.  21.    Comp.  Luke  ii.  21. 

Ver.  21.    Jesusy  i.e.  in  its  original  meaning.  Saviour.  *  Isa.  vii.  14. 


MATTHEW  II.  3 

25  Ms  wife ;  and  he  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth 
a  son :  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

II.  •  Now  when  Jesus  had  been  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea, 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  lo !   there  came  magians 

2  from  the  East  to  Jerusalem,  saving,  Where  is  the  king  of 
the  Jews  that  hath  been  born  ?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the 

3  East,  and  came  to  do  him  homage.  But  when  Herod  the 
king  heard  of  these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jeru- 

4  salem  with  him ;  and  assembling  all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ 

6  was  to  be  born.     And  they  said  to  him,  In  Bethlehem  of 

6  Judfea ;  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet :  "  And  thou 
Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah,  art  by  no  means  least  among 
the  princes  of  Judah  ;  for  out  of  thee  shall  come  a  ruler, 
who  shall  feed  my  people  Israel."* 

7  Then  Herod,  having  privately  called  the  magians,  ascer- 
tained from  them  exactly  the  time  when  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and  search 
carefully  for  the  child  ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring 

9  me  word,  that  I  also  may  go  and  do  him  homage.  When 
they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed.  And  lo !  the  star, 
which  they  had  seen  in  the  East,  went  before  them,  till 

10  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  child  was.     When  they 

11  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy ;  and 
when  they  had  come  into  the  house,  they  saw  the  child 
with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  did  homage 
to  him ;  and  opening  their  treasures,  they  presented  him 

12  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And  having  been 
warned  by  God  in  a  dream  not  to  return  to  Herod,  they 
went  back  to  their  own  country  another  way. 

Ver.  25.     Comp.  Luke  ii.  7,  11. 
Ver.  25.    In  some  manuscripts,  her  Jirst-born  son. 

Chap.  II.  1.    — magians;  i.e.  Persian,  Median,  or  Chaldsean  priests,  who 
devoted  themselves  to  astrology  and  kindred  arts.  *  Mic.  v.  2. 


4  MATTHEW  IH. 

13  And  when  they  had  gone,  lo !  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  remain 
there  until  I  speak  to  thee ;  for  Herod  will  seek  the  child, 

14  to  destroy  him.     And  he  arose,  and  took  the  child  and  his 

15  mother  by  night,  and  went  to  Egypt ;  and  was  there  until 
the  death  of  Herod ;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken   by   the    Lord   through    the   prophet,  saying,  "I 

16  called  my  son  out  of  Egypt."  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  had  been  deceived  by  the  magians,  was 
greatly  enraged  ;  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  its  borders, 
from  two  years  old   and   under,   according  to    the  time 

17  which  he  had  ascertained  from  the  magians.  Then  was 
fulfilled   that  which  was   spoken   through   Jeremiah   the 

18  prophet,  saying,  "A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah,  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning;  Kachel  weeping  for  her  chil- 
dren, and  refusing  to  be  comforted,  because  they  were  no 

19  more."t     But  when  Herod  was  dead,  lo !  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying, 
Arise,  and  take  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  to  the 
land  of  Israel;  for  they  who  sought  the  child's  life  are 

21  dead.     And  he  arose,  and  took  the  child  and  his  mother, 

22  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  was  reigning  in  Judcea  in  the  place  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither ;  and  being  warned  by 
God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee, 

23  and  came  and  took  up  his  abode  in  a  city  called  Naza- 
reth ;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through 
the  prophets,  "  He  will  be  called  a  Nazarene."  + 

HI.     In  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the 

*  Hosea  xi.  1.  f  Jer.  xxxi.  15. 

X  Reference  unknown;  possibly  to  the  Hebrew  word  netser^  which  is 
translated  branchy  in  Isa.  xi.  1. 


MATTHEW  III.  5 

2  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Repent,  for  the  kingdom  of 

3  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of 
through  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying,  "  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wiklerness,  Prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

4  make  straight  his  paths!"*  And  John  himself  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins ;  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,  and 

6  all  the  country  about  the  Jordan  ;  and  were  baptized  by 

7  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.     But  see- 
•    ing  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  be 

baptized,  he  said  to  them.  Brood  of  vipers,  who   warned 

8  you  to  flee  from  the  coming  wrath  ?     Bring  forth  there- 

9  fore  fruit  worthy  of  repentance,  and  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  for  our  father ;  for 
I  say  to  you,  that  God  is  able  out  of  these  stones  to  raise 

10  up  children  to  Abraham.  And  already  is  the  axe  lying 
at  the  root  of  the  trees ;  every  tree  therefore  that  bear- 
eth  not  good  fruit  is  to  be  cut  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  in  water,  for  repentance  ;  but  he  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  sandals  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear ;  he  will  baptize  you  in  the  Holy  Spirit 

12  and  in  fire.  His  winnowing-shovel  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  thoroughly  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  gather  his 
wheat  into  the  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with 
unquenchable  fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  to  John, 

14  to  be  baptized  by  him.  But  John  opposed  him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be  baptized  by  thee,  and  dost  thou  come 

15  to  me  ?  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him,  Suffer  it 
now;  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  rii^hteousness. 


Chap.  III.  1-17.    Comp.  Mark  i.  1-11;  Luke  iii.  1-22;  John  i.  6. 
*  Is.  xl.  3. 


6  MATTHEW  IV. 

16  Then  he  suffered  him.  And  Jesus,  as  soon  as  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  from  the  water ;  and,  lo !  the  heavens  were 
opened,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God,  descending  like  a 

17  dove,  coming  upon  him.  And  lo !  a  voice  from  the  heav- 
ens, saying,  "  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  with  whom  I  am 
well  pleased." 

IV.     Then  was  Jesus  led  up  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 

2  ness,  to  be  tempted  by  the  Devil.    And  when  he  had  fasted 

3  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  hungry.  And 
the  tempter  came  and  said  to  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones  become  loaves  of  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written,  "  Man  shall  not 
live  on  bread  alone,  but  on  every  word  that  proceedeth 

5  from  the  mouth  of  God."*  Then  the  Devil  taketh  him 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the 

6  temple ;  and  saith  to  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down ;  for  it  is  written,  "  He  will  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee ;  and  in  their  hands  they  will  bear 
thee  up,   that   thou   mayst   not  dash  thy  foot  against  a 

7  stone."  f     Jesus  said  to  him,  Again  it  is  written,  "  Thou 

8  shalt  not  make  trial  of  the  Lord  thy  God."  I  Again,  the 
Devil  taketh  him  to  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and 
showeth  him  all  the   kingdoms  of  the   world,   and  their 

9  glory ;  and  said  to  him.  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee, 

10  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  Then  saith  Jesus 
to  him,  Be  gone,  Satan  !  for  it  is  written,  "  Thou  shalt  wor- 
ship the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve."  § 

11  Then  the  Devil  leaveth  him;  and  lo!  angels  came  and 
ministered  to  him. 

12  Now  when  Jesus  heard  that  John  had  been  cast  into 


Chap.  IV.  1-11.     Comp.  Mark  i.  12,  13;  Luke  iv.  1-13. 
Ver.  12-17.    Comp.  Mark  i.  14,  15 ;  Luke  iv.  14,  15,  31. 

*  Deut.  viii.  3.  f  Ps.  xci.  11,  12. 

t  Deut.  vi.  16.  §  Deut.  vi.  13. 


MATTHEW   IV.  7 

13  prison,  he  withdrew  into  Galilee.  And  leaving  Nazara,  ho 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  on  the  shore  of  the  lake, 

14  in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali ;  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  Isaiah  the  prophet,  say- 

15  ing,  "  The  land  of  Zebulun,  and  the  land  of  Naphtali,  by 
the  way  of  the  lake  beyond  the  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gen- 

16  tiles,  the  people  that  sat  in  darkness,  saw  a  great  light ; 
and  upon  those  who  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death, 
light  arose."  * 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach,  and  to  say,  Ee- 
ls pent ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.     And  while 

walking  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  brothers,  Simon 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net  into 

19  the  lake;  for  they  were  fishers.     And  he  saith  to  them, 

20  Come  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men.    And 

21  they  immediately  left  their  nets,  and  followed  him.  And 
going  on  from  thence,  he  saw  two  other  brothers,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  the  boat  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he  called 

22  them.  And  they  immediately  left  the  boat  and  their 
father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  he  went  round  the  whole  of  Galilee,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  every  sickness  and  every  disease  among 

24  the  people.  And  his  fame  went  forth  into  all  Syria ;  and 
they  brought  to  him  all  that  were  sick,  afflicted  with  vari- 
ous diseases  and  torments,  and  those  who  were  possessed 
by  demons,  and  lunatics,  and  those  who  were  struck  with 

25  palsy;  and  he  healed  them.  And  great  multitudes  followed 


Ver.  17.  Repent.  The  prominent  meaning  of  the  Greek  term  is  change 
of  sentiment  and  character.  "  Repentance  is  a  whole  volume  of  duty,  to 
which  godly  sorrow  is  but  the  titlepage." 

Ver.  18-22.     Comp.  Mark  i.  16-20;  Luke  v.  1-11. 

Ver.  28-25.  Comp.  Mark  i.  39;  Luke  iv.  44;  M^rk  i.  28,  iii.  7^8;  Luke 
vi.  17-19.  *  Isa.  ix.  1,  2. 


g  MATTHEW   V. 

him  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Judaea, 
and  from  beyond  the  Jordan. 

V.  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain; and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples  came  to 

2  him.     And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  say- 
ing:— 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit ;  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek  ;  for  they  will  inherit  the  earth. 

4  Blessed  are  they  who   mourn ;  for  they  will  be  com- 
forted. 

6  Blessed  are  they  who   hunger  and    thirst  after  right- 
eousness ;  for  they  will  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful ;  for  they  will  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart ;  for  they  will  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers ;  for  they  will  be  called 
sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  who  are  persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake ;  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  say  every  thing  that  is  bad  against  you,  falsely,  for  my 

12  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad ;  for  great  is  your 
reward  in  heaven ;  for  so  did  they  persecute  the  prophets 
that  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth.  But  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savor,  wherewith  shall  itself  be  salted  ?  It  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trod- 
den under  foot  by  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.     A  city  that  is  set  on  a 

15  hill  cannot  be  hid ;  nor  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  lamp-stand  ;  and  it  giveth 

16  light  to  all   that  are  in   the  house.     In  like  manner  let 


Chap.  7. -VII.     Comp.  Luke  vi.  12,  17-49. 
Ver.  5.    —  the  earth.    Or,  the  land. 


MATTHEW  V.  9 

your  light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I.  came  to  destroy  the  Law  or  the  Proph- 

18  ets :  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For  truly  do  I 
say  to  you,  Not  till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  shall 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  pass  from  the  Law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  will  be  called  the 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but  whoever  shall  do 
and  teach  them,  he  will  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 

20  heaven.  For  I  say  to  you.  Unless  your  righteousness 
shall  exceed  that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  will  not 
enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 
"  Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  whoever  shall  kill,  shall  be  in 

22  danger  of  the  Judges."  *  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whoever 
is  angry  with  his  brother  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  Judges ; 
and  whoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Simpleton !  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  Council ;  and  whoever  shall  say,  Fool ! 
shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 

24  remember  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,  leave 
there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  away ;  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  off'er  thy 

25  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  at  law  quickly,  while 
thou  art  on  the  road  with  him ;  lest  the  adversary  de- 
liver thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  to  the  officer,  and 

26  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Truly  do  I  say  to  thee.  Thou 
wilt  not  come  out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  last 
far  thin  Of. 


Ver.  18.    —  not  one  jot,  nor  one  tittle ;  i.e.  not  the  smallest  letter,  nor  the 
smallest  part  of  a  letter. 

Ver.  18.    Comp.  Luke  xvi.  17. 

Ver.  21.    —  the  Judges ;  i.e.  a  lower  court,  consisting  of  five  judges. 
*  Exod.  XX.  13;  Lev.  xxiv.  17. 


10  MATTHEW  Y. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not  com- 

28  mit  adultery."*  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whoever  looketh 
on  a  woman  to  kist  after  her,  hath  committed  adultery  with 

29  her  already  in  his  heart.  And  if  thy  right  eye  cause  thee 
to  offend,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee ;  for  it  is  bet- 
ter for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  than 

SO  that  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if  thy 
right  hand  cause  thee  to  oiFend,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee ;  for  it  is  better  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  than  that  thy  whole  body  should  go  away 
into  hell. 

31  And  it  was  said,  "  Whoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 

32  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement."  t  But  I  say  to  you, 
that  whoever  putteth  away  his  wife,  unless  it  be  on  account 
of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit  adultery ;  and  who- 
ever shall  marry  her  when  put  away,  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  "  Thou  shalt  not  swear  falsely,  but  shalt  perform  to 

34  the  Lord  thine  oaths."  J     But  I  say  to  you.  Swear  not  at 

35  all ;  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of  God ;  nor  by 
the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool ;  nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is 

36  the  city  of  the  Great  King ;  nor  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy 
head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  language  be.  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay ;  for  what- 
ever is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  "An  eye  for  an  eye, 

39  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth."  §  But  I  say  to  you,  that  ye 
resist  not  the  evil-doer ;  but  whoever  smiteth  thee  on  the 

40  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also ;  and  if  any  one  in- 
tends to  sue  thee  at  the  law,  and  take  thy  coat,  give  up  to 

41  him  thy  cloak  also ;  and  whoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go 


Ver.  37.    —  of  evil.    Or,  from  the  Evil  One. 

*  Exod.  XX.  14.  t  Deut.  xxiv.  1. 

X  Exod.  XX.  7;  Lev.  xix.  12;  ISTumb.  xxx.  2;  Deut.  xxiii.  21. 

§  Exod.  xxi.  24 ;  Lev.  xxiv.  20 ;  Deut.  xix.  21. 


MATTHEW  VL  H 

42  one  mile,  go  with  him  two.  Give  to  him  that  asketh  of 
thee ;  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee,  turn  not 
away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

44  neighbor,  and  hate  thine  enemy."*  But  I  say  to  you, 
Love  your  enemies,  and  pray  ibr  those  who  persecute 

45  you ;  that  ye  may  become  sons  of  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven ;  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  those  who  love  you,  what  reward  have 

47  ye  ?  Do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same  ?  And  if  ye 
salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  that  excel leth  ?    Do 

48  not  even  the  heathen  the  same  ?  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

VI.  But  take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  by  them;  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward 

2  with  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Therefore  when  thou 
doest  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men.     Truly  do  I  say  to  you, 

3  They  have  received  their  reward.  But  when  thou  doest 
alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know   what  thy  right  hand 

4  doeth ;  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father, 
who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites 
are ;  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corneBs  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  by 
men.     Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  They  have  received  their 

6  reward.  But  do  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy 
closet,  and,  when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  who  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father,  who  seeth  in 
secret,  will  reward  thee. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use   not  vain  repetitions,  as  the 

*  Lev.  xix.  18. 


12  MATTHEW  VI. 

heathen  do ;  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for 

8  the  multitude  of  their  words.     Be  not  ye  therefore  like 
them ;   for  your   Father   knoweth   what  things  ye   have 

9  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.     After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye:  — 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name  ; 
10  thy  kingdom  come ;  thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
iJ  heaven ;  give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  and  forgive  us 

13  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors ;  and  lead 
us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly 

15  Father  will  also  forgive  you  ;  but  if  ye  do  not  forgive  men, 
neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance ;  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  appear  to  men  to  be  fasting.     Truly  do  I  say  to  you, 

17  They  have  received  their  reward.    But  do  thou,  when  thou 

18  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face ;  that  thou  ap- 
pear not  to  men  to  be  fasting,  but  to  thy  Father  who  is  in 
secret;  and  thy  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward 
thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  on  earth,  where 
the   moth  and   rust  consume,  and  where   thieves   break 

20  through  and  steal ;  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  consumeth,  and 

21  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal.    For  where 

22  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be  also.  The  eye  is 
the  lamp  of  the  body.     If  thine  eye  be  clear,  thy  whole 

23  body  will  be  in  light ;  but  if  thine  eye  be  disordered, 
thy  whole  body  will  be  in  darkness.  If  then  the  light 
that   is  within   thee   is   darkness,  how  great   that  dark- 

Ver.  9-13.     Comp.  Luke  xi.  2-4. 

Ver.  11.    —  0U7'  daily  bread.   Otherwise,  our  needful  bread. 

Vcr.  13.    —from  evil.     Or,  from  the  Evil  One. 

Ver.  14,  15.     Comp.  Mark  xi.  25,  26. 


MATTHEW  YIL  13 

24  ness  !  No  one  can  serve  two  masters ;  for  either  he 
will  hate  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  cleave 
to  one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 

25  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  Be  not  anxious  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than  food,  and  the 

26  body  than  raiment  ?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air,  that  they 
sow  not,  nor  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  and  your  heav- 
enly Father  feedeth  them.     Are  not  ye  of  much  greater 

27  value  than  they  ?    But  who  of  you  by  anxious  thought  can 

28  add  to  his  life  one  cubit  ?  And  why  are  ye  anxious  about 
raiment  ?     Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow. 

29  They  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ;  and  yet  I  say  to  you, 
that  not  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  arrayed  like  one 

30  of  these.  And  if  God  so  clothes  the  herbage  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  an  oven,  will  he 

31  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Therefore 
be  not  anxious,  saying,  What  shall  we  eat,  or  what  shall 

32  we  drink,  or  wherewith  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  For  after 
all  these  things  do  the  gentiles  seek ;  for  your  heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all 

34  these  things  will  also  be  given  you.  Be  not  then  anxious 
about  the  morrow ;  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  about 
itself.     Sufiicient  for  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

VII.     Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.    For  with  what  judg- 

2  ment  ye  judge,  ye  will  be  judged ;  and  with  what  raeas- 

3  ure  ye  mete,  it  will  be  measured  to  you.  And  why  dost 
thou  look  at  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  and 

4  not  perceive  the  beam  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt 
thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me  take  the  mote  out  of 

6  thine  eye;  when,  lo!  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye?    Hypo- 

Ver.  25-33.    Comp.  Luke  xii.  22-31. 


14  MATTHEW   VII. 

crite  !  first  cast  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then 
wilt  thou  see  clearly  to  take  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's 
eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine ;  lest  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turn  upon  you  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  will  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  will  find ; 

8  knock,  and  the  door  will  be  oj^ened  to  you.  For  every 
one  that  asketh,  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth ; 

9  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  the  door  will  be  opened.  Or 
what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  ask  for  bread, 

10  will  give  him  a  stone  ?  or,  if  he  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give 

11  him  a  serpent?  If  ye  then,  though  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how  much  more  will 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them 

12  that  ask  him !  All  things,  then,  whatever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  so  to  them ;  for  this  is 
the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

13  Enter  in  at  the  strait  gate ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad 
is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction ;  and  many  are  they 

14  who  go  in  thereat.  For  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  life ;  and  few  are  they  who  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  the  false   prophets,  who  come    to   you   in 

16  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.  Ye 
may  know  them  by  their  fruits.     Do  men  gather  grapes 

17  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?     So  every  good  tree  bear- 

18  eth  good  fruit ;  but  a  bad  tree  beareth  bad  fruit.  A  good 
tree  cannot  bear  bad  fruit,  nor  can  a  bad  tree  bear  good 

19  fi-uit.     P>ery  tree  that  beareth  not  good  fruit  is  cut  down, 

20  and  cast  into  tlie  fire.  So  then  ye  may  know  them  by 
their  fruits. 

21  Not  every  one  that  saith  to  me.  Lord,  Lord,  will  enter 


Ver.  7-11.    Comp.  Luke  xi.  9-13. 

Ver.  13,  14.    The  words  "  is  the  gate  "  are  inclosed  in  brackets  by  Tisch- 
endorf,  to  indicate  that  he  regards  them  as  of  doubtful  genuineness. 


MATTHEW  VIII.  15 

into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 

22  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in 
that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  in  thy  name, 
and  in  thy  name  cast  out  demons,  and  in  thy  name  work 

23  many  miracles  ?  And  then  will  I  declare  to  them,  I  never 
knew  you :  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  Every  one  then  that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  to  a  wise  man,  who  built  his 

25  house  upon  a  rock ;  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
streams  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house;  and  it  fell  not;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  to  a  foolish  man^  who 

27  built  his  house  upon  the  sand ;  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  streams  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house  ;  and  it  fell ;  and  great  was  its  fall. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  ended  these  say- 
ings, that  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  their 
scribes. 

VIII.     When  he  had  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great 

2  multitudes  followed  him.  And  lo !  there  came  a  leper 
and  bowed  down  before  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 

3  thou  canst  cleanse  me.  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  cleansed.     And 

4  immediately  his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith 
to  him,  See  thou  tell  no  one ;  but  go,  show  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  to  them. 

5  And  when  he  had  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came 

6  to  him   a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and   saying,    Lord, 

7  my  servant  lieth  at  home  palsied,  sorely  tormented.     He 

Ver.  2-4.     Comp.  Mark  i.  40-45 ;  Luke  v.  12-16. 
Ver.  5-13.    Comp.  Luke  vii.  1-10. 


16  MATTHEW   VIII. 

8  saith  to  him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him.  But  the  cen- 
turion answered  and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldst  come  under  my  roof;  but  only  command  with  a 

9  word,  and  my  servant  will  be  made  well.  For  even  I  am 
a  man  under  authority,  having  soldiers  under  me  ;  and  I 
say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

10  it.  When  Jesus  heard  this,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to 
those  who  followed,  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  Not  even  in 

11  Israel  have  I  found  such  faith.  And  I  say  to  you,  that  many 
will  come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  recline  at  table 
with  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom   of 

12  heaven.  But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  will  go  out  into 
the   outer   darkness ;  there   will   be  wailing   and   gnash- 

13  ing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion.  Go  thy 
way ;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  to  thee.  Ajid 
the  servant  was  made  well  in  that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  had  come  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw 

15  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he  touched 
her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her ;  and  she  arose,  and  waited 
on  him. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  they  brought  to  him  many 
that  were   possessed   by  demons ;   and   he   cast   out   the 

17  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick ;  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying,  "  He  himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bore 
our  diseases."  * 

18  And  Jesus,  seeing  great   multitudes    about   him,  gave 

19  orders  to  depart  to  the  other  side.  And  a  certain  scribe 
came  and  said  to  him.  Teacher,  I  will  follow  thee  where- 

20  ever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  saith  to  him.  The  foxes  have 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  lodging-places ;  but  the 

Ver.  14-16.     Comp.  Mark  i.  29-34;  Luke  iv.  38-41. 

Ver.  16,  18,  23-34.    Comp.  Mark  iv.  35-v.  20;  Luke  viii.  22-39. 

Ver.  19-22.    Comp.  Luke  ix.  57-60.  *  Isa.  liii.  4. 


MATTHEW   IX.  17 

21  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  another 
of  the  disciples  said  to  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 

22  and  bury  my  fiither.  But  he  saith  to  him,  Follow  me, 
and  let  the  dead  bury  their  own  dead. 

23  And  when  he  had  gone  on  board  the  boat,  his  disciples 

24  followed  him.  And,  lo !  a  great  tempest  arose  on  the  lake, 
so  that  the  boat  was  almost  covered  by  the  waves ;  but 

25  he  was  sleeping.     And  they  came  and  awoke  him,  say- 

26  ing.  Lord,  save !  we  are  perishing.  And  he  saith  to  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  waves ;  and  there  was  a  great 

27  calm.  And  the  men  marvelled,  saying.  What  manner  of 
man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  waves  obey  him  ? 

28  And  when  he  had  come  to  the  other  side,  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  men  possessed 
by  demons,  coming  out  of  the  tombs,  exceedingly  fierce, 

29  so  that  no  one  could  pass  by  that  way.  And  lo !  they  cried 
out,  saying.  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Son  of  God  ? 
Didst  thou  come  here  to  torment  us  before   the  time  ? 

30  Now  there  was  at  a  distance  from  them  a  herd  of  many 

31  swine  feeding.     And  the  demons  besought  him,  saying.  If 

32  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  into  the  herd  of  swine.  And  he 
said  to  them.  Go.  And  they  came  out,  and  went  into  the 
swine.  And  lo  !  the  whole  herd  rushed  down  the  steep 
into  the  lake,  and  perished   in    the  waters.      And    the 

33  herdsmen  fled,  and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  told 
everything,  and  what  had  happened  to  the  men  possessed 

34  by  demons.  And  lo !  the  whole  city  came  out  to  meet 
Jesus;  and  when  they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  to 
depart  from  their  borders. 

IX.     And  going  on  board  a  boat,  he  crossed  over,  and  came 

Chap.  IX.  1-8.     Corap.  Mark  v.  21,  ii.  1-12;  Luke  viii.  40,  v.  17-26. 

2 


18  MATTHEW  IX. 

2  to  his  own  city.  And  lo  !  they  brought  to  him  a  man 
that  was  palsied,  lying  on  a  bed.  And  Jesus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  to  the  palsied  man,  Be  of  good  cheer,  son ;  thy 

3  sins  are  forgiven.    And  lo !  some  of  the  scribes  said  within 

4  themselves,  This  man  is  blaspheming.  And  Jesus  seeing 
their  thoughts,  said.  Wherefore  have  ye  evil  thoughts  in 

5  your  hearts  ?     For  which  is  easier  ?  to  say,  Thy  sins  are 

6  forgiven  ?  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  Man  hath  authority  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  —  then  he  saith  to  the  palsied  man,  —  Arise, 

7  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  to  thy  house.     And  he  arose, 

8  and  went  away  to  his  house.  And  when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  were  struck  with  fear,  and  gave  glory  to  God, 
who  had  given  such  power  to  men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  on  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  custom-house ;  and  he  saith 
to  him.  Follow  me.      And  he  arose  and  followed   him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  reclining  at  table  in  the 
house,  lo !  many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  reclined 

11  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  to  his  disciples,  Why  doth  your  teacher 

12  eat  with  the  publicans  and  sinners  ?  But  when  he  heard 
that,  he  said,  They  who  are  well  do  not  need  a  physician, 

13  but  they  who  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this 
meaneth:  "I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice."*  For  I 
came  not  to  call  righteous  men,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying.  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast,  and  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  Can  the  companions  of  the  bride- 
groom mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 
But  the  days   will  come,  when   the  bridegroom  will    be 

16  taken  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast.  No  one  putteth 
a  patch  of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment;  for  the 

Ver.  9-17.    Comp.  Mark  ii.  14-22;  Luke  v.  27-39.  *  Hosea  vi.  6. 


MATTHEW   IX.  19 

piece  that  filleth  in  teareth  away  from  the  garment,  and  a 

17  worse  rent  is  made.  Nor  do  men  put  new  wine  into  old 
skins  ;  else  the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine  runneth  out,  and 
the  skins  are  spoilt.  But  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
skins,  and  both  are  preserved  together. 

18  While  he  was  thus  speaking  to  them,  lo !  a  certain  ruler 
came  in  and  bowed  down  before  him,  saying.  My  daugh- 
ter just  now  died ;  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 

19  and  she  will  live.     And  Jesus  arose  and  followed  him, 

20  with  his  disciples.  And,  lo  !  a  woman,  who  had  had  an 
issue  of  blood  for   twelve   years,  came   up   behind,  and 

21  touched  the  fringe  of  his  garment.  For  she  said  within 
herself.  If  I  only  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  made  well. 

22  And  he  turned  round,  and  seeing  her,  said,  Be  of  good 
cheer,  daughter  ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  well.  And  the 
woman  was  made  well  from  that  hour. 

23  And  Jesus  coming  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  seeing 

24  the  minstrels,  and  the  crowd  making  a  noise,  said,  With- 
draw ;  for  the  girl  is  not  dead,  but  is  sleeping.     And  they 

25  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  the  crowd  had  been 
put  out,  he  went  in,  and  took  hold  of  her  hand ;  and  the 

26  girl  arose.  And  the  report  of  this  went  abroad  into  all 
that  country. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  on  from  thence,  two  blind  men  fol- 
lowed him,  crying  out  and  saying.  Have  pity  on  us,  Son  of 

28  David !  And  when  he  had  come  into  the  house,  the  blind 
men  came  to  him ;  and  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Do  ye  believe 
that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?     They  say  to  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  he  touched  their  eyes,  saying.  According  to  your 

30  faith  be  it  done  to  you.  And  their  eyes  were  opened. 
And  Jesus  sternly  charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  one 

31  know  it.  But  they  went  out,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

Ver.  18-26.    Comp.  Mark  v.  21-43;  Luke  viii.  40-56. 


20  MATTHEW  X. 

32  And  as  they  were  going  out,  lo !  they  brought  to  him 

33  a  dumb  man,  possessed  by  a  demon.  And  when  the 
demon  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spoke.    And  the  multi- 

34  tudes  marvelled,  saying,  Never  was  the  like  seen  in  Israel. 
But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  casteth  out  the  demons  through 
the  prince  of  the  demons. 

35  And  Jesus  went  round  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  kingdom,  and  healing  every  sickness  and  every  disease. 

36  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion 
for  them,  because  they  were  harassed  and  scattered  about, 

37  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd.  Then  he  saith  to  his  disci- 
ples, The  harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few. 

38  Pray  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth 
laborers  for  his  harvest. 

X.  And  he  called  to  him  his  twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them 
power  over  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal 

2  every  sickness  and  every  disease.  Now  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these :  first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Pe- 
ter, and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 

3  edee,  and  John  his  brother;  Philip  and  Bartholomew; 
Thomas  and  Matthew  the  publican ;  James  the  son   of 

4  Alphseus,  and  Lebbseus ;  Simon  of  Cana,  and  Judas  Isca- 
riot,  he  who  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  when  he  had  charged 
them,  saying,  Go    not   away  to    gentiles,  and   enter   not 

6  any  city  of  the  Samaritans;    but  go  rather  to  the  lost 

7  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     And,  as  ye  go,  proclaim, 

8  saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the  sick, 
raise  the  dead,  cleanse  lepers,  cast  out  demons  ;  freely  ye 

9  received,  freely   give.     Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 

Ver.  37,  38.    Comp.  Luke  x.  2. 

Chap.  X.  1-4.     Comp.  Mark  iii.  13-19 ;  Luke  vi.  12-16. 

Ver.  5-15.    Comp.  Mark  vi.  7-11;  Luke  ix.  1-5,  x.  3-12. 


MATTHEW  X.  21 

10  nor  brass,  in  your  girdles ;  nor  bag  for  the  journey,  nor 
two  coats,  nor  sandals,  nor  a  staiF.     For  the    laborer   is 

11  worthy  of  his  living.  And  into  whatever  city  or  town  ye 
enter,   inquire   who   in   it   is    worthy;    and   there    abide 

12  till  ye  leave  the  place.     And  as  ye  enter  the  house,  salute 

13  it.  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come 
upon  it;  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to 

14  you.  And  whoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your 
words,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  house  or  city,  shake  off 

15  the  dust  from  your  feet.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  It  will 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city, 

16  Lo  !  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  into  the  midst  of  wolves. 
Be   therefore  wise  as   serpents,   and  harmless   as  doves. 

17  But  b'eware  of  men.  For  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues  ; 

18  and  ye  will  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  that  ye  may  bear  testimony  to  them  and  to  the  gen- 
tiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  as  to 
how  or  what  ye  shall  speak ;  for  it  will  be  given  you  in 

20  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  brother  will  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  his  child ;  and  children  will  rise  up  against  their 

22  parents,  and  put  them  to  death ;  and  ye  will  be  hated  by 
all  on  account  of  my  name.  But  he  that  endure th  to 
the  end  will  be  saved. 

23  And  when  they  persecute  you  in  one  city,  flee  to 
another.  For  truly  do  I  say  to  you.  Ye  will  not  have 
gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel  till  the  Son  of  man  hath 
come. 

Ver.  16.    See  Luke  X.  3. 

Ver.  17-22.     See  chap.  xxiv.  9, 13;  Mark  xiii.  9-13;  Luke  xxi.  12-19. 

Ver.  19-20.    Comp.  also  Luke  xii.  11,  12. 


22  MATTHEW  X. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  teacher,  nor  a  servant  above 

25  his  lord.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  to  be  as  his  teacher, 
and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the  mas- 
ter of  the  house  Beelzebul,  how  much  more  will  they  so 
call  those  of  his  household  ! 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore.  For  there  is  nothing  covered 
that  will  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  will  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  say  to  you  in  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light ;  and 

28  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 
And  fear  not  those  who  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul ;  but  rather  fear  him  who  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  penny  ?  and  not  one  of 

30  them  shalt  fall  to  the  ground  without  your  Father.     But 

31  even  the  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore ;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Every  one  therefore  who  shall  acknowledge  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  acknowledge  before  my  Father  who 

33  is  in  heaven.  But  whoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  earth :  I  came 

35  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword.  For  I  came  to  set  a 
man  at  variance  with  his  father,  and  a  daughter  with  her 

36  mother,  and  a  bride  with  her  mother-in-law  ;  and  they  of 

37  a  man's  own  household  will  be  his  foes.*     He  that  loveth 

38  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and 
he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me ;  and  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross,  and  follow  me, 

39  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  findeth  his  life  will  lose  it ; 
and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  will  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  re- 

Ver.  24,  25.    See  Luke  vi.  40 ;  John  xiii.  16,  xv.  20. 

Ver.  26.    See  also  Mark  iv.  22 ;  Luke  viii.  17. 

Ver.  26-33.    See  Luke  xii.  2-9.  Ver.  34-36.    See  Luke  xii.  51-53. 

Ver.  37,  38.    See  Luke  xiv.  26,  27.  *  See  Mic.  vii.  6. 


MATTHEW  XI.  23 

41  ceiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that  receiveth 
a  prophet  because  he  is  a  prophet,  will  receive  a  prophet's 
reward,  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  because  he 
is  a  righteous  man,  will  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whoever  shall  give  to  drink  only  a  cup  of  cold  water 
to  one  of  these  little  ones  because  he  is  a  disciple,  truly  do 
I  say  to  you,  he  will  by  no  means  lose  his  reward. 

XI.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
his  charge  to  his  twelve  disciples,  that  he  departed  thence, 
to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  And  John,  having  heard  in  the  prison  of  the  works  of 

3  Christ,  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  to  him,  Art  thou  he 

4  that  is  to  come,  or  are  we  to  look  for  another  ?  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  to  them.  Go  and  tell  John  what  ye  hear 

5  and  see.  The  blind  receive  sight  and  the  lame  walk,  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are  raised, 

6  and  to  the  poor  good  tidings  are  brought ;  and  blessed  is 
he,  whoever  shall  find  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

7  And,  as  these  were  going,  Jesus  began  to  say  to  the 
multitudes  concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  to   see?  the  reeds    shaken   by  the  wind? 

8  But  why  did  ye  go  out?  to  see  a  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?      Lo !  they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are   in  kings' 

9  houses.    But  why  did  ye  go  out  ?  to  see  a  prophet  ?    Yea, 

10  I  say  to  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  For  this  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written :  "  Lo  !  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy 

11  face,  who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee."  *  Truly  do 
I  say  to  you,  Among  those  born  of  women  there  hath  not 
risen  a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist.  But  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

Ver.  42.     See  Mark  ix.  41.  Chap.  xi.  2-19.    Comp.  Luke  vii.  18-35. 

Ver.  8.     In  most  manuscripts,  But  what  went  ye  out  to  sec  ^  a  man,  &c. 
Ver.  9.     In  many  manuscripts,  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  f    A  prophet? 
*  Mai.  iii.  1. 


24  MATTHEW  XL 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  until  now,  the 
kingdom   of  heaven    suflfereth   violence,    and   the  violent 

13  seize  upon  it.     For  all  the  Prophets  and  the  Law,  until 

14  John,  prophesied.     And  if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  it,  he 

15  is  the  Elijah  who  was  to  come.  He  that  hath  ears,  let 
him  hear. 

16  But  to  what  shall  I  liken  this  generation  ?  It  is  like 
children  sitting  in  the  markets,  who  call  to  their  fellows, 

17  and  say,  We  piped  to  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we  sung 

18  a  dirge,  and  ye  did  not  lament.      For  John  came  neither 

19  eating  nor  drinking;  and  they  say.  He  hath  a  demon. 
The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking ;  and  they  say, 
Behold,  a  glutton  and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners  !     But  wisdom  is  justified  by  her  works. 

20  Then  he  began  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 

21  miracles  were  done,  because  they  did  not  repent.  Woe  to 
thee,  Chorazin !  woe  to  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mira- 
cles that  were  done  in  you  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth 

22  and  ashes.  But  I  say  to  you,  It  will  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum !  shalt  thou  be  exalted  to  heaven  ? 
Thou  shalt  be  brought  down  to  the  underworld ;  for  if  the 
miracles  which  were  done  in  thee  had  been  done  in  Sodom, 

24  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  But  I  say  to  you, 
that  it  will  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 

Ver.  12, 13.    See  Luke  xvi.  16. 

Ver.  19.    —  by  her  works ;  according  to  many  manuscripts,  by  her  children. 

Ver.  21-23.    Comp.  Luke  x.  13-15. 

Ver.  23.  According  to  other  manuscripts,  ihai  hast  been  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  damn.,  &c. 

Ver.  23.  —  the  underworld,  i.e.  the  abode  of  the  dead  in  the  interior  of 
the  earth.    Figuratively,  the  lowest  depth  of  misery. 

Ver.  25-27.     Comp.  Luke  x.  21,  22. 


MATTHEW  XII. 


25 


O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that,  though  thou 
didst  hide    tliese    things    from    the  wise    and    discernino-, 

26  thou  didst  reveal  them  to  babes.     Yea,  Father,  for  so  tt 

27  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  were  delivered  to 
me  by  my  Father ;  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son  but  the 
Father ;  nor  doth  any  one  know  the  Father,  but  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whom  it  is  the  will  of  the  Son  to  reveal  him. 

28  Come  to  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 

29  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learu 
from  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart ;  and  ye  shall 

30  find  rest  for  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

XII.  At  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  through  the 
grain-fields ;  and  his  disciples  were  hungry,  and  began  to 

2  pluck  the  ears  of  grain,  and  to  eat.  But  the  Pharisees, 
seeing  it,  said   to  him,  Lo !   thy  disciples  are  doing  that 

3  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath.  But  he  said  to 
them,  Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  and 

4  those  who  were  with  him  were  hungry?  how  he  went  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  they  ate  the  show-bread,  which  it 
was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  nor  for  those  who  were  with 

5  him,  but  for  the  priests  alone  ?  Or  have  ye  not  read  in 
the  Law,  that  on  the  sabbaths  the  priests  in  the  temple  pro- 

6  fane  the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless  ?     But  I  say  to  you, 

7  that  something  greater  than  the  temple  is  here.  But  if 
ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  "I  desire  mercy  and 
not  sacrifice,"*  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 

8  less.     For  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  departing  thence,  he  went  into  their  synagogue. 
10  And,  lo !  there  was  a  man  having  a  withered  hand.     And 

they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sab- 


Ver.  1-8.     Comp.  Mark  ii.  23-28 ;  Luke  vi.  1-5. 

Ver.  9-14.    Comp.  Mark  iii.  1-6;  Luke  vi.  6-11. 

*  Hosea  vi.  6. 


26  MATTHEW   XII. 

11  bath?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And  he  said  to 
them,  Who  of  you  that  owneth  one  sheep,  if  it  fall  into 
a  pit  on  the  sabbath,  will  not  lay  hold  of  it,  and  lift   it 

12  out?  Of  how  much  more  worth  now  is  a  man  than  a 
sheep!     So  then  it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it  was  restored  sound  as  the 
other. 

14  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  consulted   together 

15  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him.  But  Jesus, 
knowing  it,  withdrew  from  thence  ;    and  many  followed 

16  him ;  and  he  healed  them  all,  and  strictly  charged  them 

17  not  to  make  him  known  ;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 

18  was  spoken  through  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying,  "  Behold 
my  servant,  whom  I  chose  ;  my  beloved,  with  w^hom  my 
soul  is  well  pleased ;  I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him,  and 

19  he  will  declare  judgment  to  the  nations.  He  will  not 
strive,  nor  cry  aloud,  nor  will  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the 

20  streets.  A  bruised  reed  he  will  not  break,  and  smoking 
flax  he  will  not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto 

21  victory.     And  in  his  name  will  nations  hope."* 

22  Then  was  brought  to  him  one  possessed  by  a  demon,  blind 
and  dumb;   and  he  healed  him,  so  that  the   dumb   man 

23  spoke  and  saw.     And  all  the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and 

24  said.  Is  this  the  son  of  David?  But  the  Pharisees, 
hearing  it,  said,  This  man  doth  not  cast  out  the  demons, 
except   through    Beelzebul,   the   prince    of    the   demons. 

25  And  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  to  them.  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  no  city  or  house   divided   against   itself  will    stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against  himself; 

27  how  then   shall   his  kingdom  stand?     And  if  I  cast  out 

Ver.  15,  16.    Comp.  Mark  iii.  7-12  ;  and  see  Luke  vi.  17-19. 
Ver.  22-60.    Comp.  Mark  iii.  22-35 ;  Luke  xi.  14-32,  and  viii.  19-21. 
*  Isa.  xlii.  1-4. 


MATTHEW    XII.  27 

the  demons  through  Beelzebul,  through  whom    do   your 
sons  cast  them  out  ?   Therefore  shall  they  be  judges  of  you. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  the  demons  through  the  Spirit  of  God, 
then  hath  the  kingdom  of  God  ah-eady  come  to  you.     Or 

29  how  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house,  and  seize 
upon  his  goods,  unless  he  first  bind  the  strong  man,  and 
then  plunder  his  house  ? 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  Therefore  I  say  to  you.  All  manner  of  sin  and  evil- 
speaking  will  be  forgiven  to  men ;  but  blasphemy  against 

32  the  Spirit  will  not  be  forgiven.  And  whoever  speak- 
eth  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  will  be  forgiven 
him;  but  whoever  speaketh  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
will  not  be  forgiven  him,  either  in  this  world,  or  in  the 

33  world  to  come.  Either  say  that  the  tree  is  good,  and  its 
fruit  good;  or  say  that  the  tree  is  bad,  and  its  fruit  bad; 

34  for  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Brood  of  vipers! 
How  can  ye,  evil  as  ye  are,  speak  good  things  ?  For 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  The  good  man,  from  his  good  treasure,  bringeth  out  good 
things ;  and  the  evil  man,  from  his  evil  treasure,  bringeth 

36  out  evil  things.  And  I  say  to  you,  that  for  every  idle 
word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  will  give  account  in  the 

37  day  of  judgment.  For  by  thy  words  thou  wilt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou  wilt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  some  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered  him, 
saying.  Teacher,  we  wish  to  see  a  sign  from  thee.     But 

39  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  is  seeking  for  a  sign  ;   and  no  sign  will  be 

40  given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet.  For  as 
Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the 
great  fish,  so  will  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and  three 


Ver.  32.    See  Luke  xii.  10.  Ver.  33-35.    See  Luke  vi.  43-45. 


28  MATTHEW   XIII. 

41  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of  Nineveh  will 
stand  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  generation,  and  will 
condemn  it ;  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ; 

42  and,  lo !  something  more  than  Jonah  is  here.  The  queen 
of  the  south  will  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  will  condemn  it ;  for  she  came  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and  lo ! 
somethinfr  more  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  But  when  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  from  a  man,  it 
goeth  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  it  not. 

44  Then  it  saith,  I  will  return  to  my  house  whence  I  came 
out.     And  on  coming,  it  findeth  it  empty,  and  swept,  and 

45  put  in  order.  Then  it  goeth  and  taketh  with  it  seven  other 
spirits  more  wicked  than  itself,  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
there ;  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than 
the  first.     So  will  it  be  also  with  this  wicked  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  lo  !  his 
mother  and  his  brothers  were  standing  without,  seeking 

47  to  speak  with  him.  And  one  said  to  him.  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brothers  are  standing  without,  seeking  to 

48  speak  with  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  him  that 
told  him,  Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my  brothers  ? 

49  And  stretching  forth  his  hand  toward  his  disciples,  he  said, 

50  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brothers  !  For  whoever  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

XIII.     The  same  day  Jesus  went  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 

2  the  shore  of  the  lake  ;  and  great  multitudes  were  gathered 
together  to  him,  so  that  he  went  into  a  boat,  and  sat  down  ; 

3  and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.     And  he  spoke 
many  things  to  them  in  parables,  saying,  Behold,  a  sower 

Ver.  47.     This  verse  is  inclosed  with  brackets  by  Tischendorf.     See  the 
note  on  chap.  vii.  13,  14. 

Chap  XIII.  1-52.    Comp.  Mark  iv.  1-34;  Luke  viii.  4-18. 


MATTHEW   XIII.  29 

4  went  forth  to  sow.  And  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by 
the  way-side  ;  and  the  birds  came    and    devoured    them. 

5  And  others  fell  upon  rocky  places,  where  they  had  not 
much  earth ;   and   they  sprung   up   immediately,  because 

6  they  had  no  depth  of  earth.  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
thej  were  scorched ;  and  because  they  had  no  root,  they 

7  withered  away.     And  others  fell  among  thorns ;  and  the 

8  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them.  And  others  fell  upon 
good  ground  ;  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundred  fold,  some 

9  sixty,  some  thirty  fold.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came  and  said  to  him,  Why  dost  thou 

11  speak  to  them  in  parables?  He  answered  and  said,  Be- 
cause to  you  it  hath  been  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  to  them  it  hath  not  been 

12  given.  For  whoever  hath,  to  him  will  be  given,  and  he  will 
have  abundance ;  but  whoever  hath  not,  from  him  will  be 

13  taken  away  even  what  he  hath.  Therefore  I  speak  to  them 
in  parables,  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing  they 

14  hear  not,  nor  understand.  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith,  "  Ye  will  hear  indeed,  and 
not  understand ;  and  ye  will  see  indeed,  and  not  perceive. 

15  For  this  people's  heart  hath  become  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed,  lest 
they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  turn  from  their  ways, 

16  and  I  should  heal  them."  *     But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 

17  they  see  ;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear.  Truly  do  I  say  to 
you,  that  many  prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see 
the  things  which  ye  see,  and  did  not  see  them  ;  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  did  not  hear  them. 

^  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower.  AVhen  any 
one  heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth 
it  not,  the  Evil  One  cometh,  and  snatcheth    away   that 

Ver.  16,  17.     See  Luke  x.  23,  24.  *  Isa.  vi.  9, 10. 


30  MATTHEW   XIH. 

which  was  sown  in  his  heart ;  this  man  is  what  was  sown 

20  by  the  way-side.  And  what  was  sown  on  the  rocky  places, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  imniediately  receiveth 

21  it  with  joy,  but,  having  no  root  within  him,  endureth  only 
for  a  time ;  and  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  on 

22  account  of  the  word,  he  immediatel}'  falleth  away.  And  what 
was  sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
but  the  cares  of  the  world  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches 

23  choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh  iinfruitful.  And  what  was 
sown  on  the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  understandeth  it;  who  also  beareth  fruit,  and  yieldeth, 
one  a  hundred  fold,  another  sixty,  another  thirty  fold. 

24  Another  parable  he  put  forth  to  them,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  a  man  who  sowed  good  seed  in  his 

25  field.     But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came,  and  sowed 

26  tares  among  the  wheat ;  and  went  away.  But  when  the 
blade  grew  up,  and  put  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 

27  also.  So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said 
to  him.  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field? 

28  Whence  then  hath  it  tares  ?  He  said  to  them.  An  enemy 
did  this.     The  servants  say  to  him,  Dost  thou  wish  then 

29  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  ?  But  he  said,  Nay ;  lest, 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with 

30  them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest ;  and  in 
the  time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles,  to  burn  them ; 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  Another  parable  he  put  forth  to  them,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard,  which  a  man 

32  took  and  sowed  in  his  field.  Which  is  the  least  indeed  of 
all  seeds  ;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater  than  the  herbs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and 
lodge  in  its  branches. 

Ver.  31-33.     Comp.  Luke  xiii.  18-21. 


MATTHEW  XIII.  31 

33  Another  parable  lie  spoke  to  them:  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  in  para- 
bles, and  without  a  parable  he  spoke  nothing  to  them  ; 

35  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the 
proj^het  Isaiah,  saying,  "I  will  open  my  mouth  in  para- 
bles; I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  [of 
the  world]."* 

36  Then  he  sent  the  multitudes  away,  and  went  into  the 
house.     And  his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  Explain 

37  to  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.  He  answered 
and  said.  He  that   soweth  the  good  seed  is  the   Son  of 

38  man.  The  field  is  the  world ;  the  good  seed  is  the  sons 
of  the  kingdom ;  but  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  Evil 

39  One ;  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  Devil ;  the  har- 
vest is  the  end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up  and  burned  with 

41  fire,  so  will  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world.  The  Son  of 
man  will  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  will  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  the  stumbling-blocks,  and  those  who 

42  do  iniquity,  and  will  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire ; 

43  there  will  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  will 
the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun,  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  treasure  hid  in  a  field, 
which  a  man  found  and  hid ;  and  for  joy  thereof  he  goeth 
and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  merchant  seek- 

46  ing  goodly  pearls.  And  having  found  one  pearl  of  great 
price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  net,  cast  into  the 

48  sea,  and  bringing  together  fish  of  every  kind ;  which,  when 

*  Ps.  Ixxviii.  2. 


32  MATTHEW  XIV. 

it  was  full,  they  drew  upon  the  beach,  and  sat  down  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but  threw  the  bad  away. 

49  So  will  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world.  The  angels  will 
come   forth,  and   separate   the  wicked   from   among   the 

50  righteous,  and  will  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire ; 
there  will  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Did  ye  understand  all  these  things  ?     They  say  to  him, 

52  Yea.  And  he  said  to  them.  Thus  then  every  scribe,  in- 
structed for  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  a  householder, 
who  brin^eth  out  from  his  storehouse  thinofs  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  ended  these  para- 

54  bles,  that  he  departed  thence.  And  having  come  into  his 
own  country,  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  so  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 

65  dom,  and  the  miracles  ?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ? 
Is  not  his  mother  called  Mary,  and  his  brothers,  James, 

56  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ?  And  his  sisters,  are 
they  not  all  with  us?     Whence  then   hath  this  man  all 

57  these  things  ?  And  they  took  offence  at  him.  But  .Jesus 
said  to  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honor,  except  in 

58  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he  did  not 
work  many  miracles  there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 

XIV.     At  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame 

2  of  Jesus,  and  said  to  his  servants,  This  is  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  he  hath  risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these 

3  powers  work   in    him.       For    Herod    had    seized    John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison,   on  account  of 

4  Herodias,  his  brother  Philij^'s  wife.    For  John  said  to  him, 

5  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her.     And  wishinor  to 

o 

Ver.  52.     — instructed  for  the  Mngdom,  &c.,  i.e.  for  its  service. 

Ver.  53-58.     Comp.  Mark  vi.  1-6;  Luke  iv.  16-30. 

Chap.  XIV.  1-12.     Comp.  Mark  vi.  14-29. 

Ver.  1,  2.     Comp.  Luke  ix.  7-9.  Ver.  3-5.     Comp.  Luke  iii.  19, 20. 

Ver.  3.    The  word  Philip  is  inclosed  in  brackets  by  Tischendorf. 


MATTHEW   XIV.  33 

put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  because  they 

6  regarded  him  as  a  prophet.  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  before  them, 

7  and  pleased  Herod ;  whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath 

8  to  give  her  whatever  she  might  ask.  And  she,  being  set 
on  by  her  mother,  saith.  Give  me  here  on  a  platter  the 

9  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  sorry ;  but 
on  account  of  his  oaths,  and  of   those  at  table  with    him, 

10  he  ordered  it  to  be  given,  and  sent  and  beheaded  John  in 

11  the  prison.  And  his  head  was  brought  on  a  platter,  and 
given  to  the  damsel ;  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came  and  took  up  the  body,  and  buried 
it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  withdrew  thence  in  a  boat 
into  a  desert  place  apart ;  and  the  multitudes  hearing  of  it 
followed  him  on  foot  from  the  cities. 

14  And  when  he  came  forth  he  saw  a  great  multitude ;  and 
he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them,  and  healed  their 

15  sick.  And  when  it  was  evening,  the  disciples  came  to 
him,  saying,  This  is  a  desert  place,  and  it  is  now  late; 
send  the  multitudes  away  therefore,  that  they  may  go  to 

16  the  villages  and  buy  themselves  victuals.  But  he  said 
to  them,  They  need  not  go  away ;  do  ye  give  them  food. 

17  And  they  say  to  him.  We  have  here  only  five  loaves,  and 
\l  two  fishes.     He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to  me.     And  bid- 
ding the  multitudes  to  lie  down  on  the  grass,  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and,  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed ;  and  having  broken  the  loaves  he  gave  them 

20  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes.  And 
they  all  ate,  and  were  filled.     And  they  took  up  of  the 

21  fragments  that  remained,  twelve  baskets  full.  And  they 
who  ate  were  about  five  thousand  men,  besides  women  and 
children. 


Ver.  13-21.    Comp.  Mark  vi.  30-44;  Luke  ix.  10-17;  John  vi.  1-13. 
3 


34  MATTHEW  XV. 

22  And  he  constrained  the  disciples  to  get  into  the  boat, 
and  to  go  before  him  to  the  other  side,  while  he  sent 

23  the  multitudes  away.  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  went  up  into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray. 

24  And  when  evening  came,  he  was  there  alone.  But  the  boat 
was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  lake,  tossed  by  the  waves ;  for 

25  the  wind  was  contrary.     And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 

26  night,  he  went  to  them,  walking  on  the  lake.  And  see- 
ing him  walking  on  the  lake,  they  were  dismayed,  saying, 

27  It  is  a  spectre  ;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear.  But  he 
immediately  spoke   to   them,  saying,  Be  of  good  cheer, 

28  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  And  Peter  answering  him  said, 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.     And  Peter,  coming  down  from  the 

30  boat,  walked  on  the  water,  and  came  to  Jesus.  But 
seeing  the  wind,  he  was  afraid ;  and  beginning  to  sink, 

31  he  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  save  me!  And  Jesus  imme- 
diately stretched  out  his  hand,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and 
said  to  him,  Thou  of  little  faith,  why  didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  had  got  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  fell  down  before  him, 
saying,  Truly  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  crossing  over,  they  came  to  land,  to  Gennesaret. 

35  And  the  men  of  that  place,  when  they  saw  who  he  was, 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round,  and  brought  to  him 

36  all  the  diseased,  and  besought  him  that  they  might  only 
touch  the  fringe  of  his  garment ;  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  well. 

XV.     Then  come  to  Jesus  Pharisees  and  scribes  from  Jeru- 
2  salem,  saying,  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradi- 
tion of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when 


Ver.  22-33.    Comp.  Mark  vi.  45-52 ;  John  vi.  14-21. 
Ver.  34-36.     Comp.  Mark  vi.  53-56. 
Chap.  XV.  1-20.    Comp.  Mark  vii.  1-23. 


MATTHEW   XV.  35 

3  tliey  eat  bread.     But  he  answered  and  said  to  them,  Why- 
do  ye  too  transgress  the  commandment  of  God  for  the  sake 

4  of  your  tradition  ?     For  God  commanded,  saying,  "  Honor 
thy  father  and  thy  mother ; "  and,  "  He  that  curseth  father 

5  or  mother,  let  him  surely  die."*     But  ye  say,  Whoever 
shall    say    to   his   father  or  his  mother,   Whatever   thou 

6  mightst  receive  in  aid  from  me  is  a  gift  [to  God],  he  shall 
not  honor  his  father  or  his  mother.     Thus  have  ye  made 

7  void  the  law  of  God  for  the  sake  of  your  tradition.    Hypo- 
crites !  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  concerning  you,  saying, 

8  "  This  people  honoreth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart 

9  is  far  from  me.     But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teach- 
ing as  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men."  f 

10  And  calling  the  multitude,  he  said  to  them.  Hear,  and 

11  understand.  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  defileth 
a  man ;  but  that  which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this  de- 
fileth a  man. 

12  Then  come  the  disciples,  and  say  to  him.  Dost  thou  know 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  when  they  heard  that  say- 

13  ing  ?     But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant  which  my 

14  heavenly  Father  did  not  plant  will  be  rooted  up.  Let 
them  alone ;  they  are  blind  leaders  of  the  blind.     And  if 

15  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  will  fall  into  a  ditch.  And 
Peter  answering  said  to  him.  Explain  to  us  that  dark  say- 

16  ing.     And  he  said.  Are  ye  too  still  without  discernment  ? 

17  Do  ye  not  understand,  that  whatever  entereth  the  mouth 
goeth  into  the  stomach,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  drain? 

18  But  the  things  which  proceed  from  the  mouth  come  out 

19  of  the  heart;  and  these  defile  a  man.  For  out  of  the 
heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornica- 

20  tions,  thefts,  false  testimony,  blasphemies.  These  are  the 
things  which  defile  a  man  ;  but  to  eat  with  unwashed  hands 
defileth  not  a  man. 

*  Exod.  XX.  12,  xxi.  17.  f  Isa.  xxix.  13. 


36  MATTHEW  XV. 

21  And  Jesus,  going  from  thence,  withdrew  to  the  parts  of 

22  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And,  lo !  a  woman  of  Canaan  came  out 
from  those  borders,  and  cried  out,  saying,  Have  compas- 
sion on  me.  Lord,  Son  of  David !     My  daughter  is  griev- 

23  ously  afflicted  with  a  demon.  But  he  did  not  answer  her 
a  word.     And  his  disciples  came  and  besought  him,  say- 

24  ing.  Send  her  away,  for  she  is  crying  out  after  us.  But 
he  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent  except  to  the  lost 

25  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     Then  she   came   and  fell 

26  down  before  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me !  But  he  answer- 
ing said.  It  is  not  allowable  to  take  the  children's  bread, 

27  and  throw  it  to  the  little  dogs.  And  she  said.  Yea,  Lord ; 
for  the  little  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  the 

28  table  of  their  masters.  Then  Jesus  answering  said  to  her, 
O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith ;  be  it  done  to  thee  even  as 
thou  wilt.     And  her  daughter  was  cured  from  that  hour. 

29  And  departing  thence,  Jesus  came  near  the  lake  of 
Galilee ;  and  going  up  the  mountain,  he  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  to  him,  having  with  them 
those  who  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others ;  and  they  laid  them  down  at  his  feet,  and  he  healed 

31  them ;  so  that  the  multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  speaking,  the  maimed  sound,  and  the  lame  walking, 
and  the  blind  seeing;  and  they  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  having  called  his  disciples  to  him,  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have  remained 
with  me  now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat ;  and  I 
am  not  willing  to  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they  faint 

33  on  the  road.  And  the  disciples  say  to  him.  Whence  should 
we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great 

34  a  naultitude  ?     And  Jesus  saith  to  them,  How  many  loaves 


Ver.  21-29.    Comp.  Mark  vii.  24-31. 
Ver.  30,  32-39.    Comp.  Mark  viii.  1-10. 


MATTHEW  XVI.  37 

have  ye  ?     And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes. 

36  And  bidding  the  multitude  to  lie  down  on  the  ground,  he 
took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  broke,  and  gave  them  to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 

37  ciples  to  the  multitudes.  And  they  all  ate,  and  were  filled; 
and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments  that  remained,  seven 

38  baskets  full.     And  they  who  ate  were  four  thousand  men, 

39  besides  children  and  women.  Then  he  sent  away  the 
multitudes,  and  went  on  board  the  boat,  and  came  into 
the  borders  of  Magadan. 

XVI.     And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came  to  try  him, 

2  and  asked  him  to  show  them  a  sign  from  heaven.  And 
he  answering  said  to  them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say, 

3  Fair  weather !  for  the  sky  is  red.  And  in  the  morning, 
A  storm  to-day !  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.  Ye 
know  how  to  judge  of  the  face  of  the  sky,  and  can  ye  not 

4  discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  A  wicked  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  no  sign  will  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  And  he  left  them  and 
went  away. 

5  And  the  disciples  having  come  to  the  other  side,  had 

6  forgotten  to  take  bread.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  Take 
heed,   and   beware  of  the  leaven  of  the    Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.     And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  say- 

8  ing.  It  is  because  we  took  no  bread.  And  Jesus  knowing 
it,  said.  Why  are  ye  reasoning  among  yourselves,  ye  of  little 

9  faith,  because  ye  took  no  bread  ?  Do  ye  not  yet  under- 
stand, nor  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 

10  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ?  Nor  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 


Chap.  XVI.  1-12.     Comp.  Mark  viii.  11-21. 

Ver.  2.     The  words  "  When  it  is  evening,"  et  seq.,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3, 
are  inclosed  in  brrackets  by  Tischendorf. 
Ver.  2,  3.    See  Luke  xii.  54-56. 


88  MATTHEW  XVI. 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand,  that  I  spoke  not  to 
you  of  loaves  ?    But  [I  said]  Beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 

12  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  Then  they  understood,  that  he 
did  not  bid  them  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees. 

13  And  Jesus,  having  come  into  the  region  of  Caesarea 
Philippi,  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men  say  that 

14  the  Son  of  man  is?  And  they  said,  Some,  John  the  Bap- 
tist; but  some,  Elijah;  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the 

15  prophets.     He  saith  to  them.  But  who  do  ye  say  that  I 

16  am?     And   Simon   Peter  answering  said,  Thou  art   the 

17  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  to  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon,  son  of  Jonah ; 
for  flesh  and  blood  did  not  reveal  it  to  thee,  but  my  Father 

18  who  is  in  heaven.  And  I  on  my  part  say  to  thee,  that  thou 
art  Peter,  a  rock,  and  on  this  rock  will  I  build  my  church, 
and  the  gates  of  the  underworld  shall  not  prevail  against 

19  it.  I  will  give  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 
and  whatever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  will  be  bound  in 
heaven ;  and  whatever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  will  be 

20  loosed  in  heaven.  Then  he  charged  the  disciples  to  tell 
no  one  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  show  to  his  disciples, 
that  he  must  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things  from 
the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  put  to  death, 

22  and  rise  again  on  the  third  day.  Then  Peter,  taking  him 
aside,  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far  from  thee, 

23  Lord!  This  shall  not  be  to  thee.  But  he  turned  and 
said  to  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan!  thou  art  my 
stumbling-block ;  for  thy  thoughts  are  not  on  the  things 
of  God,  but  on  those  of  men. 

24  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples.  If  any  one  chooseth  to 

Ver.  13-28.    Comp.  Mark  viii.  27-ix.  1 ;  Luke  ix.  18-27. 


MATTHEW  XVII.  39 

come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 

25  and  follow  me.  For  whoever  chooseth  to  save  his  life  will 
lose  it;  and  whoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  will 

26  find  it.  For  what  will  a  man  be  profited,  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  forfeit  his  life  ?  or  what  shall  a  man  give 

27  as  an  exchange  for  his  life  ?  For  the  Son  of  man  is  to  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  with  his  angels ;  and  then  will 

28  he  render  to  every  one  according  to  his  works.  Truly  do 
I  say  to  you.  There  are  some  of  those  standing  here  who 
will  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

XVII.  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  a 

2  high  mountain  apart.  And  he  was  transfigured  before 
them,  and  his  face  shone  as  the  sun  ;    and  his  garments 

3  became  white  as  the  light.     And  lo  !    there  appeared  to 

4  them  Moses  and  Elijah,  talking  with  him.  And  Peter 
answering  said  to  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here ;  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here  three  tents ;  one  for 

5  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  While  he 
was  yet  speaking,  lo !  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  ; 
and  lo  !  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  "  This  is  my  be- 
loved Son,  with   whom  I   am  well   pleased  ;    hear  him." 

6  And  the  disciples  hearing  it,  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 

7  exceedingly  afraid.     And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them, 

8  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.     And  lifting  up  their 

9  eyes,  they  saw  no  one  but  Jesus  only.  And  as  they  came 
down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  saying. 
Tell  what  hath  been  seen  to  no  one,  until  the  Son  of  man 
hath  risen  from  the  dead. 

10       And  the  disciples  asked  him,  saying.  Why  then  say  the 

Yer.  28.     — in  his  Mngdom  ;  i  e.  in  his  royalty,  or  as  king. 
Chap.  XVII.  1-23.     Comp.  Mark  ix.  2-32;  Luke  ix.  28-45. 


40  MATTHEW  XVII. 

11  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ?     And  he  answering 

12  said,  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  will  restore  all  things.  But 
I  say  to  you,  that  Elijah  hath  already  come,  and  they  knew 
him  not,  but  did  with  him  whatever  they  would.     So  also 

13  is  the  Son  of  man  to  suffer  by  them.  Then  the  disciples 
understood  that  he  spoke  to  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  And  when  they  had  come  to  the  multitude,  there  came 

15  to  him  a  man,  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying.  Lord, 
have  compassion  on  my  son ;  for  he  is  a  lunatic,  and  is  sorely 
afflicted ;  for  he  often  falleth  into  the  fire,  and  often  into 

16  the  water.     And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  they 

17  could  not  cure  him.  Then  Jesus  answering  said,  Unbe- 
lieving and  perverse  generation!  How  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  ?     How  long  shall  I  bear  with  you  ?     Bring  him 

18  hither  to  me.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  the  demon 
went  out  of  him ;  and  the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour. 

19  Then  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 

20  could  not  we  cast  it  out  ?  And  he  said  to  them,  Because 
of  your  want  of  faith.  For  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard,  ye  shall  say  to  this  moun- 
tain. Remove  hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it  will  remove  ; 
and  nothing  will  be  impossible  to  you. 

22  And  while  they  were  together  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  to 
them,  The  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  delivered  up  into  the 

23  hands  of  men,  and  they  will  put  him  to  death ;  and  on  the 
third  day  he  will  rise  again.  And  they  were  greatly 
grieved. 

24  And  when  they  had  come  to  Capernaum,  those  who  re- 
ceived the  half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not 

25  your  teacher  pay  the  half-shekel  ?     He  saith.  Yes.     And 

Ver.  21.    In  many  manuscripts,  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  except  by 
prayer  and  fasting.     It  is  genuine  in  Mark  ix.  29. 

Ver.  24.    —  the  half-shekel  f    See  Exod.  xxx.  13-15. 


MATTHEW   XVIII.  41 

when  he  had  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  anticipated  him, 
saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  Of  whom  do  the 
kings  of  the  earth  take  customs  or  taxes  ?     Of  their  own 

26  sons,  or  of  strangers  ?     And  when  he  said.  Of  strangers, 

27  Jesus  said  to  him.  Then  are  the  sons  free.  But  that  we 
may  not  give  them  offence,  go  to  the  lake,  and  cast  a  hook, 
and  take  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ;  and  on  opening  his 
mouth,  thou  wilt  find  a  shekel ;  take  that,  and  give  it  to 
them  for  me  and  thee. 

XVIII.     At  that  time  the  disciples  came  to   Jesus,  saying, 

2  Who  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?  And 
he  called  a  child  to  him,  and  set   him  in   the  midst  of 

3  them,  and  said,  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  Unless  ye  are 
changed,  and  become  as  children,  ye  will  not   enter  the 

4  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  child,  he  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 

5  heaven.      And  whoever  receiveth   one  such  child  in  my 

6  name,  receiveth  me.  But  whoever  shall  cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  that  believe  in  me  to  fall  away,  it  were  better 
for  him  to  have  a  great  millstone  hung  round  his  neck, 
and  be  swallowed  up  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Woe  to  the  world  because  of  stumbling-blocks !  For 
it  must  needs  be  that  stumbling-blocks   come ;  but  woe  to 

8  the  man  through  whom  the  stumbling-block  cometh  !  And 
if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  is  causing  thee  to  fall,  cut  it  off,  and 
cast  it  from  thee ;  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed  or  lame,  than  having  two  hands,  or  two  feet,  to  be 

9  cast  into  the  everlasting  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  is  causing 
thee  to  fall,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee ;  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire. 


Chap.  XVIII.     Comp.  Mark  ix.  33-47;  Luke  ix.  46-48. 
Ver.  6,  7.     See  Luke  xvii.  1,  2. 


42  MATTHEW   XVIII. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ; 
for  I  say  to  you,  that  their  angels  in  heaven  continually 

12  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  What 
think  ye?  If  a  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 
them  hath  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety-nine 
upon   the   mountains,  and  go  and   seek  that  which  hath 

13  gone  astray  ?  And  if  it  happen  that  he  find  it,  truly  do 
I  say  to  you,  he  rejoiceth  over   it  more  than  over  the 

14  ninety-nine  that  did  not  go  astray.  Thus  it  is  not  the 
will  of  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  that  one  of  these 
little  ones  should  perish. 

15  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  sin,  go  and  reprove  him  be- 
tween thee  and  him   alone.     If  he  listen  to   thee,  thou 

16  hast  gained  thy  brother;  but  if  he  do  not  listen,  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more ;  that  by  the  mouth  of  two  or 

17  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  established.*  And  if 
he  disregard  them,  tell  the  matter  to  the  church ;  but  if  he 
disregard  the  church  also,  let  him  be  to  thee  as  a  heathen 
and  a  publican. 

18  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  Whatever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
will  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatever  ye  shall  loose  on 

19  earth  will  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Again,  I  say  to  you,  that 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  concerning  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  will  be  done  for  them  by  my  Father 

20  who  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him.  Lord,  how  often 
shall   my  brother    sin   against   me,  and   I  forgive   him? 

22  Until  seven  times?  Jesus  saith  to  him,  I  say  not  to 
thee,  until  seven  times,  but  until  seventy  times  seven. 

Ver.  11.    In  some  manuscripts,  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  save  thai 
which  was  lost.    It  is  genuine  as  found  in  Luke  xix.  10. 

Ver.  11.    See  Luke  xix.  10.  Ver.  12-14.     See  Luke  xv.  3-7. 

Ver.  15.    See  Luke  xvii.  3.  Ver.  21,  22.    See  Lxike  xvii.  3,  4. 

*  See  Deut.  xix.  15. 


MATTHEW   XIX.  43 

23  Therefore  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  to  a  king, 

24  who  would  settle  accounts  with  his  servants.  And  when 
he  had  begun  to  reckon,  there  was  brought  to  him  one,  who 

25  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents.  But  as  he  was  unable  to 
pay,  his  lord  ordered  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  chil- 

26  dren,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  Then 
that  servant  fell  down  and  did  obeisance  to  him,  saying, 

27  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  And 
the  lord  of  that  servant,  being  moved  with  compassion, 

28  released  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  that  servant 
went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  who  owed 
him  a  hundred  denaries  ;  and  he  laid  hold  of  him,  and  took 

29  him  by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  what  thou  owest.  His  fel- 
low-servant then  fell  down  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have 

30  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And  he  would  not; 
but  went  away  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 

31  pa^  the  debt.  Then  his  fellow-servants,  seeing  what  was 
done,  were  greatly  grieved  ;  and  went  and  told  their  lord 

32  all  that  had  been  done.  Then  his  lord,  having  called  him, 
saith  to  him,  Thou  wicked  servant!  All  that  debt  I  forgave 

33  thee  because  thou  didst  beseech  me  ;  shouldst  not  thou  also 
have  had  pity  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  pity 

34  on  thee?  And  his  lord  was  enraged,  and  delivered  him 
to  the  inflicters  of  punishment,  till  he  should  pay  all  that 

35  was  due  to  him.  So  also  will  my  heavenly  Father  do  to 
you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  from  your 
hearts. 

XIX.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  ended  these 
sayings,  he  removed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the  bor- 

2  ders  of  Judaea,  beyond  the  Jordan.  And  great  multitudes 
followed  him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  trying  him,  and  saying, 

Chap.  XIX.  1,  2.     Comp,  Mark  x.  1 ;  Luke  ix.  51 ;  John  vii.  10. 
Ver.  3-12.     Comp.  Mark  x.  2-12. 


44  MATTHEW   XIX. 

Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answering  said,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  who 
made  them  at  the  beginning,  made  them  male  and  female  ?* 

5  And  He  said :  "  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  two  shall  become 

6  one  flesh."  t  So  they  are  no  longer  two,  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  to  him,  Why  then  did  Moses  ordain  that  a 
man  may  give  his  wife  a  writing  of  divorcement,  and  put 

8  her  away  ?  He  saith  to  them,  Moses,  on  account  of  your 
hardness  of  heart,  allowed  you  to  put  away  your  wives ; 

9  but  in  the  beginning  it  was  not  so.    And  I  say  to  you.  Who- 

ever putteth  away  his   wife,    except   for    fornication,    and 

10  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery.  The  disciples  say 
to  him.  If  such  be   the  case   of  a   man  with   his   wife, 

11  it  is  not  good  to  marry.  But  he  said  to  them.  All 
cannot  receive  this  saying,   but   they   only    to    whom   it 

12  is  given.  For  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  so  born 
from  their  mother's  womb ;  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
who  were  made  eunuchs  by  men ;  and  there  are  eu- 
nuchs, who  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  sake  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it, 
let  him  receive  it. 

13  Then  there  were  brought  to  him  children,  that  he 
might  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray  ;  and  the  disciples 

14  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  said  to  them.  Suffer  the 
children,  and  forbid  them  not  to  come  to  me  ;  for  to  such 

15  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  he  laid  his  hands 
on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  And  lo  !  one  came  to  him  and  said,  Teacher,  what  good 

Ver.  9.     See  Luke  xvL  18. 

Ver.  13-15.     Comp.  Mark  x.  13-16 ;  Luke  xviii.  15-17. 
Chap.  XIX.  16-chap.  XX.  16.    Comp.  Mark  x.  17-31 ;  Luke  xviii.  18-30. 
*  Gen.  i.  27,  v.  1,  2.  f  Gen.  ii.  24. 


MATTHEW  XIX.  45 

17  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  everlasting  life  ?  And 
he  said  to  him,  Why  dost  thou  ask  me  concerning  what 
is  good  ?     There  is  but  one  who  is  good.     But  if  thou 

18  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments.  Which? 
saith  he.  And  Jesus  said.  These :  "  Thou  shalt  not  kill ; 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery;  Thou  shalt  not  steal; 

19  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness ;  Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother ; "  and,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 

20  self."*     The  young  man  saith  to  him,  All   these  things 

21  have  I  kept ;  in  what  am  I  still  wanting  ?  Jesus  said  to 
him,  If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go,  sell  what  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ; 

22  and  come,  follow  me.  But  the  young  man,  on  hearing 
this,  went  away  sorrowful ;  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  Truly  do  I  say  to  you, 
It  will  be  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of 

24  heaven.  And  again  I  say  to  you.  It  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 

25  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  the  disciples,  hearing 
this,  were  exceedingly  amazed,  saying,  Who  then  can  be 

26  saved  ?  But  Jesus,  fixing  his  eyes  on  them,  said.  With  men 
this  is  impossible ;  but  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

27  Then  Peter  answering  said  to  him,  Lo !  we  left  all,  and 

28  followed  thee  ;  what  then  shall  we  have  ?  And  Jesus  said 
to  them.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that,  in  the  renovation 
when  the  Son  of  man  sitteth  on  the  throne  of  his  glory, 
ye   who  have  followed  me   shall   also  yourselves  sit  on 

29  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And 
every  one  who  hath  left  brothers,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or 
mother,  or  children,  or  lands,  or  houses,  for  the  sake  of 
my  name,  will  receive  many  fold  more,  and  will  inherit 

30  everlasting  life.  But  many  who  are  first  will  be  last,  and 
the  last  first. 

*  Exod.  XX.  12-16 ;  Lev.  xix.  18. 


40  MATTHEW   XX. 


XX.     For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  hke  a  householder,  who 
went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers  for  his  vine- 

2  yard.     And  having  agreed  with  the  laborers  for  a  denary 

3  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  going  out 
about  the  third  hour,  he  saw  others  standing  idle  in  the 

4  market-place ;  and  said  to  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard;  and  whatever  is  right,  I  will  give  you.     And 

5  they  went.     Again   going  out  about   the   sixth   and   the 

6  ninth  hour,  he  did  likewise.  And  going  out  about  the 
eleventh   hour,  he   found   others    standing,    and   saith   to 

7  them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?  They  say 
to  him.  Because  no  one  hath  hired  us.     He  saith  to  them, 

8  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.  And  when  evening  came, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  to  his  steward.  Call  the 
laborers,  and  give  them  their  pay,  beginning  with  the  last, 

9  and  going  on  to  the  first.    And  they  who  were  hired  about 

10  the  eleventh  hour  came,  and  received  each  a  denary.     But 
when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  re- 

11  ceive  more ;  and  they  too  received  each  a  denary.     And 
when  they  had  received  it,  they  murmured   against  the 

12  householder,   saying.   These   last   have   worked    but   one 
hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  to  us,  who  have 

13  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day.     But  he  answer- 
ing said  to  one  of  them.  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong; 

14  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  denary?     Take  thy 
due,  and  go.     But  I  will  give  to  this  last  even  as  to  thee. 

15  Am  I  not  free  to  do  what  I  will  with  my  own  ?     Is  thine 

16  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ?  Thus  the  last  will  be  first, 
and  the  first,  last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the 

18  twelve  apart,  and  on  the  way  said  to  them,  Lo !  we  are 
going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  deliv 

Ver.  17-19.    Comp.  Mark  x.  32-34;  Luke  xviii.  31-34. 


MATTHEW   XX.  47 

ered  up  to  the  chief  priests  and  scribes ;  and  they  will  con- 

19  demn  him  to  death,  and  will  deliver  him  up  to  the  gentiles 
to  mock,  and  scourge,  and  crucify ;  and  on  the  third  day 
he  will  rise  again. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with  her  sons,  falling  down  before  him,  and  asking  a  cer- 

21  tain  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  to  her,  What  is  thy  wish? 
She  saith  to  him.  Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit, 
one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left,  in  thy  king- 

22  dom.  But  Jesus  answering  said.  Ye  know  not  what 
ye  ask.     Can  ye  drink  the  cup  which  I  am    to    drink  ? 

23  They  say  to  him.  We  can.  He  saith  to  them,  Ye 
will  indeed  drink  my  cup  ;  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  will  be  given 
to  those  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared  by  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  this,  they  were  much  displeased 

25  with  the  two  brothers.  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  nations  lord 
it  over  them,  and  their  great  men  exercise  a  strict   au- 

26  thority  over  them.  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you  ;  but 
whoever  desireth  to  become  great   among   you,   will   be 

27  your  minister;   and  whoever  desireth  to  be  first  among 

28  you,  will  be  your  servant ;  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  served,  but  to  serve,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

29  And  as  they  were  going  out  of  Jericho,  a  great  multi- 

30  tude  followed  him.  And  lo !  two  blind  men,  who  were 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was 
passing  by,  cried  out,  saying,  Have  pity  on  us.  Son    of 

31  David!  And  the  multitude  sharply  bade  them  be 
silent.     But    they   cried    out    the    more,   saying,   Lord, 

32  have  pity  on  us.   Son   of  David!     And   Jesus    stopped, 


Ver.  20-28.     Comp.  Mark  x.  35-45. 

Ver.  29-34.    Comp.  Mark  x.  46-52;  Luke  xviii.  35-43. 


48  MATTHEW   XXI. 

and  called  them,  and  said,  What  would  ye  have  me  do  for 
^  you?     They  say  to  him.  Lord,  to  open  our  eyes.     Then 
Jesus,  moved  with  compassion,  touched  their  eyes  ;  and 
they  immediately  received  sight,  and  followed  him. 

XXI.  And  when  they  drew  near  to  Jerusalem,  and  came  to 
Bethphage  at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  Jesus  sent  two  disci- 

2  pies,  saying  to  them,  Go  to  the  village  over  against  you, 
and  immediately  ye  will  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with 

3  her ;  loose  and  bring  them  to  me.  And  if  any  one  say 
aught  to  you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ; 

4  and  he  will  immediately  send  them.  Now  this  took  place, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the 

5  prophet,  saying,  "  Say  to  the  daughter  of  Zion,  Behold,  thy 
king  Cometh  to  thee,  meek,  and  riding  on  an  ass,  and  on 

6  a  colt  the  foal  of  a  beast  of  burden.'"*     And  the  disciples 

7  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  bade  them,  and  brought  the  ass 
and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their  garments,  and  he  sat 

8  on  them.  And  very  many  of  the  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  road ;  others  cut  down  branches  from  the 

9  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  road.  And  the  multitudes 
that  went  before  him,  and  that  followed,  were  crying  out, 
saying,  Ilosanna  to  the  Son  of  David !  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  !  t     Hosanna  in  the  high- 

10  est  heavens !      And   when  he  came  into  Jerusalem,  the 

11  whole  city  was  in  commotion,  saying,  Who  is  this  ?  And 
the  multitudes  said,  This  is  the  prophet  Jesus,  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out 
all  those  who  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overturned 
the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  those 

Chap.  XXI.  1-11, 14-17.     Comp.  Mark  xi.  1-11 ;  Luke  xix.  28-44 ;  John 
xii.  12-19. 

Ver.  12,  13.    Comp.  Mark  xi.  15-18;  Luke  xix.  45-48;  John  ii.  13-17. 
*  Zech.  ix.  9.    See  also  Isa.  Ixii.  11.  f  See  Ps.  cxviii.  25,  26. 


MATTHEW   XXI.  49 

13  who  sold  the  cloves ;  and  said  to  them,  It  is  written,  "My 
house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer ;  *  but  ye  make  it 

14  a  den  of  robbers."  f     And  the  blind  and  lame  came  to  him 

15  in  the  temple,  and  he  cured  them.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes,  when  they  saw  the  wonderful  things  which 
he  did,  and  the  children  that  were  crying  out  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David,  were  much 

16  displeased;  and  said  to  him.  Dost  thou  hear  what  these 
say  ?  But  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Yea ;  did  ye  never  read, 
"  From  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  didst  pre- 

17  pare  praise"?!  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  of  the 
city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

18  And  in  the  morning,  as  he  was  returning  to  the  city, 

19  he  was  hungry.  And  seeing  one  fig-tree  by  the  road-side, 
he  went  up  to  it,  and  found  nothing  on  it,  but  leaves  only; 
and  he  saith  to  it.  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.     And  immediately  the  fig-tree  withered. 

20  And  the  disciples   seeing  it,  marvelled,  saying.  How  sud- 

21  denly  did  the  fig-tree  wither!  Jesus  answering  said  to 
them,  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  If  ye  have  faith,  and  do  not 
doubt,  not  only  shall  ye  do  what  hath  been  done  to  the 
fig-tree,  but  should  ye  even  say  to  this  mountain.  Be  thou 

22  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  would  be  done.  And  all 
things  whatever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  will 
receive. 

23  And  when  He  had  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  to  him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, and  said,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 

24  And  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ?  And  Jesus  answering 
said  to  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one  question ;  which  if 
ye  answer  me,  I  too  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 

25  these   things.      The   baptism   of  John,   whence   was   it? 

Ver.  17-22.     Comp.  Mark  xi.  11-14,  19-26. 
Ver.  23-46.     Comp.  Mark  xi.  27-xii.  12 ;  Luke  xx.  1-19. 
*  Isa.  Ivi.  7.  t  See  Jer.  vii.  11.  J  Ps.  viii.  2. 

4 


50  MATTHEW  XXI. 

From  heaven,  or  from  men  ?     And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  say,  From  heaven,  he  will  say 

26  to  us,  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  say, 
From  men,  we  fear  the  multitude  ;  for  all  regard  John  as  a 

27  prophet.  And  they  answered  Jesus  and  said.  We  do  not 
know.  And  he  said  to  them.  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  man  had  two  sons  :  he  came 
to  the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go,  work  to-day  in  the  vine- 

29  yard.     And  he  answered   and   said,  I  will   not.      After- 

30  ward  he  repented,  and  went.  And  he  came  to  the  other 
and  said  the  same.     And  he  answered  and  said,  I  will,  sir ; 

31  and  went  not.  Which  of  the  two  did  the  will  of  his 
father?  They  say.  The  first.  Jesus  saith  to  them.  Truly 
do  I  say  to  you,  that  the  publicans  £lnd  the  harlots  go  into 

32  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.  For  John  came  to  you 
as  a  preacher  of  righteousness,  and  ye  did  not  believe  him; 
but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him;  and  ye, 
when  ye  had  seen  it,  did  not  afterward  repent,  that  ye 
might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  parable.  There  was  a  householder,  who 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  dug  in 
it  a  wine-press,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 

34  bandmen,  and  went  abroad.  And  when  the  season  of  the 
fruits  drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen, 

35  that  they  might  receive  his  fruits.  And  the  husband- 
men took  his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed  another, 

36  and  stoned  another.  A^ain  he  sent  other  servants  more 
than  the  first ;  and  they  dealt  with  them  in  the  same  man- 

37  ner.    And  afterward  he  sent  to  them  his  son,  saying,  They 

38  will  respect  my  son.  But  the  husbandmen,  when  they  saw 
the  son,  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let 

39  us  kill  him,  and  get  his  inheritance.     And  they  took  him, 

40  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  When 
therefore  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he  do 


MATTHEW- XXn.  51 

41  to  those  husbandmen  ?  They  say  to  him,  He  will  bring 
those  wicked  men  to  a  miserable  end,  and  will  let  out  his 
vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  who  will  render  him  the 

42  fruits  in  their  season.     Jesus  saith  to  them,  Did  ye  never  . 
read  in  the  Scriptures,  "  The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  hath  become  the  corner-stone ;  from  the 
Lord  did  this  come,  and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes?"* 

43  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  will  be 
taken  away  from  you,  and  gi^en  to  a  nation  yielding  the 
fruits  thereof. 

45  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  when  they  heard 

46  his  parables,  knew  that  he  was  speaking  of  them.  And 
they  sought  to  seize  him,  but  feared  the  multitudes,  be- 
cause they  regarded  him  as  a  prophet. 

XXII.     And  Jesus  answered  and  spoke  to  them  again  in 

2  parables,  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  cer- 
tain king,  who  made  a  marriage-feast  for  his   son,  and 

3  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  to  the  feast  those  who  had 

4  been  invited ;  and  they  would  not  come.  Again,  he  sent 
other  servants,  saying.  Tell  those  who  have  been  invited, 
Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner ;  my  oxen  and  my 
fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready ;   come  to  the 

5  feast.     But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  away ;  one 

6  to  his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise.     And  the  rest 

7  seized  his  servants,  and  ill-treated  and  slew  them.  And 
the  king   was   enraged ;    and  sent  forth  his    armies,  and 

8  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  their  city.     Then 
■     saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  feast  is  ready,  but  those  who 

9  were  invited  were  not  worthy.  Go  therefore  into  the 
thoroughfares,  and  as  many  as  ye  find,  invite  to  the  feast. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gath- 
ered together  all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and 

*  Ps.  cxvui.  22,  23. 


52  MATTHEW  XXII. 

good;    and  the   bride-chamber  was   fully  furnished  with 

11  guests.     And  the  king,  coming  in  to  view  the  guests,  saw 

12  there  a  man  who  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment ;  and  he 
saith  to  him,  Friend,  how  camest  thou  in  here,  not  having 

13  a  weddino^  crarment?  And  he  was  struck  dumb.  Then 
the  king  said  to  the  servants.  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  will  be 

14  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  Then  the  Pharisees  went  and  consulted  together  how 

16  they  might  ensnare  him  in  speech.  And  they  send  out  to 
him  their  disciples  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Teacher, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth,  and  thou  carest  for  no  one  ;  for  thou  regardest  not 

17  the  person  of  men.     Tell    us,   therefore.   What   thinkest 

18  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Csesar,  or  not  ?  But 
Jesus,  perceiving  their  wickedness,  said.  Why  are  ye  trying 

19  me,  hypocrites  ?     Show  me  the  tribute  money.    And  they 

20  brought  to  him  a  denary.    And  Jesus  saith  to  them.  Whose 

21  is  this  image  and  inscription  ?  They  say,  Cesar's.  Then 
saith  he  to  them.  Render  then   to   CaBsar  the  things  that 

22  are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And 
hearing  this,  they  wondered,  and  left  him,  and  went  away. 

23  The  same  day  there    came   to   him    Sadducees,  saying 

24  that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Teacher,  Moses  said,  "  If  a  man  die  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  to  his 

25  brother."  *  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  brothers ;  and 
the  first  married  and  died ;  and,  having  no  offspring,  left 

26  his  wife  to  his  brother.     And  so  also  the  second,  and  the 

27  third,  even  to  the  seventh.     And  last  of  all  the  woman 

28  died.     In  the  resurrection,  then,  of  which  of  the  seven 

Chap.  XXir.  15-22.    Comp.  Mark  xii.  12-17;  Luke  xx.  20-26. 
Vcr.  23-33.     Comp.  Mark  xii.  18-27 ;  Luke  xx.  27-40. 
*  See  Deut.  xxv.  5,  6. 


MATTHEW   XXm.  53 

29  will  she  be  the  wife?  For  they  all  had  her.  Jesus 
answered    and    said   to   them,  Ye   err,   not   knowing   the 

30  Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God.  For  in  the  resurrec- 
tion they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but 

31  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven.  But  concerning  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which  was 

32  spoken  to  you  by  God,  saying,  "  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  "  ?  *    He  is  not 

33  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living.  And  when  the  mul- 
titudes heard  this,  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

34  And  the  Pharisees,  hearing  that  he  had  put  the  Saddu- 

35  cees  to  silence,  assembled  together;  and  one  of  them,  a 

36  lawyer,  asked,  trying  him.  Teacher,  which  commandment  is 

37  great  in  the  Law  ?  And  he  said  to  him,  "  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 

38  and  with  all  thy  mind."  t     This  is  the  great  and  first  com- 

39  mandment.     There  is  a  second  like  it :   "  Thou  shalt  love 

40  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  t  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

41  And  while  the  Pharisees  were  assembled,  Jesus  asked 

42  them,  saying.  What  think  ye  concerning  the  Christ  ?  whose 

43  son  is  he  ?  They  say  to  him,  David's.  He  saith  to  them. 
How  then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit  call  him  lord  ?  saying, 

44  "  The  Lord  said  to  my  lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

45  till  I  put  thine  enemies  under  thy  feet."  §    If  David  then 

46  calleth  him  lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ?  And  no  one  was 
able  to  answer  him  a  word  ;  nor  durst  any  one  from  that 
day  question  him  any  more. 

XXIII.     Then  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes,  and  to  his  dis- 

Ver.  34-40.     Comp.  Mark  xii.  28-34. 
Ver.  41-46.     Comp.  Mark  xii.  35-37;  Luke  xx.  41-44. 
Chap.  XXIII.    Comp.  Mark  xii.  38-40 ;  Luke  xx.  45-47 ;  and  see  Luke 
xi.  39-52. 

*  Exod.  iii.  6.         f  Deut.  vi.  5.        J  Lev.  xix.  18         §  Ps.  ex.  1. 


54  MATTHEW  XXIH. 

2  ciples,  saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in   the 

3  seat  of  Moses.     All,  therefore,  whatever  they  bid  you, 
do  and  observe  ;  but  do  not  according  to  their  works  ;  for 

4  they  say,  and  do  not.     They  bind  heavy  burdens,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders,  and  will  not  themselves  move 

5  them  with  a  finger.     And  all  their  works  they  do  to  be 
observed  by  men.     They  make  broad  their  phylacteries, 

6  and  enlarge  their  fringes,  and  love  the  first  place  at  feasts, 

7  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations  in  the 

8  markets,  and  to  be  called  by  men.  Rabbi.     But  be  not  ye 
called    Rabbi;  for  one  is  your  teacher;  and  ye  are  all 

9  brethren.     And  call  no  one  your  father  on  the  earth ;  for 

10  one  is  your  father,  he  who  is  in  heaven.     Nor  be  ye  called 

11  leaders ;  for  one  is  your  leader,  the  Christ.    But  the  greatest 

12  among  you  will  be  your  servant.  And  whoever  shall  exalt 
himself  will  be  humbled ;  and  whoever  shall  humble  him- 
self will  be  exalted. 

13  But  woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  be- 
cause ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men ;  for 
ye  go  not  in  yourselves,  nor  suffer  those  who  are  entering 

15  to  go  in.  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites ! 
for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  ;  and 
when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two-fold  more  a  son  of  hell 
than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  to  you,  blind  guides,  that  say,  Whoever  sweareth 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoever  sweareth  by 

17  the  gold  of  the  temple,  is  bound.  Fools  and  blind  !  for 
which  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth 

18  the  gold  ?  And,  Whoever  sweareth  by  the  altar,  it  is 
nothing ;  but  whoever  sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon 

19  it,  is    bound.     Blind   men  !     For  which    is   greater,  the 

20  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  (he  gift?  He  then  who 
sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  that  is 

21  upon  it ;  and  he  that  sweareth  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by 

22  it,  and  by  him  who  dwelleth  iu  it ;  and  he  who  sweareth 


MATTHEW   XXIII.  55 

by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
who  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
pay  tithes  of  tlie  mint,  and  the  dill,  and  the  cummin,  and 
have  omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  Law,  justice, 
and  mercy,  and  faith ;  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 

24  not  to  leave  those  undone.  Blind  guides  !  who  strain  out 
a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter,  but 

26  within  they  are  full  of  robbery  and  licentiousness.  Blind 
Pharisee !  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup,  that  its  out- 
side also  may  become  clean. 

27  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
are  like  whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly  indeed  ap- 
pear beautiful,  but  within  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 

28  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear 
righteous  to  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity. 

29  Woe  to  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  adorn  the 

30  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days 
of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  partakers  with 

31  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  So  that  ye  bear  wit- 
ness against  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  sons  of  those  who 

32  killed  the  prophets.     Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your 

33  fathers !  Serpents,  brood  of  vipers !  how  can  ye  escape 
the  punishment  of  hell  ? 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  to  you  prophets,  and  wise  me^n, 
and  scribes  ;  some  of  them  ye  will  kill  and  crucify,  and 
some  of  them  ye  will  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and 

35  persecute  from  city  to  city;  that  on  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  to  the  blood  of  Zechariah,  son  of  Bara- 
chiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  temple  and  the  altar. 


56  MATTHEW   XXIV. 

36  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  All  these  things  will  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killeth  the  prophets,  and 
stoneth  those  who  are  sent  to  her !  How  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  gathereth 

38  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!     Lo! 

39  your  house  is  left  to  you  desolate.  For  I  say  to  you,  Ye 
will  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

XXIV.  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  was  going  from  the  tem- 
ple ;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him,  to  show  him  the  build- 

2  ings  of  the  temple.  And  he  answering  said  to  them.  See 
ye  not  all  these  ?  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  There  will  not 
be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that  will  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  was  sitting  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives,  the 
disciples  came  to  him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us,  when  will 
these  things  be  ?  and  what  will  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming, 

4  and  of  the  end  of  the  WQ^-ld  ?     And  Jesus  answering  said 

5  to  them.  See  that  no  one  deceive  you.  For  many  will 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ,  and  will  de- 

6  ceive  many.  And  ye  are  to  hear  of  wars,  and  rumors  of 
wars ;  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled ;  for  these  things  must 

7  come  to  pass  ;  but  not  yet  is  the  end.  For  nation  will  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and  there 

8  will  be  famines  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places.    But  all 

9  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail-pains.  Then  will 
they  deliver  you  up  to  distress,  and  will  kill  you ;  and  ye 

10  will  be  hated  by  all  nations  on  account  of  my  name.  And 
then  will  many  fall  away ;  and  will  deliver  up  one  another, 

11  and  will  hate  one  another.     And  many  falsfe  prophets  wil 


Ver.  37-39.     See  Luke  xiii.  34,  35. 

Chap.  XXIV.    Comp.  Mark  xiii. ;  Luke  xxi.  5-36. 

Ver.  9,  13.  Seeteforf,  chap.  x.  22. 


MATTHEW  XXIV.  57 

12  arise,  and  will  deceive  many.     And  because  iniquity  shall 

13  abound,  the  love  of  the  many  will  wax  cold.     But  he  that 

14  endureth  to  the  end  will  be  saved.  And  these  glad  tidings 
of  the  kingdom  will  be  published  throughout  the  whole 
world  for  a  testimony  to  all  the  nations ;  and  then  will 
come  the  end. 

15  '  When,  therefore,  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  through  Daniel  the  prophet,*  standing  in 

16  the  holy  place,  (let  him  that  readeth  understand,)  then  let 

17  those  who  are  in  Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  let  not  him 
that  is  on  the  house-top  go  down  to  take  away  the  things 

18  belonging  to  his  house ;  and  let  not  him  that  is  in  the  field 

19  turn  back  to  take  his  garment.  And  woe  to  the  women 
with  child,  and  to  those  with  children  at  the  breast,  in  those 

20  days  !     And  pray  that  your  flight  be  not  in  winter,  nor  on 

21  a  sabbath.  For  there  will  then  be  great  distress,  such 
as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  this 

22  time ;  no,  nor  shall  ever  be.  And  were  not  those  days  to 
be  shortened,  no  flesh  would  be  saved ;  but,  for  the  sake 

23  of  the  chosen,  those  days  will  be  shortened.  Then  if  any 
one  say  to  you,  Lo !  here  is  the  Christ ;  or  there,  believe 

24  him  not.  For  there  will  rise  up  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets,  and  will  show  great  signs  and  wonders,  so  that, 

25  if  possible,  even  the  chosen  will  be  deceived.     Lo !  I  have 

26  told  you  beforehand.  If  therefore  they  say  to  you,  Lo ! 
he  is  in  the  wilderness ;  go  not  forth  ;  lo !  he  is  in  the 

27  private  chambers;  believe  them  not.  For  as  the  light- 
ning cometh  from  the  east,  and  shineth  even  to  the  west, 

28  so  will  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Wherever  the 
carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  And  immediately  after  the  distress  of  those  days  will  the 

Ver.  17,  18.   See  Luke  xvii.  31.      Ver.  23,  26,  27.    See  Luke  xvii.  23^  24. 
Ver.  28.   See  Luke  xvii.  37.  *  See  Dan.  ix.  27,  xi.  31,  xii    11. 


58  MATTHEW   XXIV. 

sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  will  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  will  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  heav- 

30  ens  will  be  shaken.  And  then  will  appear  the  sign  of  the 
Son  of  man  in  heaven ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  will 
mourn,  and  will  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  upon  the  clouds 

31  of  heaven  with  power  and  great  glory.  And  he  will  send 
forth  his  angels  with  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  will  gather 
his  chosen  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to 
the  other. 

32  And  from  the  fig-tree  learn  its  parable.  When  its 
branch  hath  now  become   tender,  and  putteth   forth  its 

33  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is  near.  So  also,  when  ye 
see  all  these  things,  know   ye   that   he   is    near,  at  the 

34  doors.     Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  This  generation  will  not 

35  pass  away,  till  all  these  things  take  place.  Heaven 
and  earth  will  pass  away,  but  my  words  will  not  pass 
away. 

36  But  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the 

37  angels  of  heaven,  nor  the  Son,  but  the  Father  only.  But 
as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  will  be  the  coming  of  the 

38  Son  of  man.  For  as  in  the  days  before  the  flood  they 
were  eatiiag  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  mar- 

39  riage,  until  the  day  when  Noah  entered  the  ark,  and 
knew  not,  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away,  so 

40  also  will  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Then  will  two 
men  be  in  the  field ;  one  will  be   taken,  and   one   left. 

41  Two  women  will  be  grinding  at  the  mill ;  one  will   be 

42  taken,  and  one  left.    Watch,  therefore,  for  ye  know  not 

43  on  what  day  your  Lord  is  coming.  But  be  sure  of  this, 
that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch 
the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would 

44  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.     There- 


Ver.  37-39.    See  Luke  xvii.  26,  27.  Ver.  41.    See  Lxike  xvii.  35. 

Ver.  42-51.    See  Luke  xii.  35-46. 


MATTHEW   XXV.  59 

fore  be  ye  also  ready ;  for  at  an  hour  when  ye  think  not, 

45  the  Son  of  man  cometh.     Who  then  is    the    faithful    and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  placed  over  his  household,  to 

46  give  them  their  food  in  due  season  ?     Happy  is  that  servant 

47  whom  his  lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing.     Truly 
do  I  say  to  you,  that  he  will  place  him  in  charge  of  all  his 

48  substance.     But  if  the  bad  servant  say  in  his  heart,  My 

49  lord  is  tarrying  long;    and  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-ser- 
60  vants,  and  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken,  the  lord  of  that 

servant  will  come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for   it, 
51  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware ;  and  will  cut  him 
asunder,  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites  ; 
there  will  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

XXV.    Then  the  kingdom  of  heaven  will  be  like  ten  virgins, 
who  took  their  lamps,  and  went  out  to  meet  the  bride- 

2  groom.     And  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  wise. 

3  For  the  foolish  took  their  lamps,  and  took  no   oil  with 

4  them.     But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their 

5  lamps.     And  as  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered 

6  and  slept.     But  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry,  Lo !    t^e 

7  bridegroom !  go  out  to  meet  him.     Then  all  those  virgins 

8  arose,  and  trimmed  their  lamps.     And  the  foolish  said  to 
the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  are  going  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying.  Perhaps  there  will  not  be 
enough  for  us  and  you ;  go  rather  to  those  who  sell,  and 

10  buy  for  yourselves.    And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the  bride- 
groom came ;  and  they  who  were  ready  went  in  with  him 

11  to  the  wedding ;  and  the  door  was  shut.     Afterward  came 

12  also  the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord,  lord,  open  to  us.    But 
he  answering  said.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  I*^know  you  not. 

13  Watch,  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  For  it  will  be  as  when  a  man  going  abroad  called  his 


Chap.  XXV.  14-30.    Comp.  Luke  xix.  11-27. 


60  MATTHEW  XXV. 

15  own  servants,  and  intrusted  to  them  his  propei  ty ;  and  to 
one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  another  one, 

16  to  each  according  to  his  ability,  and  went  abroad.  He  that 
had  received  the  five  talents  went  immediately  and  traded 

17  with  the  same,  and  gained  five  talents  more.     In  like  man- 

18  ner,  he  that  had  received  the  two  gained  two  more.  But 
he  that  had  received  the  one  went  and  dug  in  the  earth, 

19  and  hid  his  lord's  money.     And  after  a  long  time  the  lord 

20  of  those  servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them.  And 
he  that  had  received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought 
five  talents  more,  saying,  Lord,  thou  intrustedst  to  me  five 

21  talents  ;  see,  I  have  gained  five  talents  more.  His  lord  said 
to  him.  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant!  thou  hast 
been  faithful  over  a  little,  I  will  place  thee  in  charge  of 

22  much ;  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  He  also  that  had 
received  the  two  talents  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou  intrust- 
edst to  me  two  talents  ;  see,  I  have  gained  two  talents  more. 

23  His  lord  said  to  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ! 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  little,  I  will  place  thee  in 

24  charge  of  much ;  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  Then 
he  also  that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  to  be  a  hard  man,  reaping  where 
thou  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not 

25  scatter  seed ;   and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and   hid   thy 

26  talent  in  the  earth.  See !  thou  hast  thine  own.  But  his 
lord  answered  and  said  to  him.  Wicked  and  slothful  ser- 
vant! Didst  thou  know  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 

27  and  gather  where  I  did  not  scatter  seed  ?  Thou  oughtest 
then  to  have  put  my  money  with  the  money-dealers,  and 
on   my  coming  I  should  have  received  mine  own  with 

28  interest.     Take  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give 

29  it  to  him  who  hath  the  ten  talents.  For  to  every  one 
that  hath  will  be  given,  and  he  will  have  abundance ;  but 
from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  will  be 

30  taken  away.     And  cast  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into 


MATTHEW   XXV.  Gl 

the  outer  darkness;   there  will  be  wailing  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

31  "  And  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and 
all  the  angels  with  him,  then  will  he  sit  on  the  throne  of 

32  his  glory,  and  before  him  will  be  gathered  all  the  nations  ; 
and  he  will  separate  men  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd 

33  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats ;  and  he  will  set  the 

34  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  goats  on  the  left.  Then 
will  the  king  say  to  those  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  by  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 

35  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  For  I  was  hungry, 
and  ye  gave  me  food ;  I  was   thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 

36  drink ;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in ;  naked,  and 
ye  clothed  me ;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me ;  I  was  in 

37  prison,  and  ye  came  to  me.  Then  will  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying.  Lord,   when   saw  we  thee  hungry, 

38  and  fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ?  and  when 
saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and 

39  clothed  thee  ?  or  when  did  we  see  thee  sick,  or  in  prison, 

40  and  come  to  thee  ?  And  the  king  will  answer  and  say  to 
them.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  to  one 

41  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  did  it  to  me.  Then 
will  he  say  also  to  those  on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  everlasting  fire,  which  is  prejjared 

42  for  the  Devil  and  his  angels.  For  I  was  hungry,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  food ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink ; 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in ;  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not ;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  will  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  hungry,  or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick, 

45  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  to  thee  ?  Then  will  he 
answer  them,  saying.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  Liasmuch  as 
ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not 

46  to  me.  And  these  will  go  away  into  everlasting  punish- 
ment; but  the  righteous  into  everlasting  life. 


62  MATTHEW  XXVI. 


XXVI.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 

2  these  sayings,  that  he  said  to  his  disciples.  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  cometh  the  passover ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  as- 
sembled in  the  court  of  the   palace   of  the   high-priest, 

4  named  Caiaphas ;  and  took  counsel  together  that  they  might 

5  seize  Jesus  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  But  they  said, 
Not  at  the  feast,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  at  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 

7  the  leper,  there  came  to  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
bottle  of  very  costly  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his  head 

8  while  he  was  reclining  at  table.  But  the  disciples  seeing 
it,  were  much  displeased,  saying,  To  what  purpose  is  this 

9  waste?      For  this  might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and 

10  given  to  the  poor.  And  Jesus,  perceiving  it,  said  to 
them,  Why  do   ye   trouble   the  woman  ?     For   she   hath 

11  done  a  good  deed  to  me.     For  the  poor  ye  have  always 

12  with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  For  she,  in 
pouring  this  ointment  on  my  body,  hath  done  it  to  pre- 

13  pare  me  for  burial.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  Wherever 
these  glad  tidings  shall  be  published  in  the  whole  world, 
this  too  which  she  hath  done  will  be  told  for  a  memorial 
of  her. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  to 

15  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I 
will  deliver  him  up  to  you?     And  they  paid  him  thirty 

16  pieces  of  silver.  And  from  that  time  he  sought  an  oppor- 
tunity to  deliver  him  up. 


Chap.  XXVI.  1-5.     Comp.  Mark  xiv.  1,  2 ;  Luke  xxii.  1,  2. 
Ver.  6-1.3.     Comp.  Mark  xiv.  3-9 ;  John  xii.  1-8. 
Ver.  14-16.    Comp.  Mark  xiv.  10,  11;  Luke  xxii.  3-6. 
Ver.  15.    —  thirty  pieces,  &c.    Probably,  shekels;  worth  about  fifty  cents 
each. 


IVIATTHEW   XXVI.  63 

17  And  on  the  first  of  the  days  of  unleavened  bread 
the   disciples   came    to   Jesus,  saying,  Where    wilt   thou 

18  that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover?  And 
he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  to 
him.  The   Teacher   saith.  My  time  is   at   hand;  I  keep 

19  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.  And  the 
disciples   did   as   Jesus    directed   them,  and  made  ready 

20  the  passover.     And  when  evening  came,  he  took  his  place 

21  at  table  with  the  twelve  disciples.  And  as  they  were 
eating,  he  said.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  one  of  you 

22  will  betray  me.     And  they  were  exceedingly  sorrowful, 

23  and  began  every  one  to  say  to  him,  Is  it  I,  Lord?  And 
he  answering  said,  He  that  hath  dipped  his  hand  with  me 

24  in  the  dish,  he  will  betray  me.  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth  away,  as  it  hath  been  written  concerning  him ;  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! 

25  Well  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born.  Then 
Judas,  his  betrayer,  answering  said,  Is  it  I,  Rabbi  ?  He 
saith  to  him,  It  is. 

26  And,  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  a  loaf,  and  hav- 
ing blessed,  broke  it,  and  gave  it  to   the  disciples,  and 

27  said.  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  a  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of 

28  it ;  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for 

29  many  for  remission  of  sins.  And  I  say  to  you,  I  shall  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  the  kingdom  of  my 
Father. 

30  And  having  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  to  the  Mount 

31  of  Olives.  Then  Jesus  saith  to  them,  This  night  will 
all  of  you  fall  away  from  me  ;  for  it  is  written,  "  I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,  and   the  sheep  of  the  flock  will  be 

Ver.  17-29.     Corap.  Mark  xiv.  12-25;  Luke  xxii.  7-38;  John  xiii. 
Ver.  30-56.    Comp.  Mark  xiv.  26-52;   Luke  xxii.  39-53;  John  xviii. 
1-11. 


64  MATTHEW   XXVI. 

32  scattered."  *     But  after  I  have  risen,  I  will  go  before  you 

33  into  Galilee.  Peter  answering  said  to  him,  Though  all 
should  fall  away  from  thee,  yet   will  I  never  fall  away. 

34  Jesus  said  to  him,  Truly  do  I  say  to  thee,  that  this  night, 

35  before  a  cock  crows,  thou  wilt  thrice  deny  me.  Peter 
saith  to  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee.     And  so  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  Then  Jesus  cometh  with  them  to  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  to  the  disciples.  Sit  here,  while  I  go 

37  yonder  and  pray.  And  taking  with  him  Peter  and  the 
two  sons  of  Zebedee,  he  began  to  be  sorrowful  and  full  of 

38  anguish.  Then  he  saith  to  them.  My  soul  is  exceedingly 
sorrowful,  even  to  death  ;  remain  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  came  a  little  nearer,  and  fell  on  his  face,  pray- 
ing and  saying.  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
from  me !    nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  Thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  to  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them  sleeping, 
and  saith  to  Peter,  Is  it  so  that  ye  could  not  watch  with 

41  me  one  hour  ?  Watch,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation  ;  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

42  Again  he  went  away  a  second  time,  and  prayed,  saying, 
My  Father,  if  this  [cup]  cannot  pass  away  from  me,  but 

43  I  must  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done !     And  coming  again  he 

44  found  them  sleeping ;  for  their  eyes  were  heavy.  And 
leaving  them,  he  went  away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 

45  time,  saying  again  the  same  words.  Then  he  cometh  to 
the  disciples,  and  saith  to  them,  Sleep  on,  and  take  your 
rest !     Lo !  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 

.46  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  sinners.     Rise,  let  us  be 

going  ;  lo  !  he  is  at  hand  that  delivereth  me  up. 
47       And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  lo !  Judas,  one  of  the 


Ver.  39.    In  some  manuscripts,  went  a  Utile  farther  y  &c. 
*  Zech.  xiii.  7. 


MATTHEW   XXVI.  65 

twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords 
and  clubs,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  And  his  betrayer  had  given  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whom- 

49  ever  I  shall  kiss,  he  is  the  man ;  seize  him.  And  imme- 
diately going  up  to  Jesus,  he  said.  Hail,  Rabbi !  and  kissed 

50  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him.  Friend,  for  what  hast  thou 
come !  Then  they  came  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
seized  him. 

51  And,  lo  !  one  of  those  who  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out 
his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck  the  servant  of 

52  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear.  Then  Jesus  saith  to 
him.  Put  back  thy  sword  into  its  place ;  for  all  they  that 

53  take  the  sword  will  perish  by  the  sword.  Dost  thou 
think  that  I  cannot  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  will  now 

64  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ?     But  how 

then  shall  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ? 
55      In  that  hour  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes,  Ye  have  come 

out  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs  to  take  me ; 

I  sat  daily  teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye  did  not  lay  hands 
66  on  me.     But  all  this  hath  been  done,  that  the  Scriptures 

of  the  prophets  may  be  fulfilled.     Then  all  the  disciples 

forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  And  they  who  seized  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas 
the    high-priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 

58  assembled.  But  Peter  followed  him  at  a  distance,  as  far 
as  to  the  court  of  the  high-priest's  palace,  and  went  in, 
and  sat  with  the  officers  to  see  the  end. 

59  And  the  chief  priests    and  the  whole   council   sought 

60  false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and 
they  found  none,  though  many  false  ^-itnesses  came  for- 

61  ward.  But  at  last  came  two,  and  said.  This  man  affirmed, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  buikl  it 


Ver.  57-75.    Comp.  Mark  xiv.  53-72;  Luke  xxii.  54-71;  John  xviii. 
12-27. 

6 


63  MATTHEW    XX^  IT. 

62  within  three  days.  And  the  high-priest  arose,  and  said 
to  him,  Dost  thou  make  no  answer  to  what  these  men 

63  testify  against  thee  ?  But  Jesus  was  silent.  And  the 
high-priest  answering  said  to  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the 
living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  art  the  Christ, 

64  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith  to  him,  I  am.  Moreover  I 
say  to  you,  Henceforth  ye  will  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  of  Power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of 

65  heaven.  Then  the  high-priest  rent  his  garments,  saying, 
He  hath  spoken  blasphemy;  what  further  need  have  we 

66  of  witnesses  ?  See !  ye  have  now  heard  the  blasphemy. 
What  think  ye  ?     They  answered  and  said,  He  should  be 

67  punished  with  death.  Then  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buf- 
feted him  ;  and  some  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their 

68  hands,  saying,  Prophesy  to  us,  O  Messiah !  who  it  was 
that  struck  thee. 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  outside  in  the  court.  And  a 
maid-servant  came  to  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with 

70  Jesus  the  Galilaean.    But  he  denied  before  them  all,  say- 

71  ing,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he  had  gone 
out  into  the  porch,  another  woman  saw  him,  and  said  to 
those  who  were    there.   This    man  was    with   Jesus    the 

72  Nazarene.     And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath :  I  do  not 

73  know  the  man.  And  shortly  after,  they  who  were  stand- 
ing by  came  and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  too  art  one 

74  of  them ;  for  thy  speech  betrayeth  thee.  Then  he  began 
to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

75  And  immediately  a  cock  crew.  And  Peter  remembered 
the  word  of  Jesus,  who  had  said.  Before  a  cock  crows,  thou 
wilt  thrice  deny  me.     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

XXVII.  And  when  it  was  morning,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  consulted  together  against  Je- 


Chap.  XXVII.  1-26.    Comp.  Mark  xv.  1-15 ;  Luke  xxiii.  1-25 ;  John 
xviii.  28-40. 


MATTHEW  XXVII.  67 

2  sus,  to  put  him  to  death.  And  having  bound  him,  they  led 
him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented,  and  brought  back  the  thirty 

4  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying, 
I  sinned  in  betraying  innocent    blood.     And    they  said, 

6  What  is  tliat  to  us  ?  See  thou  to  it.  And  he  cast  down 
the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  withdrew;  and  went 
away  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and  said, 
It  is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  they 

7  are  the  price  of  blood.  And  they  consulted  together,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's  field,  for  a  burial-place  for 

8  strangers.     Wherefore  that  field  hath   been  called.  The 

9  Field  of  Blood,  unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  through  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
"  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of 
him   that  was  priced,  whom  they  of  the  sons  of  Israel 

10  priced,  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field ;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  me."* 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor;  and  the  governor 
questioned  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

12  And  Jesus   said,  I  am.     And  when  he  was  accused  by 

13  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  made  no  answer.     Then 
saith   Pilate   to   him.   Dost   thou   not   hear  what   things 

14  they  are    testifying    against   thee  ?     And   he  made  him 
no  answer,  not  even  to  one  word  ;  so  that  the  governor 

15  greatly  wondered.     Now  at  the  feast  the  governor  was 
wont   to   release   to    the   multitude  one  prisoner,   whom 

16  they  would.     And    they   had  then  a  notorious  prisoner, 

17  called  Barabbas.     When  therefore  they  were  assembled, 
Pilate    said   to   them.  Whom  will  ye    that  I  release  to 

18  you  ?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ  ?  For  he 
knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him  up. 

*  Zech.  xi.  12,  13;  see  also  Jer.  xviii.  1,  2. 


68  MATTHEW   XXVII. 

19  And  while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgment-seat,  his 
wife  sent  to  him,  saying,  Have  nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man  ;  for  I  have  suffered  much  this  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  persuaded  the  mul- 

21  titudes  to  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  to  destroy  Jesus.  And  the 
governor  answering  said  to  them,  Which  of  the  two  will  ye 

22  that  I  release  to  you  ?  And  they  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate 
saith  to  them.  What  then  shall  I  do  with  Jesus,  who  is 

23  called  Christ  ?  They  all  say.  Let  him  be  crucified.  And 
he  said.  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried 

24  out  the  more,  saying.  Let  him  be  crucified.  And  when  Pi- 
late saw  that  it  availed  nothing,  but  that  rather  a  tumult 
was  arising,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  this  blood ;  see  ye 

25  to  it.     And  all  the  people  answering  said.  His  blood  be 

26  on  us,  and  on  our  children.  Then  he  released  Barabbas 
to  them,  and  having  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  up 
to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into 
the'  governor's  palace,  and   gathered   to   him  the  whole 

28  band.     And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet 

29  robe.  And  having  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
on  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand ;  and  bowing  the 
knee  before  him,  they  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  king  of  the 

SO  Jews !     And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed  and 

31  struck  him  on  the  head.  And  after  they  had  made  sport 
of  him,  they  took  off  the  robe  from  him,  and  put  on  him 
his  own  garments,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  were  going  out,  they  found  a  man  of 
Cyrene,  Simon  by  name,  whom  they  coaipelled  to  carry 

33  his  cross.     And  having  come  to  a  place  called  Golgotha, 

34  that  is,  Place  of  a  Skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink 

Ver.  27-56.    Comp.  Mark  xv.  16-41 ;  Luke  xxiii.  26-49 ;  John  xix.  1-30. 


MATTHEW   XXVn.  69 

mingled  with  gall ;  and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  refused 

35  to  drink.     And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  divided 

36  his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots.     And  sitting  down, 

37  they  watched  him  there.  And  they  set  up  over  his  head 
the  charge  against  him  in  writing:  "This  is  Jesus  the  king 
of  the  Jews." 

38  Then  are  crucified  with  him  two  robbers,  one  on   the" 

39  right  hand,  and  one  on  the  left.     And  they  who  passed 

40  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying,  Thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  up  in  three  days, 
save  thyself,  if  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  and  come  down 

41  from  the  cross.     So  also  the  chief  priests,  mocking,  with 

42  the  scribes  and  elders,  said.  He  saved  others,  cannot  he 
save  himself?  He  is  the  king  of  Israel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  in  him. 

43  He    trusteth    in    God ;    let  him   now   deliver   him,  if  he 

44  desireth  him ;  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  The 
robbers  also,  who  were  crucified  with  him,  reviled  him  in 
the  same  manner. 

45  And  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

46  the  land,  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lema 
sabachthani  ?  that  is  to  say.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 

47  thou  forsaken  me  ?  ^     Some  of  those  standing  there,  when 

48  they  heard  this,  said,  This  man  is  calling  for  Elijah.  And 
one  of  them  immediatel}'^  ran  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  it  to  him  to 

49  drink.     But  the  rest  said.  Hold  !  let  us  see  whether  Eli- 

50  jah  will  come  to  save  him.  And  Jesus,  crying  out  again 
with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  his  spirit. 

61       And,  lo !  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two  from 

the   top   to   the  bottom  ;    and  the  earth  quaked,  and  the 

52  rocks  were  rent,  and  the  tombs  were  opened ;  and  many 

*  Ps.  xxii.  1. 


70  MATTHFW   XXVII. 

53  bodies  of  holy  men  that  slept,  arose,  and  coming  out  of  the 
tombs  after  his  resurrection  went  into  the  holy  city  and 

54  appeared  to  many.  And  the  centurion  and  they  who  with 
him  were  watching  Jesus,  when  they  saw  the  earthquake, 
and  what  was  taking  place,  were  exceedingly  afraid,  say- 
ing, Truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there,  looking  on  from  a  dis- 
tance, who   had  followed  Jesus  from   Galilee,  rendering 

56  services  to  him ;  among  whom  was  Mary  the  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joseph,  and  the 
mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

57  And  at  evening  there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathaea, 
named  Joseph,  who  was  himself  also  a  disciple  of  Jesus. 

58  This  man   went  to   Pilate,  and   asked  for  the  body   of 

59  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  ordered  it  to  be  given  him.  And 
Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen 

60  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn 
out  in  the  rock,  and  having  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 

61  door  of  the  tomb,  went  away.  And  Mary  the  Magdalene 
was  there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 

62  And  on  the  next  day,  that  following  the  day  of  the 
preparation,   the    chief  priests    and   the    Pharisees   came 

63  together  to  Pilate,  saying.  Sir,  we  remember  that  that 
deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I 

64  rise.  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made 
secure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  to  the  people,  He  hath  risen  from  the 
dead;    and  the  last  error  will  be  worse    than    the    first. 

65  Pilate  said  to  tbem,  Ye  have  a  guard ;  go,  make    it   as 

66  secure  as  ye  know  how.  And  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  secure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting  the  guard. 


Ver.  57-61.    Comp.  Mark  xv.  42-47;  Luke  xxiii.  50-56;  John  xix. 
88-42. 


MATTHEW  XXVIII.  71 


XXVIII.  And  the  sabbath  being  over,  as  it  began  to 
dawn  toward  tlie  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  the 

2  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  to  view  the  sepulchre. 
And,  lo !  there  was  a  great  earthquake  ;  for  an  angel  of 
the   Lord  descended   from   heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 

3  away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.     His  appearance   was 

4  like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow.  And  for 
fear  of  him  the  keepers  shook,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answering  said  to  the  women,  Fear  ye 
not;   for  I  kaow  that  ye  are    seeking  Jesus,  who  was 

6  crucified.     He  is  not  here ;  for  he  hath  risen,  as  he  said, 

7  Come,  see  the  place  where  he  lay.  And  go  quickly,  and 
tell  his  disciples  that  he  hath  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and, 
lo  !  he  is  going  before  you  into  Galilee ;    there  shall  ye 

8  see  him.  Lo  !  I  have  told  you.  And  they  went  away 
quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran 

9  to  tell  his  disciples.  And  lo !  Jesus  met  them,  saying, 
All  hail !     And  they  went  up,  and  laid  hold  of  his  feet, 

10  and  knelt  down  before  him.  Then  Jesus  saith  to  them, 
Be  not  afraid ;  go,  tell  my  brethren  to  depart  into  Galilee, 
and  there  they  shall  see  me. 

11  And  as  they  were  going,  lo !  some  of  the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  the  chief  priests  all  that  had  taken 

12  place.  And  having  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  taken 
counsel  together,  they  gave  a  large  sum  of  money  to  the 

13  soldiers,  saying,  Say,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole 

14  him  away,  while  we  slept.     And  should  the  governor  hear 

15  of  this,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  make  you  secure.  So 
they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught.  And 
this  story  hath  been  commonly  reported  among  the  Jews 
to  this  day. 


Chap.  XXVITI.  1-8.    Comp.  Mark  xvi.  1-8;  Luke  xxiv.  1-11;  John 
1,  2.— Ver.  9,  10.     Comp.  Mark  xvi.  9-11 ;  John  xx.  11-18. 


72  MATTHEW   XXVIII. 

16  And  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  into  the 

17  mountain,  where  Jesus  had  directed  them.  And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  knelt  down   before  him ;   but  some 

18  doubted.     And  Jesus  came  up  and  spoke  to  them,  saying, 

19  All  power  was  given  to  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go, 
and  make  all  nations  my  discijDles,  baptizing  them  into  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 

20  Spirit ;  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things,  whatever  I 
have  commanded  you.  And,  lo !  I  am  with  you  always, 
unto  the  end  of  the  world. 


ACCORDING    TO    MARK. 


I.       The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ;  as  it  is 

2  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet :  "  Lo  !  I  send  my  messen- 

3  ger  before  thy  face,  who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ;"*  "  The 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  the  way  of 

4  the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths  !  "  f  John  the  Baptizer 
appeared  in  the  wilderness,  preaching  a  baptism  of  repent- 

5  ance  for  the  remission  of  sins.  And  there  went  out  to 
him  all  the  country  of  Judsea,  and  all  they  of  Jerusalem ; 
and  were  baptized  by  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  with  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins,  and  he  ate  locusts  and  wild 

7  honey.  And  he  preached,  saying,  There  cometh  after  me 
one  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  sandals  I  am  not 

8  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  loose.  I  have  baptized  you  with 
water ;  but  he  will  baptize  you  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  that  in  those  days  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  by  John  in  the  Jor- 

10  dan.    And  immediately  on  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he 
saw  the  heavens  parted,  and  the  Spirit  descending  as  a 

11  dove  upon  him.     And  there  was  a  voice  from  the  heavens, 
"  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  with  thee  I  am  well  pleased." 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the 

13  wilderness.     And   he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  days, 

Chap.  I.  1-11.     Comp.  Matt.  iii.  1-17;  Luke  iii.  1-22. 
Ver.  12,  13.    Comp.  Matt.  iv.  1-11;  Luke  iv.  1-13. 
*  Mai.  iii.  1.  t  Isa.  xl.  3. 


T4  MARK  I. 

tempted  by  Satan,  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts ;  and  the 
angels  ministered  to  him. 

14  But  after  John  was  put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Gali- 

15  lee,  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  God,  [saying,]  The  time 
is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand ;  repent, 
and  believe  the  glad  tidings. 

16  And  as  he  was  passing  along  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  he 
saw  Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  dragging  a 

17  net  in  the  lake ;  for  they  were  fishers.  And  Jesus  said  to 
them.  Come  after  me,  and  I    will  cause  you  to  become 

18  fishers  of  men.    And  immediately  they  left  their  nets,  and 

19  followed  him.  And  going  on  a  little  farther,  he  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were 

20  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets  ;  and  immediately  he  called 
them.  And  leaving  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with 
the  hired  men,  they  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  enter  Capernaum;  and  immediately  on  the 

22  sabbath  he  was  teaching  in  the  synagogue.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teacliing;  for  he  taught  them  as 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  immediately  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man 

24  with  an  unclean  spirit,  and  he  cried  out,  saying.  What 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  Thou  hast 
come  to  destroy  us ;  we  know  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One 

25  of  God.    And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  [saying,]  Be  silent,  and 

26  come  out  of  him.     And  the  unclean  spirit;  convulsing  him, 

27  and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  of  him.  And 
they  were  all  amazed,  so  that  they  questioned  each  other, 
saying,  "What  is  this  ?  New  teaching  with  authority ;  even 
the  unclean  spirits  doth  he  command,  and  they  obey  him ! 

28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread  abroad  everywhere 
through  the  whole  surrounding  country  of  Galilee. 

Ver.  14,  15.    Comp.  Matt.  iv.  12-17;  Luke  iv.  14,  15. 

Ver.  16-20.    Comp.  Matt.  iv.  18-22;  Luke  v.  1-11. 

Ver.  21-28.     Comp.  Luke  iv.  31-37.  Ver.  22     See  Matt.  vii.  28,  29. 


MARK  I.  75 

29  And  having  come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  immedi- 
ately entered  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew^,  with  James 

30  and  John.     And  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever ; 

31  and  they  immediately  speak  to  him  about  her.  And  he 
went  to  her,  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  raised  her  up ; 
and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  waited  on  them. 

32  And  in  the  evening,  when  the  sun  had  set,  they  brought 
to  him  all  that  were  sick,  and  those  who  were  possessed 

33  by  demons  ;  and  the  whole  city  was  assembled  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  with  various  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  demons ;  and  he  suffered  not  the  demons 
to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  rising  early,  long  before  day,  he  went  out,  and  with- 

36  drew  into  a  desert  place,  and  there  prayed.     And  Simon 

37  and  those  with  him  went  in  search  of  him,  and  found  him. 
And  they  say  to  him,  All  people  are  in  search  of  thee. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them.  Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  neigh- 
boring towns,  that  I  may  preach  there  also ;  for,  for  this  I 

39  came  forth.  And  he  went,  preaching  in  their  synagogues 
throughout  all  Galilee,  and  casting  out  the  demons. 

40  And  there  cometh  a  leper  to  him  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down,  saying  to  him,  If  thou   wilt,  thou  canst 

41  cleanse  me.  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compassion,  put 
forth  his  hand,  and    touched    him,  and    saith,  I  will ;  be 

42  thou  cleansed.      And  immediately  the  leprosy  left   him, 

43  and   he    was    cleansed.      And    sternly  charging   him,  he 

44  immediately  sent  him  away,  saying  to  him.  See  that  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  one  ;  but  go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  what  Moses  commanded,  for  a 

45  testimony  to  them.  But  he  went  away,  and  began  to  pub- 
lish it  constantly,  and  to  spread  the  matter  abroad,  so  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  enter  a  city  openly,  but  was  with- 

Ver.  29-34.     Comp.  Matt.  viii.  14-16;  Luke  iv.  38-41. 

Ver.  35-39.     Comp.  Luke  iv.  42-44. 

Ver.  40-45.     Comp.  Matt.  viii.  2-4;  Luke  v.  12-16. 


76  MARK  11. 

out  in  desert  places;  and  they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

XI.     And  after  some  days  he  again  entered  Capernaum ;  and 

2  it  was  reported  that  he  was  in  the  house.  And  many 
were  gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer  room 
for  them,  even  at  the  door  ;  and  he  was  speaking  the  word 

3  to  them.     And  they  come  to  him,  bringing  one  that  was 

4  palsied,  borne  by  four  men.  And  not  being  able  to  bring 
him  to  him  on  account  of  the  crowd,  they  took  off  the 
roof  where  he  was ;  and  when  they  had  broken  an  open- 
ing, they  let  down  the  bed  whereon  the  palsied  man  lay. 

5  And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith,  saith  to  the  palsied  man, 

6  Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven.     But  there  were  some  of  the 

7  scribes  sitting  there  and  reasoning  in  their  hearts.  Why 
doth  this  man  speak  thus?     He  blasphemeth;  who  can 

8  forgive  sins  but  God  only  ?  And  Jesus  immediately  per- 
ceiving in  his  spirit  that  they  reasoned  thus  within  them- 
selves, saith  to   them.  Why  do  ye  reason  thus  in  your 

9  hearts  ?  Wliich  is  easier  ?  to  say  to  the  palsied  man,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven  ?  or  to  say.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed 

10  and  go?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
authority  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  —  he  saith  to  the  palsied 

11  man,  —  I  say  to  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  go  to 
X2  thy  house.     And  he  arose,  and  immediately  took  up  the 

bed  and  went  forth  before  them  all ;  so  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  gave  glory  to  God,  saying,  We  never 
saw  it  thus. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  to  the  lake  ;  and  all  the  multi- 

14  tude  came  to  him,  and  he  taught  them.  And  passing  along, 
he  saw  Levi,  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  sitting  at  the  custom- 
house ;  and  he  saith  to  him,  Follow  me.     And  he  arose 


Chap.  II.  1-12.     Comp.  Matt.  ix.  1-8 ;  Luke  v.  17-2G. 
Ver.  14-22.    Comp.  Matt.  ix.  9-17 ;  Luke  v.  27-39. 


MARK  11.  77 

16  and  followed  him.  And  it  happened  that  he  was  reclin- 
ing at  table  in  his  house  ;  and  many  publicans  and  sinners 
were  reclining  with  Jesus  and  liis  disciples  ;  for  there  were 
many,  and  scribes  of  the  Pharisees  were  also  following  him. 

16  And  when  they  saw  that  he  was  eating  with  the  publicans 
and  sinners,  they  said  to  his  disciples.  Doth  he  eat  and  drink 

17  with  publicans  and  sinners  ?  And  Jesus  hearing  it,  saith  to 
them,  They  who  are  well  do  not  need  a  physician,  but  they 
who  are  sick.    I  came  not  to  call  righteous  men,  but  sinners. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  the  Pharisees  were  fast- 
ing ;  and  they  come  and  say  to  him,  Why  do  the  disci- 
ples of  John  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  and 

19  thy  disciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus  said  to  them.  Can 
the  companions  of  the  bridegroom  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?    As  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom 

20  with  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  will  be  taken  from  them,  and  then 

21  will  they  fast  in  that  day.  No  one  seweth  a  patch  of 
undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment;  for  the  new  piece 
teareth  away  from  the  old  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is 

22  made.  And  no  one  putteth  new  wine  into  old  skins ; 
for  the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  the  wine  is  lost, 
and  the  skins. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  through  the 
grain-fields  on  the  sabbath,  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they 

24  went  along,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  grain.  And  the  Pharisees 
said  to  him,  See,  why  are  they  doing  on  the  sabbath  that 

25  which  is  not  lawful  ?  And  he  saith  to  them,  Did  ye  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  hungry, 

26  himself  and  they  who  were  with  him  ?  how  he  went  into 
the  house  of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high-priest, 
and  ate  the  show-bread,  which  it  is  lawful  for  none  but 


Ver.  23.    —  hegan^  &c.    Possibly,  began  to  make  a  way,  plucking,  &c. 
Ver.  23-28.     Comp.  Matt.  xii.  1-8;  Luke  vi  1-5. 


78  lyiARK  III. 

the  priests  to  eat,  and  gave  also  to  those  who  were  with 

27  him  ?     And  he  said  to  them,  The  sabbath  was  made  for 

28  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath.     So  that  the  Son  of 
man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

III.     And  he  entered  again  into  a  synagogue ;  and  there  was 

2  a  man  there  having  a  withered  hand ;  and  they  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath,  that  they 

3  might  accuse  him.     And  he  saith  to  the  man  having  the 

4  withered  hand.  Stand  up  in  the  midst.  And  he  saith  to 
them,  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath,  or  to  do  evil? 

5  to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ?  But  they  were  silent.  And  look- 
ing round  on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the  hard- 
ness of  their  hearts,  he  saith  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.     And  he  stretched  it  forth ;  and  his  hand  was  re- 

6  stored.  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and  immediately 
had  a  consultation  with  the  Herodians  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

7  And  Jesus  withdrew  with  his  disciples  to  the  lake ;  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee,  and  from  Judaea  followed ; 

8  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumaea,  and  from  beyond 
the  Jordan,  and  the  people  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great 
multitude,  when  they  heard  what   great  things  he   was 

9  doing,  came  to  him.  And  he  gave  direction  to  his  dis- 
ciples, that  a  boat  should  be  in  readiness  for  him  because 

10  of  the  multitude,  that  they  might  not  throng  him.     For  he 
had  healed  many,  so  that  as  many  as  had  plagues  pressed 

11  upon  him  to  touch  him.     And  the  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried  out,  saying, 

12  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.     And  he  strictly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into   the  mountain,  and  calleth  to 

Chap.  III.  1-6.     Comp.  Matt.  xii.  9-14;  Luke  vi.  6-11. 
Ver.  7-12.     Comp.  Matt.  xii.  15,  16 ;  and  see  Luke  vi.  17-19. 
Ver.  13-19.     Comp.  Matt.  x.  1-4 ;  Luke  vi.  12-16. 


MARK   III.  79 

14  him  whom  he  would  ;  and  they  came  to  him.  And  he 
appointed  twelve  to  be  with  him,  and  whom  he   might 

15  send  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  authority  to  cast  out 

16  demons.     And  he  appointed  the  twelve,  and   Simon  he 

17  surnamed  Peter ;  and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James  ;  and  he  surnamed  them  Bo- 

18  anerges,  that  is,  Sons  of  thunder ;  and  Andrew,  and 
Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alphojus,  and  Thaddaeus,  and  Simon  of 

19  Cana,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  betrayed  him. 

20  And  he  cometh  into  the  house.  And  again  a  multitude 
Cometh  together,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  as  eat 

21  bread.     And  his  relations  hearing  of  it  went  out  to  lay 
"   hold  of  him ;  for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  And  the  scribes  who  came  down  from  Jerusalem  said, 
He    hath    Beelzebul ;    and,  Pie    casteth    out    the   demons 

23  through  the  prince  of  the  demons.  And  calling  them  to 
him,  he  said  to  them  in  parables :  How  can  Satau  cast  out 

24  Satan  ?    And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that 

25  kingdom  cannot  stand  ;  and  if  a  house  be  divided  against 

26  itself,  that  house  will  not  be  able  to  stand  ;  and  if  Satan 
rise  up  against  himself,  he  is  divided,  and  cannot  stand,  but 

27  hath  an  end.  Moreover,  no  one  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  plunder  his  goods,  unless  he  first  bind  the 

28  strong  man ;  and  tlien  he  will  plunder  his  house.  Truly 
do  I  say  to  you.  All  sins  will  be  forgiven  the  sons  of  men, 

29  and  the  blasphemies  wherewith  they  shall  blaspheme ;  but 
he  that  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  no 
forgiveness  forever,  but  is  exposed  to  everlasting  sin. — 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  And  his  mother  and  his  brothers  came ;  and,  standing 

Ver.  22-35.    Comp.  Matt.  xii.  22-50 ;  Luke  xi.  14-32,  and  viii.  19-21. 
Ver.  28,  29.     See  Luke  xii.  10. 

Ver.  29.    —  everlasting  sin.    "Sin"  seems  here  to  denote  its  penal  con- 
sequences. 


80  MARK  IV. 

32  without,  sent  to  him,  to  call  him.  And  a  multitude  was 
sitting  about  him ;  and  they  say  to  him,  Lo !  thy  mother 
and  thy  brothers  and  thy  sisters  are  without,  seeking  for 

33  thee.    And  he  answering  saith  to  them,  Who  is  my  mother, 

34  and  my  brothers  ?  And  looking  round  on  those  who  sat 
about  him,  he  saith.  Behold  my  mother  and  my  brothers. 

35  Whoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  he  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 

IV.  And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  shore  of  the  lake ; 
and  there  was  gathered  to  him  a  very  great  multitude, 
so  that  he  went  into  a  boat,  and  sat  down  in  it  upon  the 
lake ;  and  all  the  multitude  was  by  the  lake  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and  said  to 

3  them  in  his  teaching,  Hearken :  Behold,  a   sower  went 

4  forth  to  sow.    And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way-side ;  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured 

6  them.     And  others  fell  on  rocky  ground,  where  they  had 
not  much  earth  ;  and  they  sprung  up  immediately,  because 

6  they  had  no  depth  of  earth.     But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  because  they  had  no  root,  they 

7  withered  away.     And  others  fell  among  thorns ;  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them,  and  they  yielded  no 

8  fruit.     And  others  fell  on  good  ground,  and  shooting  up 
and  growing  yielded  fruit;  and  bore  as  much  as  thirty, 

9  and  sixty,  and  a  hundred  fold.    And  he  said,  He  that  hath 
ears  i>o  hear,  let  him  hear. 

30  And  when  he  was  in  private,  they  who  were  about  him, 

31  with  the  twelve,  asked  him  about  the  parables.  And  he 
said  to  them.  To  you  hath  been  given  the  rof^stery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  but  to  them,  who  are  without,  all  things 

12  are  done  in  parables ;  that  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not 
perceive,  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not  understand ; 

Chap.  IV.  1-34.    Comp.  Matt.  xiii.  1-52 ;  Luke  viii.  4-18. 


MARK   IV.  81 

13  lest  they  should  turn,  and  be  forgiven.*  And  he  saith  to 
them,  Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  will  ye  know 

Ij  all  the  parables?  The  sower  soweth  the  word.  And 
these  are  they  by  the  way-side,  those  where  the  word  is 
sown,  and  when  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi- 
ately, and  taketh  away  the  word  that  was  sown  in  them. 

16  And  these  in  like  manner  are  they  that  are  sown  on  the 
rocky  places,  those,  who,  when  they  have  heard  the  word, 

17  immediately  receive  it  with  joy,  and  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, but  endure  only  for  a  time;  then,  when  affliction  or 
persecution  ariseth  on  account  of  the  word,  they  immedi- 

18  ately  fall  away.    And  others  are  they  that  are  sown  among 

19  the  thorns ;  these  are  they  who  hear  the  word,  but  the 
cares  of  the  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 

20  becometh  unfruitful.  And  these  are  they  who  are  sown 
on  the  good  ground ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and  receive 
it ;  and  bear  fruit,  thirty,  sixty,  and  a  hundred  fold. 

21  And  he  said  to  them.  Is  a  lamp  brought  to  be  put 
under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be  set  on 

22  the  lamp-stand  ?  For  there  is  nothing  secret,  unless  to  be 
made  known ;  nor  was  any  thing  hidden,  but  that  it  should 

23  come  to  light.     If  any  one  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  to  them.  Take  heed  what  ye  hear.  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  will  be  measured  to  you,  and 

25  more  will  be  added  to  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  will 
be  given ;  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  will  be  taken 
away  even  what  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said,  Thus  is  the   kingdom   of   God,  as  when 

27  a  man  has  cast  seed  upon  the  ground,  and  sleeps  and 
rises  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  springs  and  grows   up, 

Ver.  21.     See  Matt.  v.  15 ;  Luke  xi.  33. 

Ver.  22.     See  Matt  x.  26 ;  Luke  xii.  2. 

*  See  Isa.  vi.  9,  10. 

6 


82  MARK  V. 

28  he  knows  not  how.  For  the  earth  brings  forth  fruit  of 
itself,  first   the  blade,  tlien   the  ear,  then   the  full  grain 

29  in  the  ear.  But  when  the  fruit  puts  itself  forth,  immedi- 
ately he  sends  out  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said.  To  what  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 

31  God  ?  or  under  what  comparison  shall  we  set  it  forth  ?  It 
is  like  a  grain  of  mustard,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the 

32  earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are  in  the  earth ;  and 
when  it  is  sown,  it  grows  up,  and  becomes  greater  than  all 
the  herbs,  and  puts  forth  great  branches,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  can  lodge  under  its  shade. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  he  spoke  the  word  to 

34  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear.  But  without  a  parable 
he  did  not  speak  to  them ;  but  in  private  he  explained  all 
things  to  his  own  disciples. 

35  And  on  the  same  day,  when  the  evening  was  come, 
he   saith   to  ,them,  Let  us  23ass   over   to  the  other  side. 

36  And  leaving  the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them,  as 
he  was,  in  the  boat ;  and  there  were  also  other  boats  with 

37  him.  And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  the 
waves  beat  into  the  boat,  so  that  it  was  already  filling. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  stern,  asleep  on  the  pillow;  and  they 
awake  him,  and  say  to  him,  Teacher,  carest  thou  not  that 

39  we  are  perishing  ?  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  to  the  waves.  Peace !  be  still !     And  the  wind 

40  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  he  said  to  them, 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?    How  is  it  that  ye  have  not  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another,  Who 
then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  waves  obey  him  ? 

V.     And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  into  the 
2  country  of  the  Gerasenes.     And  when  he  had  come  out 


Ver.  30-32.    See  Luke  xiii.  18, 19. 

Chap.  IV.  35-V.  20.    Comp.  Matt.  viii.  16,  18,  23-34;  Luke  viii.  22-39. 


MARK  V.  83 

of  tlie  boat,  immediately  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs 

3  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs ;  and  not  even  with  a  chain  could  any  one  bind  him 

4  any  longer ;  because  he  had  often  been  bound  with  fetters 
and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  snapped  asunder  by 
him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces ;  and  no  one  could 

5  master  him ;  and  continually,  night  and  day,  in  the  tombs 
and  in  the  mountains,  he  was  crying  out,  and  cutting  him- 

6  self  with  stones.     And  seeing  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and 

7  bowed  down  before  him,  and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  the 
most  high  God  ?     I  adjure  thee  by  God,  do  not  torment 

8  me.     For  he  was  saying  to  him,  Unclean  spirit,  come  out 

9  from  the  man.  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he  saith  to  him.  Legion  is   my  name;  for  we  are 

10  many.     And   he  besought  him   much  not  to  send  them 

11  out  of  the  country.    Now  there  was  there,  by  the  moun- 

12  tain,  a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And  they  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter 

13  into  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  coming  out,  entered  into  the  swine;  and  the  herd 
rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake,  about  two  thousand, 

14  and  were  drowned  in  the  lake.  And  they  that  fed  them 
fled,  and  told  the  news  in  the  city  and  in  the  country. 

15  And  they  came  to  see  what  had  been  done.  And  they 
come  to  Jesus,  and  see  him  who  had  been  possessed  by 
demons,  sitting,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind,  —  him  who 

16  had  had  the  legion ;  and  they  were  afraid.  And  they  who 
saw  it  told  them  how  it  befell  him  that  was  possessed  by 

17  the  demons,  and  concerning  the  swine.  And  they  began 
to  beseech  him  to  depart  from  their  borders. 

18  And  when  he  was  going  on  board  the  boat,  he  that 
had  been  possessed  by  the  demons  besought  him  that  he 

19  might  be  with  him.  And  he  did  not  permit  him,  but 
said   to   him,  Go  to  thy  house   to   thy  friends,  and  tell 


84  MARK  V. 

them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and 

20  that  he  hath  had  compassion  on  thee.  And  he  departed, 
and  began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him ;  and  all  wondered. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  again  in  the  boat  to  the 
other  side,  a  great  multitude  gathered  about  him ;  and  he 
was  by  the  lake. 

22  And  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 

23  Jairus  by  name ;  and  seeing  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet,  and 
besought  him  much,  saying,  My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death ;  I  pray  thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 

24  her,  that  she  may  be  saved  and  live.  And  he  went  with 
him ;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  and  pressed  upon 
him. 

25  And  a  woman,  who  had  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 

26  years,  and  had  undergone  much  at  the  hands  of  many  phy- 
sicians, and  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  not  at  all  bene- 

27  fited,  but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  about  Jesus, 

28  came  in  the  crowd  behind,  and  touched  his  garment.  For 
she  said,  If  I  touch  even  his  garments,  I  shall  be  made 

29  well.  And  immediately  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was 
dried  up ;  and  she  perceived  in  her  body  that  she  was 

30  cured  of  her  plague.  And  Jesus  immediately  perceiving 
in  himself  that  power  had  gone  out  from  him,  turned  round 

31  in  the  crowd,  and  said,  Who  touched  my  garments  ?  And  his 
disciples  said  to  him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude  pressing  on 

32  thee,  and  dost  thou  say.  Who  touched  me  ?    And  he  looked 

33  round  to  see  her  who  had  done  this.  But  the  woman,  fear- 
ing and  trembling,  knowing  what  had  been  done  to  her, 
came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  to  her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
well ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  recovered  from  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  there  came  from  the  house 

Ver.  21-43.    Comp.  Matt.  ix.  1, 18-26;  Luke  viii.  40-56. 


MARK    VI.  85 

of  tlie  ruler  of  the  synagogue  some  who  said,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead ;  why  dost  thou  trouble  the  Teacher  any  fur- 

36  ther  ?     And  Jesus,  overhearing  those  words,  saith  to  the 

37  ruler  of  the  synagogue.  Fear  not ;  only  believe.  And 
he  suffered  no  one  to  follow  him  except  Peter  and  James, 

38  and  John  the  brother  of  James.  And  they  come  to  the 
house   of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue;   and  he  seeth  a 

39  tumult,  and  people  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.  And 
going  in,  he  saith  to  them,  Why  do  ye  make  this  confusion 

40  and  weeping  ?  The  child  is  not  dead,  but  is  sleeping.  And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  putting  them  all  out,  he 
taketh  the  father  of  the  child,  and  the  mother,  and  those 
who  were  with  him,  and  entereth  where  the  child  was. 

41  And  taking  hold  of  the  hand  of  the  child,  he  saith  to  her, 
Talitha,  kum ;  which  is,  when  interpreted,  Damsel,  I  say 

42  to  thee,  arise!  And  immediately  the  damsel  arose  and 
walked ;  for  she  was  twelve  years  old.     And  immediately 

43  they  were  greatly  astonished.  And  he  charged  them 
strictly  that  no  one  should  know  it,  and  bade  that  some- 
thing should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

VI.     And  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  his  own 

2  country ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him.  And  when  the  sab- 
bath was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue.  And 
most  people  when  they  heard  him  were  astonished,  saying, 
Whence  hath  this  man  these  things  ?  And  what  is  the  wis- 
dom which  is  given  him  ?     And  how  is  it  that  such  mira- 

3  cles  are  wrought  by  his  hands  ?  Is  not  this  the  carpen- 
ter, the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Judah,  and  Simon  ?    And  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ? 

4  And  they  took  offence  at  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honor  except  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  among  his  own  kindred,  and  in  his  own  house. 

Chap.  VI.  1-6.    Comp.  Matt.  xiii.  53-58;  Luke  iv.  16-31. 


86  MARK  VI. 

6  And  he  could  not  do  any  miracle  there,  except  that  he 
laid  his  hand  upon  a  few  sick  persons,  and  cured  them. 

6  And  he  wondered  at  their  want  of  faith. 

And  he  went  about  the  surrounding  villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  calleth  to  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave  them  power  over  the  un- 

8  clean  spirits ;  and  commanded  them  that  they  should  take 
nothing  for  the  way  but  a  staff  only ;  no  bread,  no  bag,  no 

9  money  in  their  girdle ;  but  to  be  shod  with  sandals ;  and, 

10  Do  not  put  on  two  coats.  And  he  said  to  them,  Wherever 
ye  enter  a  house,  there   abide   till   ye   leave  that  place. 

11  And  whatever  place  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  you, 
when  ye  go  thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under  your  feet  as 
a  testimony  to  them. 

12  And   they  went   out   and   preached    that  men    should 

13  repent;  and  they  cast  out  many  demons,  and  anointed 
with  oil  many  sick  persons,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad),  and  he  said,  John  the  Baptizer  hath  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers  work   in   him. 

15  But  others  said.  It  is  Elijah.     And  others  said.  It  is   a 

16  prophet,  as  one  of  the  prophets.  But  Herod  hearing  of 
it  said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded,  hath  risen  again. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  seized  Juhu,  and 
bound  him  in  prison,  on  account  of  Herodias,  his  brother 

18  Philip's  wife ;  for  he  had  married  her.  For  John  had 
said  to  Herod,  It  is  not   lawful   for   thee    to   have    thy 

19  brother's  wife.     And  Herodias  was  enraged  against  him, 

20  and  wished  to  put  him  to  death,  but  could  not.  For 
Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  righteous  and 
holy  man,  and  was  regardful  of  him ;  and  on  hearing  him, 

Ver.  7-11.    Comp.  Matt.  x.  5-15 ;  Luke  ix.  1-5. 

Ver.  12,  13.    Comp.  Luke  ix.  6.  Ver.  14-16.    Comp.  Luke  ix.  7-9. 

Ver.  14-29.     Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  1-12. 

Ver.  17-20.    Comp.  Luke  iii.  19,  20. 


MARK   VI.  87 

21  was  in  much  anxiety,  and  listened  to  him  gladly.  And  a 
convenient  day  having  come,  when  Herod  on  his  birthday 
made  a  supper  for  his  nobles  and  chief  captains  and  the 

22  principal  men  of  Galilee,  and  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
came  in  and  danced,  she  pleased  Herod  and  those  at  table 
with  him;   and  the  king  said  to  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me 

23  whatever  thou  w^ilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.  And  he.  swore 
to  her,  Whatever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  thee,  to 

24  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she  went  out  and  said  to 
her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask  ?    And  she  said.  The  head  of 

25  John  the  Baptizer.  And  she  came  in  immediately  with 
haste  to  the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  desire  that  thou  wilt 
give  me  immediately  on  a  platter  the  head  of  John  the 

26  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  exceedingly  sorry;  but  on 
account  of  his  oaths,  and  of  those  at  table  with  him,  he 

27  would  not  refuse  her.  And  the  king  immediately  sent 
one  of  his  guards,  and  ordered  his  head  to  be  brought. 

28  And  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  and 
brought  his  head  on  a  platter,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ; 

29  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  his  disciples, 
when  they  heard  of  it,  came  and  took  up  his  body,  and 
laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And   the  apostles  gather  together  to  Jesus,  and  told 

31  him  all  which  they  had  done  and  taught.  And  he  saith 
to  them,'  Come  ye  by  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and  rest  a  while.     For  there  were  many  coming  and  go- 

32  ing ;   and  they  had  no  leisure  even  to  eat.     And   they 

33  went  away  into  a  desert  place  in  the  boat  apart.  And 
many  saw  them  departing,  and  knew  them,  and  ran  to- 
gether on  foot  thither  from  all  the  cities,  and  arrived 
before  them. 


Ver.  20.    —  was  in  much  anxiety.    Many  manuscripts  read,  did  many 
tilings. 
'  Ver.  30-44.     Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  13-21;  Luke  ix.  10-17;  John  ri.  1-13. 


88  MAEK   VI. 

34  And  when  he  came  forth,  he  saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion  for  them,  because  they  were 
as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd ;  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  I'cxte  in  the  day  his  disciples  came  to  him,  and  said, 

36  This  is  a  desert  place,  and  it  is  now  late ;  send  them  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  surrounding  fields  and  villages, 

37  and  buy  themselves  something  to  eat.  But  he  answer- 
ing said  to  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say  to 
him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  denaries'  worth  of 

38  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ?  He  saith  to  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?     Go  and  see.    And  when  they  knew,  they 

39  sa) ,  Five,  and  two  fishes.     And  he  ordered  them  to  make 

40  all  lie  down  in  companies   upon  the  green  grass.     And 

41  they  lay  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.  And 
taking  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to 
heaven  and  blessed,  and  broke  the  loaves,  and  gave  them 
to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them ;  and  the  two  fishes  he 

42  divided  among  them  all.    And  they  all  ate,  and  were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 

44  and  of  the  fishes.  And  they  who  ate  of  the  loaves  were 
five  thousand  men. 

45  And  he  immediately  constrained  his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  boat,  and  to  go  before  to  the  other  side  to  Bethsaida, 

46  while  he  sent  the  multitude  away.  And  when  he  had 
taken  leave  of  them,  he  went  away  into  the  mountain  to 
pray. 

47  And  when  evening  came,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of 

48  the  lake ;  and  he  was  alone  on  the  land.  And  when  he 
saw  them  toiling  hard  in  rowing,  for  the  wind  was  against 
them,  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  to 
them,  walking  upon  the  lake.     And  he  would  have  passed 

49  by  them  ;  but  they,  seeing  him  walking  upon  the  lake, 

Ver.  45-52.    Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  22-33;  John  vi.  14-21. 


MARK   VII.  89 

60  thought  it  was  a  sjDectre,  and  cried  out.  For  they  all  saw 
him,  and  were  terrified.  But  he  immediately  spoke  with 
.them,  and  saith  to  them,  Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I,  be  not 

61  afraid.  And  he  went  up  to  them  into  the  boat,  and  the 
wind  ceased.     And  they  were  exceedingly  astonished,  be- 

52  yond  measure.     For  they  did  not  consider  the  matter  of 

63  the  loaves ;  but  their  heart  was  hardened.  And  crossing 
over,  they  came  to  land,  to  Gennesaret;  and  anchored 
there. 

64  And  when  they  had  come  out  of  the  boat,  the  people 

65  immediately  knowing  who  he  was,  ran  through  all  that 
region,  and  began  to  carry  about  on  beds  those  that  were 

66  sick  to  the  place  where  they  heard  he  was.  And  wherever 
he  entered  into  villages  or  cities  or  the  open  country,  they 
laid  the  sick  in  the  market-places,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  fringe  of  his  garment ; 
and  as  many  as  touched  him  were  made  well. 

VII.     And  there  come  together  to  him  the  Pharisees,  and  some 

2  of  the  scribes,  who  came  from  Jerusalem ;  and  seeing  some 
of  his  disciples  eating  bread  with  defiled,  that  is,  unwashed 

3  hands,  (for  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  unless  they 
wash  their  hands  often,  do  not  eat,  holding  fast  the  tra- 

4  dition  of  the  elders ;  and  on  coming  from  the  marketplace, 
unless  they  bathe,  they  do  not  eat;  and  there  are  many 
other  things  which  they  have  received  to  hold,  the  dip- 

6  ping  of  cups,  and  pitchers,  and  brazen  vessels ;)  then  the 
Pharisees  and  scribes  ask  him.  Why  do  not  thy  disciples 
walk  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat  bread 

6  with  defiled  hands  ?  And  he  said  to  them.  Well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  "  This  people 
honoreth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 


Ver.  53-56.    Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  34-36. 
Chap.  VII.  1-23.    Comp.  Matt.  xv.  1-20. 


90  MARK    VII. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  as  doctrines  the 

8  commandments  of  men."*     Laying  aside  the  command-* 

9  ment  of  God,  ye  hold  fast  the  tradition  of  men.     And  he 
said  to  them.  Full   well  do  ye  reject  the  commandment 

10  of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  tradition !  For  Moses 
said,  "  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother  ; "  and,  "  He  that 

11  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  surely  die."  f  But  ye 
say,  If  a  man  say  to  his  father  or  mother,  "Whatever  thou 
mightst  receive  in  aid  from  me  is  Corban,  that  is,  a  gift 

12  to  God,  [he  is  not  bound  by  the  command.  Thus]  ye 
suffer  him  no  longer  to  do  anything  for  his  father  or  his 

13  mother ;  making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  handed  down ;  and  many  such  things  ye  do. 

14  And  again  calling  the  multitude  to  him,  he  said  to  them, 

15  Hearken  to  me  all  of  you,  and  understand.  Nothing  that 
entereth  into  a  man  from  without  can  defile  him ;  but  the 
things  that  come  out  of  him  are  what  defile  a  man. 

17  And  when  he  had  gone  into  the  house  from  the  crowd, 

18  his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable.  And  he 
saith  to  them,  Are  ye  too  so  without  discernment  ?  Do 
ye  not  understand  that  whatever  thing  from  without  en- 

19  tereth  into  a  man,  cannot  defile  him  ?  because  it  entereth 
not  into  his  heart,  but  into  the  stomach  ;  and  goeth  out 

20  into  the  drain,  which  cleanseth  all  kinds  of  food.  And  he 
said,  That  which  cometh  out  of  a  man,  that  defileth  a  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  come  forth  evil 

22  thoughts,  fornications,  thefts,  murders,  adulteries,  covet- 
ousness,  iniquities,  deceit,  wantonness,  an  evil   eye,  blas- 

23  phemy,  pride,  foolishness.  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  a  man. 

24  And  rising  up,  he  departed  thence  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre;  and  entering  into  a  house,  he  desired  that  no  one 

Ver.  24-31.    Comp.  Matt.  xv.  21-29.        *  Isa.  xxix.  13. 
t  Exod.  XX.  12,  xxi.  17. 


MARK   VIII.  91 

25  should  know  it ;  but  he  could  not  escape  notice.  But  a 
woman,  whose  young  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  im- 

26  mediately  hearing  of  him,  came  in,  and  fell  at  his  feet. 
The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Syrophoenician  by  nation  ;  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast  out  the  demon  from 

27  her  daughter.  And  he  said  to  her,  Let  the  children  be 
filled  first ;  for  it  is  not  well  to  take  the   children's  bread 

28  and  throw  it  to  the  little  dogs.  But  she  answered,  and  saith 
to  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  even  the  little  dogs  under  the  table  eat 

29  of  the  children's  crumbs.  And  he  said  to  her,  For  this  say- 
ing go  thy  way ;  the  demon  hath  gone  out  of  thy  daugh- 

30  ter.  And  going  away  to  her  house,  she  found  the  child 
laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  demon  gone  out. 

31  And  again  leaving  the  borders  of  Tyre,  he  came  through 
Sidon  to  the  lake  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  bor- 

32  ders  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring  to  him  one  that  was 
deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech,  and  beseech 

33  him  to  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  And  taking  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  he  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 

34  having  spit,  touched  his  tongue ;  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  to  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  his  ears  were  opened ;  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 

36  was  immediately  loosed,  and  he  spoke  plain.  And  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no  one;  but  the  more  he  charged 

37  them,  the  more  did  they  publish  it.  And  they  were 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done  all 
things  well ;  he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

VIII.     In  those  days,  there  being  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  having  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  the  disciples  to 
2  him,  and  saith  to  them,  I  have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  have  remained  with  me  now  three  days, 

Chap.  VIII.  1-10.     Comp.  Matt.  xv.  30,  32-39. 


92  MARK  VIII. 

3  and  they  have  nothing  to  eat.  And  if  I  send  them  away- 
fasting  to  their  houses,  they  will  faint  on  the  road ;  and 

4  some  of  them  have  come  from  afar.  And  his  disciples 
answered   him,  Whence   can   any  one  satisfy  these  men 

5  with  bread  here  in  a  wilderness?     And  he  asked  them, 

6  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said,  Seven.  And 
he  ordered  the  multitude  to  lie  down  on  the  ground ;  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  broke, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and  they  set 

7  them  before  the  multitude.  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes ;  and  having  blessed  them,  he  set  them  before  them. 

8  And  they  ate,  and  were  filled ;  and  they  took  up  of  the 

9  fragments  that  remained,  seven  baskets.  And  they  were 
about  four  thousand ;  and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  And  immediately  going  on  board  the  boat  with  his  dis- 

11  ciples,  he  came  into  the  region  of  Dalmanutha.  And  the 
Pharisees  came  out,  and  began  to  question  with  him,  seek- 

12  ing  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  trying  him.  And  sighing 
deeply  in  his  spirit,  he  saith.  Why  doth  this  generation 
seek  for  a  sign  ?     Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  A  sign  will  not 

13  be  given  to  this  generation.  And  leaving  them,  he  again 
went  on  board  and  crossed  to  the  other  side. 

14  And  they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread,  and  had  not  in 

15  the  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.  And  he  charged 
them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 

16  sees,  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.     And  they  reasoned  among 

17  themselves,  saying.  It  is  because  we  have  no  bread.  And 
knowing  it,  he  saith  to  them,  Why  are  ye  reasoning,  be- 
cause ye  have  no  bread?     Do  ye  not  yet  perceive  nor 

18  understand  ?  Have  ye  your  mind  still  blinded  ?  Having 
eyes,  do  ye  not  see?   and  having  ears,  do  ye  not  hear? 

19  And  do  ye  not  remember,  when  I  broke  the  five  loaves 
among  the  five  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  full  of 

Ver.  11-21.    Comp.  Matt.  xvi.  1-12. 


MARK  Vni.  93 

20  fragments  ye  took  up  ?  They  say  to  him,  Twelve.  When 
also  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  did  ye  take  up  ?     And  they  say.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  to  them,  Do  ye  not  yet  understand  ? 

22  And  they  come  to  Bethsaida.     And  they  bring  to  him 

23  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  And  taking 
the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  he  led  him  out  of  the  village ; 
and  spitting  on  his  eyes,  and  putting  his  hands  on  him,  he 

24  asked  him  if  he  saw  anything.  And  he  looked  up,  and 
said,  I  can  see  men,  for  I  see  them  as  trees,  walking. 

25  Then  he  again  put  his  hands  on  his  eyes,  and  he  saw 
clearly,  and  was  restored,  and  saw  all  things  distinctly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  house,  saying.  Go  not  into 
the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disciples,  into  the  villages 
of  Ceesarea  Philippi.     And  on  the  way  he  asked  his  dis- 

28  ciples,  saying  to  them,  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am?  And 
they  answered  him,  saying,  John  the  Baptist ;  and  others, 

29  Elijah ;  and  others.  One  of  the  prophets.  And  he  asked 
them,  But  who  do  ye  say  that  I  am?     Peter  answering 

30  saith  to  him.  Thou  art  the  Christ.  And  he  strictly  charged 
them  to  tell  no  one  concerning  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  elders  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and  be  put  to  death,  and  after 

32  three  days  rise  again  ;  and  he  told  them  this  plainly.    And 

33  Peter,  taking  him  aside,  began  to  rebuke  him.  But  he 
turning  about  and  looking  at  his  disciples,  rebuked  Peter, 
and  saith.  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  !  for  thy  thoughts 
are  not  on  the  things  of  God,  but  on  those  of  men. 

.34       And  calling  the  multitude  to  him  with  his  disciples  also, 

he  said  to  them.  Whoever  chooseth  to  follow  me,  let  him 

35  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.     For 


Chap.  YIII.  27-chap.  IX.  1.    Comp.  Matt.  xvi.  13-25 ,  Luke  ix.  18-27. 


94  MARK  IX. 

whoever  chooseth  to  save  his  life,  will  lose  it ;  but  who- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  for  the  sake  of  n\e  and  of  the  glad 

36  tidings,  will  save  it.     For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man  to 

37  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his  life  ?     For  what  can 

38  a  man  give  as  an  exchange  for  his  life  ?  For  whoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  of  him  will  also  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 

^f •  the  holy  angels.  And  he  said  to  them,  Truly  do  I  say  to 
you,  There  are  some  of  those  standing  here  who  will  not 
taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
hath  come  with  power. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  a  high  moun- 
tain apart  by  themselves ;  and  he  was  transfigured  before 

3  them.     And  his  garments  became  glistening,  very  white, 

4  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten.  And  there  appeared 
to  them  Elijah  with  Moses;  and  they  were  talking  with 

6  Jesus.  And  Peter  answering  saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it 
is  good  for  us  to  be  here ;  and  let  us  make  three  tents, 

6  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  For 
he  knew  not  what  to  answer ;  for  they  were  struck  with 

7  terror.  And  there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing  them  ;  and 
a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  This  is  my  beloved  Son ; 

8  hear  him.     And  suddenly  looking  round,  they  no  longer 

9  saw  any  one  but  Jesus  alone  with  themselves.  And  as 
they  came  down  from  the  mountain,  he  charged  them  to 
give  no  account  of  what  they  had  seen  to  any  one,  till  the 
Son  of  man  should  have  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And   they  kept  these  words  in  mind,  questioning  one 

11  another  what  rising  from  the  dead  might  mean.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying,  How  is  it  that  the  Pharisees  and 

Chap.  IX.  2-32.    Comp.  Matt.  xvii.  1-23 ;  Luke  ix.  28-45. 


MARK  IX.  95 

13  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  come  first  ?  And  he  said  to 
them,  Elijah  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all  things.  And 
how  hath  it  been  written  of  the  Son  of  man?  that  he 

13  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set  at  nought.  But  I  say 
to  you  that  Elijah  hath  come,  and  they  have  done  to  him 
whatever  they  would ;  as  it  hath  been  written  concerning 
him. 

14  And  coming  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great  multitude 

15  about  them,  and  scribes  debating  with  them.  And  imme- 
diately the  whole  multitude  on  seeing  him  was  struck  with 

16  awe,  and  running  to  him,  saluted  him.    And  he  asked  them, 

17  About  what  are  ye  debating  with  them  ?  And  one  of  the 
multitude  answered  him.  Teacher,  I  have  brought  to  thee 

18  my  son,  who  hath  a  dumb  spirit.  And  wherever  it  seiz- 
eth  hold  of  him,  it  throweth  him  down  ;  and  he  foameth 
and  gnasheth  his  teeth ;  and  he  pineth  away.  And  I  spoke 
to  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out,  and  they  were  not  able. 

19  He  answereth  and  saith  to  them,  O  unbelieving  genera- 
tion !     How  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?     How  long  shall  I 

20  bear  with  you  ?  Bring  him  to  me.  And  they  brought  him 
to  him.  And  as  soon  as  he  saw  him,  the  spirit  convulsed 
him ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  wallowed,  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  hath  it  been   thus 

22  with  him  ?  And  he  said.  From  a  child ;  and  it  hath  often 
cast  him  both  into  fire,  and  into  water,  to  destroy  him; 
but  if  thou  art  able  to  do  any  thing,  have  compassion  on 

23  us,  and  help  us.     Jesus  said  to  him.  If  thou  art  able? 

24  All  things  are  possible  for  him  that  believeth.  The 
father  of  the  child  immediately  cried  out  and  said,  I  be- 

25  lieve ;  help  thou  my  unbelief.  And  Jesus  seeing  that  the 
multitude  came  running  together,  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  saying  to  it,  Dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command 
thee,  come    out   of  him,   and    enter   no    more    into    him. 

26  And  uttering  a  cry,  and  convulsing  him  much,  it  came 
out  of  him.     And  he  became  as  one  dead;  so  that  very 


96  MARK  IX. 

27  many  said,  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus,  taking  hold  of  his 
hand,  raised  him,  and  he  stood  up. 

28  And  when  he  had  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples 

29  asked  him  privately.  Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out  ?  And 
he  said  to  them,  This  kind  can  go  out  by  nothing,  except 
by  prayer. 

30  And  departing  thence,  they  passed  through  Galilee ;  and 

31  he  would  not  that  any  one  should  know  it.  For  he  taught 
his  disciples,  and  said  to  them,  The  Son  of  man  is  about 
to  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  will 
put  him  to  death ;  and  when  he  hath  been  put  to  death, 

32  after  three  days  he  will  rise  again.  But  they  understood 
not  what  he  said,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

S3  And  they  came  to  Capernaum ;  and  having  come  into 
the  house,  he  asked  them.  About  what  were  ye  disputing 

34  on  the  road  ?  But  they  were  silent ;  for  on  the  road  they 
had  been  disputing  with  one  another,  who  was   greatest. 

35  And  sitting  down,  he  called  the  twelve,  and  saith  to  them, 
If  any  one  desire  to  be  first,  he  will  be  last  of  all,  and  ser- 

36  vant  of  all.  And  he  took  a  child,  and  placed  him  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  taking  him  in  his  arms,  he  said  to 

37  them.  Whoever  receiveth  one  of  these  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me ;  and  whoever  receiveth  me,  receiv- 
eth not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  John  said  to  him.  Teacher,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
demons  in  thy  name  who  folio weth  not  us ;  and  we  for- 

39  bade  him,  because  he  did  not  follow  us.  But  Jesus  said, 
Forbid  him  not.      For  no  one,  who  shall  do  a  miracle 

40  in  my  name,  can  readily  speak  evil  of  me.     For  he  that 

41  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.  For  whoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name,  because  ye 
belong  to  Christ,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  he  will  not  lose 


Ver.  33-50.    Comp.  Matt,  xviii. ;  Luke  ix.  46-50. 
Ver.  41.    See  Matt.  x.  42. 


MARK  X.  97 

42  his  reward.  And  whoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  that  believe  to  fall  away,  it  would  be  better  for 
him  to  have  a  great  millstone  hung  round  his  neck,  and 

43  be  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  fall 
away,  cut  it  off.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  than  having  the  two  hands  to  go  away  into  hell, 

45  into  the  fire  that  is  unquenchable.  And  if  thy  foot  is 
causing  thee  to  fall  away,  cut  it  off;  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  lame,  than  having  the  two  feet  to  be  cast 

47  into  hell.  And  if  thine  eye  is  causing  thee  to  fall  away, 
pluck  it  out ;  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 

48  into  hell,  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not 

49  quenched.*     For  every  one  will  be  salted  with  fire. 

60  Salt  is  good  ;  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and  be  at 
peace  with  one  another. 

X.  And  departing  thence,  he  cometh  into  the  borders  of 
Judaea,  and  to  the  other  side  of  the  Jordan ;  and  multi- 
tudes again  come  together  to  him ;  and,  as  he  was  wont, 

2  he  again  taught  them.  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  asked  him  whether  it  was  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 

3  away  his  wife,  trying  him.     And  he   answering  said  to 

4  them.  What  did  Moses  command  you  ?  And  they  said, 
Moses  permitted  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to 

5  put  her  away,  f     And  Jesus  said  to  them,  On  account  of 

6  your  hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  command.  But, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,   [God]   made   them 

7  male  and  female.  $     "  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 

8  his  father  and  his  mother;    and  the   two   shall   become 

Ver.  42.    See  Luke  xvii.  2.        Ver.  50.    See  Matt.  v.  13  ;  Luke  xiv.  34. 

Chap.  X.  1-12.    Comp.  Matt.  xix.  1-12. 

Ver.  1.     See  Luke  ix.  51 ;  John  vii.  10. 

*  See  Isa.  Ixvi.  24.        f  See  Deut.  xxiv.  1.        J  See  Gen.  i.  27,  v.  1,  2. 

7 


98  MARK  X. 

one  flesh."*     So  they  are  no  longer  two,  but  one  flesh. 
9  What  therefore   God  joined  together,  let   not   man   put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  asked  him  again  about 

11  this  matter.  And  he  saith  to  them,  Whoever  putteth 
away  his  wife,  and   marrieth   another,  committeth  adul- 

12  tery  against  her.  And  if  she  put  away  her  husband,  and 
be  married  to  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  children  to  him,  that  he  might  touch 
them ;  and  the  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  Jesus  seeing  it  was  much  displeased,  and  said  to  them, 
Sufier  the  children  to  come  to  me ;  forbid  them  not ;  for  to 

16  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you, 
Whoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  child, 

16  will  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  out  into  the  way,  a  certain  one 
running  up  and  kneeling  to  him,  asked  him,  Good  teacher, 

18  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  everlasting  life  ?  And 
Jesus  said  to  him.  Why  dost  thou  call  me  good  ?    None  is 

19  good  but  one,  that  is,  God.  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, "  Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal. 
Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Defraud  not.  Honor  thy  father 

20  and  thy  mother."  f    And  he  said  to  him.  Teacher,  all  these 

21  have  I  kept  from  my  youth.  And  Jesus  looking  at  him, 
loved  him,  and  said  to  him.  One  thing  thou  lackest;  go, 
sell  whatever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 

22  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ;  and  come,  follow  me.  But 
his  countenance  fell  at  that  saying,  and  he  went  away  sor- 
rowful ;  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus,  looking  round,  saith  to  his  disciples.  How 
hardly  shall  they  who   have   riches    enter   the   kingdom 

Ver.  13-16.    Comp.  Matt.  xix.  13-15;  Luke  xviii.  15-17. 
Ver.  17-31.     Comp.  Matt.  xix.  16-xx.  16 ;  Luke  xviii.  18-30. 
*  Gen.  ii.  24.  f  See  Exod.  xx.  12-17. 


MARK  X.  99 

24  of  God !  And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at  his  words. 
But  Jesus  answering  again  saith  to  them,  Children,  how 

25  hard  it  is  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  God!  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a 

26  rich  man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  were 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying  among  themselves,  Who 

27  then  can  be  saved  ?     Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith.  With 

men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God;  for  all  things 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Peter  began  to  say  to  him,  Lo !  we  left  all,  and  have 

29  followed  thee.  Jesus  said.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  There 
is  no  one  who  hath  left  house,  or  brothers,  or  sisters,  or 
mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  the  sake  of  me 

30  and  of  the  glad  tidings,  who  will  not  receive  a  hundred- 
fold in  the  time  that  now  is,  houses,  and  brothers,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecu- 

31  tions,  and  in  the  world  to  come  everlasting  life.  But 
many  who  are  first  will  be  last;  and  the  last  first. 

32  And  they  were  on  the  road,  going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and 
Jesus  was  leading  the  way ;  and  they  were  amazed,  and 
they  that  followed  were  afraid.  And  again  taking  the 
twelve  aside,  he  began  to  tell  them  what  things  were  about 

33  to  befall  him :  Lo  !  we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  the 
Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  up  to  tbe  chief  priests  and 
to  the  scribes ;  and  they  will  condemn  him  to  death,  and 

34  deliver  him  up  to  the  gentiles ;  and  they  will  mock  him, 

and  spit  upon  him,  and  scourge  him,  and  put  him  to  death ; 
and  after  three  days  he  will  rise  again. 

35  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  to 
him,  saying  to  him,  Teacher,  we  would  that  thou  shouldst 

36  do  for  us  whatever  we  shall  ask  thee.     And  he  said  to 

37  them,  What  would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you?     And 

Ver.  24.    —  how  hard  it  is.    Some  manuscripts  add,  for  those  who  trust  in 
riches,  &c.  Ver.  32-34.    Comp.  Matt.  xx.  17-19 ;  Luke  xviii.  31-34. 

Ver.  85-45.    Comp.  Matt.  xx.  20-28. 


100  MARK  X. 

they  said  to  him,  Grant  to  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 

38  thy  right  hand  and  one  on  thy  left,  in  thy  glory.  But 
Jesus  said  to  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Can  ye 
drink  the  cup  that  I  drink,  or  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 

39  tism  that  I  am  baptized  with  ?  And  they  said  to  him.  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  Ye  will  drink  the  cup  that 
I  drink,  and  ye  will  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  T 

40  am  baptized  with ;  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  my 
left  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  will  be  given  to  those  for 

41  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.     And  the  ten  hearing  it 

42  began  to  be  much  displeased  with  James  and  John.  And 
Jesus,  calling  them  to  him,  saith  to  them,  Ye  know  that 
they  who  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  nations  lord  it 
over  them,  and  their  great  men  exercise  a  strict  authority 

43  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you  ;  but  whoever  de- 
sireth  to  become  great  among  you,  will  be  your  minister ; 

44  and  whoever  of  you  desireth  to  become  first,  will  be  ser- 

45  vant  of  all ;  for  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
served,  but  to  serve,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho;  and  as  he  was  going  out 
of  Jericho  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the 
son  of  Timaeus,  Bartimseus,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by 

47  the  way-side.  .And  hearing  that  it  was  Jesus  the  Naza- 
rene,  he  began  to  cry  out  and  say.  Son  of  David,  Jesus, 

48  have  pity  on  me  !  And  many  sharply  bade  him  be  silent ; 
but  he  cried  out  the  more,  Son  of  David,  have  pity  on  me  ! 

49  And  Jesus  stopped,  and  said,  Call  him.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  to  him.  Be  of  good  courage,  rise, 

60  he  calleth  thee.    And  throwing  off  his  garment,  he  leaped 

51  up,  and  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him. 
What  dost  thou  wish  me  to  do  for  thee  ?     The  blind  man 

52  said  to  him,  My  master,  to  restore  my  sight.     And  Jesus 

Ver.  46-52.    Comp.  Matt.  xx.  29-34  ;  Luke  xviii.  35-43. 


MARK  XI.  101 

said  to  him,  Go ;  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee.  And  he  im- 
mediately received  his  sight,  and  followed  him  on  the 
road. 

XI.  And  when  they  were  drawing  near  to  Jerusalem  and 
to  Bethany,  at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two 

2  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  to  them,  Go  to  the  village  over 
against  you ;  and  immediately  on  entering  it  ye  will  find 
a  colt  tied,  on  which  no  man  hath   yet   sat ;    loose    and 

3  bring  it.  And  if  any  one  say  to  you,  Why  do  ye 
this  ?  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  it,  and  will  immediately 

4  send  it  back  hither.  And  they  went,  and  found  the 
colt  tied  by  the  door  without,  on  the  street ;    and    they 

5  loose  it.     And  some  of  those  who  were  standing   there 

6  said  to  them.  What  are  ye  about,  loosing  the  colt  ?  And 
they  said  to  them  as  Jesus  had  commanded ;  and  they  let 

7  them  go.     And  they  bring  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  put  their 

8  garments  on  it ;  and  he  sat  upon  it.  And  many  spread 
their  garments  on  the  road ;  and  others  boughs,  having  cut 

9  them  from  the  fields.  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they 
that  followed,  cried,  Hosanna !   Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 

10  in  the  name  of  the  Lord !  *  Blessed  is  the  coming  king- 
dom of  our  father  David !  Hosanna  in  the  highest  heav- 
ens! 

11  And  he  entered  Jerusalem,  and  the  temple ;  and  having 
looked  round  on  all  things,  the  evening  being  now  come, 
he  went  out  to  Bethany,  with  the  twelve. 

12  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  had  come  from  Beth- 

13  any,  he  was  hungry ;  and  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar  off  having 
leaves,  he  went  to  see  whether  he  might  find  anything 
on  it ;  and  on  coming  to  it  he  found  nothing  but  leaves ; 


Chap.  XI.  1-11.    Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  1-11,  14-17;  Luke  xix.  28-44;  John 
xiL  12-19.  Ver.  11-14.     Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  17-19. 

*  See  Ps.  cxviii.  25,  26. 


102  MARK  XI. 

14  for  the  season  of  figs  had  not  come.  And  he  answering 
said  to  it,  Let  no  one  eat  fruit  from  thee  henceforth  for 
ever.     And  his  disciples  heard  him. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  those  who  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overturned  the  tables  of  the  money- 

16  changers,  and  the  seats  of  those  who  sold  the  doves ;  and 
he  suffered  no  one  to  carry  any  vessel  through  the  tem- 

17  pie.  And  he  taught,  and  said  to  them,  Is  it  not  written, 
"My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the 

18  nations?*  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers."!  And 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  ;  for  they  feared  him  ;  because  all 

19  the  multitude  was  astonished  at  his  teaching.  And  when 
it  became  late,  he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  in  the   morning,   as   they  were  passing  by,  they 

21  saw  the  fig-tree  withered  from  the  roots.  And  Peter  re- 
membered and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  see !  the  fig-tree  which 

22  thou  didst  curse  is  withered  away.     And  Jesus  answering 

23  saith  to  them.  Have  faith  in  God.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you, 
that  whoever  shall  say  to  this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up, 
and  cast  into  the  sea,  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  what  he  saith  will  come  to  pass,  he  shall 

24  have  it.  Therefore  I  say  to  you.  All  things  whatever  ye 
pray  for  and  ask,  believe  that  ye  have  obtained,  and  ye 

25  shall  have  them.  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive, 
if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one,  that  your  Father  who 
is  in  heaven  may  also  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

27      And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem.     And  as  he  was 


Ver.  15-18.    Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  12,  13;  Luke  xix.  45-48;  John  ii.  13-17. 
Ver.  19-26.     Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  20-22. 

Ver.  24.    —  believe  that  ye  have  obtained;  i.e.  have  faith  in  the  Divine 
determination  to  bestow  them. 

Chap.  XI.  27-chap.  XII.  12.    Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  23-46 ;  Luke  xx.  1-19. 
*  Isa.  Ivi.  7.  t  See  Jer.  vii.  11. 


MARK  XII.  103 

walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests 

28  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders ;  and  they  said  to  him,  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ?  or  who  gave  thee 

29  this  authority  to  do  these  things  ?  And  Jesus  said  to  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  question ;  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell 

30  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  The  baptism  of 
John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men?     Answer   me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  If  we  say, 
From  heaven,  he  will  say.  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 

32  him?     But  shall  we  say,  From  men?     They  feared  the 

33  people  ;  for  all  regarded  John  as  truly  a  prophet.  And 
they  answered  and  said  to  Jesus,  We  do  not  know.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  them.  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 

XII.  And  he  began  to  speak  to  them  in  parables :  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  dug  a 
wine-vat,  and  built  a  tower ;  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 

2  and  went  abroad.  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus- 
bandmen a  servant,  that  he  might  receive  from  the  husband- 

3  men  of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.    And  they  took  him,  and 

4  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty-handed.  And  again 
he  sent  to  them  another  servant ;  and  him  they  wounded 

6  in  the  head,  and  treated  shamefully.  And  he  sent  another ; 
and  him  they  killed ;  and  many  others,  beating  some,  and 

6  killing  some.     Still  he  had  one  beloved  son ;  he  sent  him 

7  last  to  them,  saying.  They  will  respect  my  son.  But 
those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  will  be 

8  ours.     And  they  took  him  and  killed  him,  and  cast  him 

9  out  of  the  vineyard.  What  will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do?     He  will   come   and  destroy  the  husbandmen, 

10  and  will  give  the  vineyard  to  others.  And  have  ye 
not  read  this  scripture:  "The  stone  which  the  builders 

11  rejected,  the  same  hath  become  the  corner-stone;   from 


104  MARK  XII. 


the  Lord  did  this   come,  and   it   is   marvellous   in   our 


12  And  they  sought  to  seize  him,  but  feared  the  multitude  ; 
for  they  knew  that  he  spoke  the  parable  against  them. 
And  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

13  And  they  send  to  him  some  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 

14  the  Herodians,  to  ensnare  him  in  speech.  And  they  come 
and  say  to  him,  Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  one;  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth.     Is  it  law- 

15  ful  to  give  tribute  to  Csesar,  or  not  ?  Shall  we  give,  or 
shall  we  not  give  ?  But  he,  seeing  their  hypocrisy,  said 
to  them.  Why  are  ye  trying  me  ?    Bring  me  a  denary,  that 

16  I  may  see  it.  And  they  brought  one.  And  he  saith  to 
them.  Whose  is  this  image  and  inscription  ?     And  they 

17  said  to  him,  Caesar's.  And  Jesus  said  to  them.  Render 
to  Csesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the 
things  that  are  God's.  And  they  marvelled  at  him  ex- 
ceedingly. 

18  Then  come  to  him  Sadducees,  who  say  that  there  is  no 

19  resurrection ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying.  Teacher,  Moses 
wrote  to  us,  "  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  a  wife  and 
no  child,  his  brother  shall  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

20  to  his  brother."  t      There  were  seven  brothers ;  and  the 

21  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed.  And  the  second 
took  her  and  died,  leaving  no  seed ;  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  left  no  seed.     Last  of  all,  the  woman  also 

23  died.  In  the  resurrection,  when  they  have  risen,  of  which 
of  them  will  she  be  wife  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  for  a  wife. 

24  Jesus  said  to  them,  Do  ye  not  err  on  this  account,  that 

25  ye  know  not  the  Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  For 
when  they  have  risen  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry, 

Ver.  13-17.    Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  15-22 ;  Luke  xx.  20-26. 
Ver.  18-27.    Comp.  Matt.  xii.  23-33 ;  Luke  xx.  27-40. 
♦  Ps-  cxviii.  22.  23.  f  See  Deut.  xxv.  6,  6. 


MARK  XII.  105 

nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  in  heaven. 

26  And  concerning  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised,  have  ye 
not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  at  the  Bush,  how  God 
spoke  to  him,  saying,  "  I   am   the   God  of  Abraham,  and 

27  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob "?*  He  is  not 
the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living.     Ye  err  greatly. 

28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came  up,  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him.  Which  commandment  is  first  of  all  ? 

29  Jesus  answered,  The  first  is,  "Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our 

30  God  is  one  Lord ;  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 

31  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength."  f  The  second  is  this : 
"  Thou  shalt  love  tliy  neighbor  as  thyself."  X     There  is  no 

32  other  commandment  greater  than  these.  And  the  scribe 
said  to  him,  In  truth,  Teacher,  thou  hast  well  said,  that  He 

33  is  one^  and  that  there  is  no  other  but  he ;  and  to  love  him 
with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self,  is 
more  than  all  the  whole  burnt-offerings  and  the  sacrifices. 

34  And  Jesus,  perceiving  that  he  answered  wisely,  said  to  him, 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  after  this 
no  one  dared  to  question  him. 

35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  while  he  was  teaching  in 
the  temple,  How  is  it  that  the  scribes  say,  that  the  Christ 

36  is  David's  son?  David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
"  The  Lord  said  to  my  lord.  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

37  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool."  §  David  himself 
calleth  him  lord ;  and  how  can  he  be  his  son  ?  And  the 
great  multitude  heard  him  gladly. 

Ver.  26.    —  at  the  Bush :  i.e.  at  that  part  of  the  book  of  Moses,  in  which 
the  narrative  of  the  burning  bush  is  contained. 
Ver.  28-34.     Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  34-40. 
Ver.  35-37.     Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  41-46 ;  Luke  xx.  41-44. 
*  Exod.  iii.  6.        f  Deut.  vi.  4,  5.        t  Lev.  xix.  18.        §  Ps.  ex.  1. 


106  MARK  Xm. 

38  And  he  said  in  his  teaching,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  whc 
like  to  walk  about   in   long   robes,  and   love   salutations 

39  in  the  markets,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 

40  the  first  places  at  feasts ;  who  devour  widows'  houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers.  These  will  receive  a 
far  greater  condemnation. 

41  And  he  sat  over  against  the  treasury,  and  was  behold- 
ing how  the  people  cast  money  into  the  treasury.     And 

42  many  that  were  rich  were  casting  in  much.  And  a  cer- 
tain poor  widow  came  and  threw  in  two  mites,  which  make 

43  a  farthing.  And  he  called  to  him  his  disciples,  and  said 
to  them.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  all  those  who  are  casting  into  the  trea- 

44  sury.  For  they  all  threw  in  of  their  abundance ;  but  she 
out  of  her  penury  threw  in  all  that  she  had,  her  whole 
living. 

xm.  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples saith   to  him.  Teacher,  see !  what  stones,  and  what 

2  buildings  !  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings?  There  will  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  will  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  was  sitting  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  over 
against  the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  An- 

4  drew  asked  him  privately,  Tell  us,  when  will  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  will  be  the  sign  when  all  these  things  are 

6  about  to  be  accomplished?     And  Jesus  began  to  say  to 

6  them.  See  that  no  one  deceive  you.     Many  will  come  in 

7  my  name,  saying,  I  am  He ;  and  will  deceive  many.  And 
when  ye  hear  of  wars,  and  rumors  of  wars,  be  not  troubled ; 

8  they  must  come  to  pass ;  but  not  yet  is  the  end.  For  na- 
tion will  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 

Ver.  38-40.    Comp.  Matt,  xxiii.;  Luke  xx.  45-47. 

Ver.  41-44.    Comp.  Luke  xxi.  1—4. 

Chap.  XIII.    Comp.  Matt,  xxiv.;  Luke  xxi.  5-36. 


MARK  Xin.  107 

dom ;  there  will  be  earthquakes  in  divers  jplaces ;  there 
will  be  famines.  These  things  are  the  beginning  of 
travail -pains. 
9  But  do  ye  take  heed  to  yourselves ;  they  will  deliver 
you  up  to  councils,  and  ye  will  be  taken  into  synagogues 
and  beaten ;  and  ye  will  be  brought  before  governors  and 

10  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them.  And  the  glad 
tidings  must  first  be  published  to  all  the  nations. 

11  And  when  they  lead  you  away  to  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  beforehand  as  to  what  ye  shall  speak ;  but  what- 
ever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak ;  for  it  is 

12  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  brother  will 
deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child ;  and 
children  will  rise  up  against  parents,  and  put  them  to 

13  death.  And  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  on  account  of  my 
name.      But    he    that    endureth   to    the    end    will    be 


14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  —  let  him  that  readeth  understand,  — 
then  let  those  who  are  in  Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 

15  let  not  him  that  is  on  the  house-top  go  down,  nor  enter,  to 

16  take  anything  out  of  his  house ;  and  let  not  him  that  is  in 

17  the  field  turn  back  to  take  his  garment.  And  woe  to  the 
women  with  child,  and  to  those  with  children  at  the  breast, 

18  in  those  days  !     And  piay  that  it  may  not  be  in  winter. 

19  For  those  days  will  be  a  time  of  distress,  such  as  hath  not 
been  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  which  God  cre- 

20  ated  until  now,  nor  shall  be.  And  if  the  Lord  had  not 
shortened  the  days,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved ;  but 
for  the  sake  of  the  chosen  whom  he  chose,  he  shortened 
the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  one  shall  say  to  you.  See !  here  is  the 


Ver.  9-13.    See  Matt.  x.  17-22.  Ver.  11.     See  Luke  xii.  11, 12. 

Ver.  15,  16.     See  Luke  xvii.  31.         Ver.  21.    See  Luke  xvii.  23. 


108  MARK  XIV. 

22  Christ;  see!  there;  believe  him  not.  For  false  Christs 
and  false  prophets  will  rise  up,  and  will  do  signs  and 

23  wonders,  to  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the  chosen.  But  do  ye 
take  heed !     I  have  told  you  all  beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  distress,  the  sun  will  be 

25  darkened,  and  the  moon  will  not  give  her  light ;  and  the 
stars  will  be  falling  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  that  are 

26  in  the  heavens  will  be  shaken.  And  then  will  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  with  great  power 

27  and  glory.  And  then  will  he  send  forth  the  angels,  and 
will  gather  the  chosen  ones  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  And  from  the  fig-tree  learn  its  parable.  When  its 
branch  hath  now  become   tender,  and   putteth   forth   its 

29  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is  near.  So  also,  when  ye 
see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  he  is  near, 

30  at  the  doors.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  this  genera- 
tion will  not  pass  away,  till  all  these  things  take  place. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  will  pass  away,  but  my  words  will  not 
pass  away. 

32  But  that  day  or  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the 

33  angels  in  heaven,  nor  the  Son,  but  the  Father.    Take  heed, 

34  W2,tch ;  for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is.  As  a  man  go- 
ing abroad,  having  left  his  house  and  given  authority  to  his 
servants,  to  each  one  his  work,  also  commanded  the  porter 

35  to  watch,  so  also  watch  ye;  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
master  of  the  house  is  coming,  whether  at  evening,  or  at 

36  midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning;  lest 

37  coming  suddenly,  he  find  you  sleeping.  And  what  I  say 
to  you,  I  say  to  all :  Watch. 

XIV.     And  two  days  after  was  the  passover,  and  the  feast  of 
Chap.  XIV.  1,  2.     Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  1-5;  Luke  xxii.  1,  2. 


MARK   XIV.  109 

unleavened  bread ;   and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  seize  him  by  craft,  and  put  him 

2  to  death.  For  they  said,  Not  at  the  feast,  lest  there  be  an 
uproar  among  the  people. 

3  And  when  he  was  at  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Si'mon  the 
leper,  as  he  was  reclining  at  table,  there  came  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  bottle  of  ointment  of  pure  spikenard, 
very  precious ;  and  breaking  the  bottle,  she  poured  it  on 

4  his  head.  And  there  were  some  that  were  much  displeased, 
[and  said]  among  themselves.  Why  is  this  waste  of  the 

5  ointment  made  ?  For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred  denaries,  and  given  to  the 

6  poor.  And  they  chid  her  harshly.  But  Jesus  said.  Let 
her  alone  ;  why  do  ye  trouble  her  ?      A  good  deed  hath 

7  she  done  for  me.  For  the  poor  ye  have  always  with  you, 
and  whenever  ye  will,  ye  can  do  good  to  them ;  but  me  ye 

8  have  not  always.     She  hath  done  what  she  could  ;  she  hath 

9  anointed  my  body  beforehand  for  its  burial.  And  truly  do 
I  say  to  you,  Wherever  the  glad  tidings  shall  be  published 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  too  which  she  hath  done 
will  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Tscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  to  the  chief 

11  priests,  that  he  might  deliver  him  up  to  them.  And  they 
when  they  heard  it  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  a  good  opportunity  to  deliver 
him  up. 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  they  used  to  kill  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  to 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  for  thee 

13  to  eat  the  passover  ?  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  to  them,  Go  into  the  city,  and  there  will 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ;  follow  him, 

Ver.  3-9.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  6-13;  John  xii.  1-8;  Luke  vii.  37,  note. 

Ver.  10,  11.     Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  14-16 ;  Luke  xxii.  3-6. 

Ver.  12-25.     Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  17-29;  Luke  xxii.  7-38;  John  xiii. 


110  MARK   XIV. 

14  and  wherever  he  goeth  in,  say  to  the  master  of  the  house, 
The  Teacher  saith,  Where  is  my  guest-chamber,  where  I 

15  may  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples?  And  he  will 
show  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  and  prepared;  and 

16  there  make  ready  for  us.  And  the  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had  told  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  when  it  was  evening,  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  were  reclining  at  table  and  eating,  Jesus  said, 
Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  one  of  you  will  betray  me,  — 

19  one  that  is  eating  with  me.     They  began  to  be  sorrow- 

20  ful,  and  to  say  to  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I  ?  And  he  said  to 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  one  that  is  dipping  with  me 

21  in  the  dish.  For  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth  away,  as  it 
hath  been  written  concerning  him ;  but  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  Well  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  a  loaf,  and  blessed, 
and  broke  it,  and  gave  it  to  them,  and  said.  Take ;  this  is 

23  my  body.     And  he  took  a  cup,  and  having  given  thanks, 

24  gave  it  to  them ;  and  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  he  said 
to  them.  This  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed 

25  for  many.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  I  shall  not  drink  here- 
after of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink 
it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  having  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  to  the  Mount 

27  of  Olives.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Ye  will  all  fall  away 
from  me ;  for  it  is  written,  "  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and 

28  the  sheep  will  be  scattered."*     But  after  I  have  risen,  I 

29  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.     But  Peter  said  to  him, 

30  Even  if  all  shall  fall  away,  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith 
to  him.  Truly  do  I  say  to  thee,  that  even  thou,  to-day,  on 


Ver.  26-52.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  30-56;  Luke  xxii.  39-53;  John  xviii. 
1-11.  *  Zech.  xiii.  7. 


MARK  XrV.  Ill 

this  night,  before  a  cock  crow  twice,  wilt  thrice  deny  me. 

31  But  he  spoke  the  more  vehemently :  If  I  must  die  with 
thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee.     And  so  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  come  to  a  place  called  Gethsemane ;  and  he 

33  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  here,  while  I  pray.  And  he  tak- 
eth  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John ;  and  began  to  be 

34  in  great  consternation  and  anguish.  And  he  saith  to  them, 
My  soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful,  even  to  death ;  remain 

35  here  and  watch.  And  going  on  a  little  farther,  he  fell  on 
the  ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  was  possible,  the  hour 

36  might  pass  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  to  thee !  take  away  this  cup  from  me. 
But  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh  and  findeth  them  sleeping ;  and  he  saith 
to  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?     Couldst  not  thou  watch 

38  one  hour?  Watch,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation ;  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away  and  prayed,  saying  the  same 

40  words.  And  returning,  he  found  them  again  sleeping,  for 
their  eyes  were  heavy ;  and  they  knew  not  what  to  answer 
him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  to  them,  Sleep 
on,  and  take  your  rest !  It  is  enough  !  the  hour  is  come : 
lo !  the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the   hands    of 

42  sinners.  Rise,  let  us  be  going ;  lo  !  he  that  delivereth  me 
up  is  at  hand. 

43  And  .immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  cometh 
Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multi- 
tude with  swords  and  clubs,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the 

44  scribes  and  elders.  And  his  betrayer  had  given  them  a 
signal,  saying,  Whomever  I  shall  kiss,  he  is  the  man ;  seize 

45  him,  and  lead  him  away  securely.  And  on  coming  he  im- 
mediately went  up  to  him,  and  said.  Rabbi !  and  kissed  him. 

47  And  they  laid  hands  on  him  and  seized  him.    And  one  of 


112  MAEK   XIV. 

those  who  stood  by  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant 
of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them.  Ye  have  come  out 
as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs,  to  take  me. 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  teaching,  and  ye  did 
not  lay  hands  on  me ;  but  [thus  it  is],  that  the  Scriptures 

50  may  be  fulfilled.     And  all  forsook  him  and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  certain  young  man  having  a 
linen  cloth  wrapped  round  his  naked  body ;  and  they  laid 

62  hold  of  him.  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth  behind,  and  fled 
naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high-priest ;  and  all  the 
chief  priests  and  the  elders  and  the  scribes  come  together. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even  into  the  court  of 
the  palace  of  the  high-priest,  and  was  sitting  with  the 
officers,  and  warming  himself  at  the  Aire. 

65  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  for 
testimony  against  Jesus  in  order  to  put  him  to  death ;  and 

66  they  found  none.     For  many  bore  false  witness  against 

67  him,  but  their  testimonies  did  not  agree  together.  And 
some  stood  up  and  bore  false  witness  against  him,  saying, 

68  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will  build  another  not 

69  made  with  hands.     And  not  even  so  did  their  testimony 

60  agree.  And  the  high -priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and 
asked  Jesus,  saying,  Dost  thou  make  no  answer  to  what 

61  these  men  testify  against  thee  ?  But  he  was  silent,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the  high-priest  asked  him,  and 
saith  to  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am;  and  ye  will  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  Power,  and  coming  with  the 

63  clouds  of  heaven.     Then    the   high-priest  rent   his  gar- 


Ver.  53-72.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  57-75;  Luke  xxii.  54-71;  John  xviii. 
12-27. 


MARK  XV.  113 

ments,  and   said,  What   further   need   have   we   of  wit- 

64  nesses  ?  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy ;  what  think  ye  ? 
And  they  all  condemned  him  as  deserving  the  punish- 
ment of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face 
and  buffet  him,  and  say  to  him,  Prophesy !  And  the  offi- 
cers, with  blows,  took  him  in  charge. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  below  in  the  court,  there  cometh  one 

67  of  the  maid-servants  of  the  high-priest ;  and  seeing  Peter 
warming   himself,    she   looked    at   him    and    said,    Thou 

68  too  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  Jesus.  But  he  denied,  say- 
ing, I  do  not  know  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest. 
And  he  went  out  into  the  fore-court;  and  a  cock  crew. 

69  And  the  maid-servant,  seeing  him,  began  again  to  say  to 

70  those  who  were  standing  by.  This  is  one  of  them.  And 
he  denied  it  again.     And  shortly  after,  those  who  were 

standing  by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of 

71  them ;  for  thou  art  a  Galilaean.  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  immediately  a  cock  crew  a  second  time.  And  Peter 
called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  had  said  to  him,  Before 
a  cock  crows  twice,  thou  wilt  thrice  deny  me.  And  when 
he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

XV.  And  as  soon  as  it  was  morning,  the  chief  priests,  hav- 
ing held  a  consultation  with  the  elders  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  whole  council,  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 

2  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?     And  he  answering  saith 

3  to  him,  I  am.    And  the  chief  priests  brought  many  charges 

4  against  him.  And  Pilate  asked  him  again.  Dost  thou 
make  no  answer?     See  what  things  they  are   testifying 


Chap.  XV.  1-15.    Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.   1-26;  Luke  xxiii.   1-25;  John 
xviii.  28-40. 

8 


114  MARK   XV. 

5  against  thee!  But  Jesus  made  no  further  answer;  so 
that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  the  feast  he  was  wont  to  release  to  them  one 

7  prisoner,  whom  they  might  ask.  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  who  lay  bound  with  insurgents  who  had  com- 

8  mitted  murder  in  the  insurrection.  And  the  multitude, 
coming  up,  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  had  been  wont 

9  to  do  for  them.     And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will 

10  ye  that  I  release  to  you  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  For  he 
knew  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him 

11  up.     But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the  multitude,  that 

12  he  should  rather  release  to  them  Barabbas.  And  Pilate 
answering  again  said  to  them,  What  then  would  ye  have 
me  do  with  him  whom  ye  call  the  king   of  the   Jews  ? 

\l  And  they  cried  out  again,  Cnicify  him  !  Then  Pilate  said 
to  them.  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?     And  they  cried 

15  out  the  more.  Crucify  him!  And  Pilate,  wishing  to 
satisfy  the  multitude,  released  to  them  Barabbas ;  and, 
when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  delivered  him  up  to  be 
crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  court,  which  is 
the  Prsetorium ;  and  they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  having  platted   a 

18  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him.     And  they  began 

19  to  salute  him :  Hail,  king  of  the  Jews  !  And  they  struck 
him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and   spit   upon   him,  and 

20  kneeling  down,  did  him  homage.  And  after  they  had 
made  sport  of  him,  they  stripped  him  of  the  purple  robe, 
and  put  his  own  garments  on  him. 

21  And  they  lead  him  out  to  crucify  him.  And  they  com- 
pel one  Simon  a  Cyrensean,  who  was  passing  by,  coming 
from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to 


Ver.  16-41.    Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  27-56;  Luke  xxiii.  26-49;  John  xix. 
1-30. 


MARK  XV.  115 

22  carry  his  cross.     And  they  bring  him  to  the  place  Gol- 

23  gotha ;  which  is,  when  interpreted,  Place  of  a  Skull.  And 
they  gave  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh ;  but  he  did  not 

24  take  it.     And  they  crucify  him,  and  divide  his  garments, 

25  casting  lots  for  them,  what  each  should  take.     And  it  was 

26  the  third  hour  when  they  crucified  him.  And  on  the  cross 
the  inscription  of  the   charge   against   him  was  written: 

27  "The  king  of  the  Jews."  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  robbers ;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  one  on  his  left. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads, 
and  saying,  Ha !  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 

30  est  it  up  in  three  days,  save  thyself,  and  come  down  from 

31  the  cross.  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests,  with  the 
scribes,  making  sport  among  themselves,  said.  He  saved 

32  others,  cannot  he  save  himself?  Let  the  Christ,  the  king 
of  Israel,  come  down  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him  were 
reviling  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  had  come,  there  was  darkness 

34  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the 
ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lema 
sabachthani?  which  is,  when    interpreted.  My  God,  my 

35  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  *  And  some  of  those 
who  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  See  !  he  is  calling  for 

36  Elijah.  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  it  to  him  to  drink,  saying,  Hold ! 
Let  us  see  whether  Elijah  will  come  to  take  him  down. 

%  And  Jesus,  having  uttered  a  loud  cry,  expired.  And  the 
veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two  from  the  top  to  the 

39  bottom.  And  the  centurion  who  stood  over  against  him, 
seeing  that  he  so  expired,  said,  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking  on  from  a   distance ; 

*  Ps.  xxii.  1. 


116  MARK  XVI. 

among  whom  was  Mary  the   Magdalene,  and   Mary  the 

41  mother  of  James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome ;  who, 
when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and  rendered  him 
their  services ;  and  many  other  women  who  came  up  with 
him  to  Jerusalem. 

42  And   evening  having   now  come,  because   it  was   the 

43  preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  Joseph 
of  Arimathgea,  an  honorable  councillor,  who  was  himself 
waiting  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came,  and  boldly  went 

44  in  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate 
wondered  that  he  was  already  dead ;  and  calling  to  him  the 
centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he  had  been  long  dead. 

45  And  having  been  informed  by  the  centurion,  he  gave  the 

46  body  to  Joseph.  And  having  bought  fine  linen,  he  took 
him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb  which  was  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone 

47  to  the  door  of  the  tomb.  And  Mary  the  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  saw  where  he  was  laid. 

XVI.  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  the  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  spices, 

2  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him.  And  very  early  on 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came  to  the  tomb  at  the 

3  rising  of  the  sun.  And  they  said  to  one  another,  Who 
wiU  roll  away  for  us  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 

4  tomb?     And  looking  up  they  see  that  the  stone  had  been 

5  rolled  back ;  for  it  was  very  large.  And  they  entered  the 
tomb,  and  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed   in   a   long  white   garment;    and   they  were  af- 

6  frighted.  But  he  saith  to  them.  Be  not  aff'righted;  ye 
seek   Jesus   the   Nazarene  who  was  crucified;    he   hath 

Ver.  42-47.  Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  57-61 ;  Luke  xxiii.  50-56 ;  John  xix. 
38-42. 

Chap.  XVI.  1-8.  Comp.  Matt,  xxviii.  1-8;  Luke  xxiv.  1-11;  John  xx. 
1,2. 


MARK   XVI.  117 

risen ;  he  is  not  here ;  behold  the  place  where  they  laid 

7  him.  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  that  he  is 
going  before  you  into  Galilee ;  there  ye  will  see  him,  as 

8  he  said  to  you.  And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from  the 
tomb ;  for  trembling  and  amazement  had  seized  them,  and 
they  said  nothing  to  any  one ;  for  they  were  terrified. 


[The  remaining  twelve  verses,  according  to  Tiscliendorf  and  others, 
made  originally  no  part  of  Mark's  Gospel.  As  the  passage  was 
added  very  early,  however,  since  it  is  referred  to  by  Irenaeus  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  second  century,  it  is  here  given,  as  an  ap- 
pendix.] 

9      And  having  risen  early,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  the  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he 

10  had  cast  seven  demons.  She  went  and  reported  it  to  those 
who  had  been  with  him,  who  were  mourning  and  weeping, 

11  And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been 
seen  by  her,  did  not  believe. 

12  After  this,  he  manifested  himself  in  another  form  to  two 

13  of  them  as  they  walked,  going  into  the  country.  And  they 
went  and  reported  it  to  the  rest ;  and  even  them  they  did 
not  believe. 

14  Afterward  he  manifested  himself  to  the  eleven  them- 
selves, as  they  were  reclining  at  table,  and  upbraided 
them  with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because 
they  did  not  believe  those  who  had  seen  him  after  he  had 

15  risen.    And  he  said  to  them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 

16  preach  the  glad  tidings  to  the  whole  creation.  He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  will  be  saved ;  but  he  that  doth 

17  not  believe   will  be  condemned.     And  these  signs  will  ac- 

Ver.  9-11.    Comp.  Matt,  xxviii.  9,  10;  John  xx.  1,  11-18. 

Ver.  12,  13.    Comp.  Luke  xxiv.  13-35. 

Ver.  14-18.   Comp  Luke  xxiv.  36-49;  John  xx.  19-23;  Acts  i.  3-8. 


118  MARK   XVI. 

company  believers :  In  my  name  they  will  cast  out  demons ; 

18  they  will  speak  with  new  tongues ;  they  will  take  up  ser- 
pents ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  will  not  hurt 
them ;  they  will  lay  their  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  will 
recover. 

19  So  then,  the  Lord,  after  he  had  spoken  to  them,  was 
taken  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 

20  of  God ;  and  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where, 
the  Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word 
by  the  signs  which  followed  it. 

Ver.  19.     Comp.  Luke  xxiv.  50-53 ;  Acts  i.  9-12. 


ACCORDING    TO    LUKE. 


I.  Inasmuch  as  many  have  undertaken  to  arrange  a  nar- 
rative of  those  things  which  are  fully  believed  among  us, 

2  even  as  they  were  delivered  to  us  by  those  who  were  eye- 
witnesses from  the  beginning  and  became  ministers  of  the 

3  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  accurately  traced 
up  all  things  from  the  first,  to  write  to  thee  a  connected  ac- 

4  count,  most  excellent  Theophilus,  that  thou  mightst  know 
the  exact  truth  with  regard  to  those  things  in  which  thou 
wast  instructed. 

6  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judoea,  a  cer- 
tain priest  named  Zachariah,  of  the  course  of  Abijah ;  and 
he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 

6  was  Elizabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous  in  the  sight 
of  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances 

7  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
Elizabeth  was  barren,  and  they  were  both  far  advanced 

8  in  years.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  he  was  serv- 

9  ing  as  priest  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  priesthood  the  lot  fell  to  him 
to  go  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  the  incense. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  was  praying  with- 

11  out  at  the  time  of  the  incense.    And  there  appeared  to  him 
an  angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  of  the  altar  of 

12  incense.     And  Zachariah  was  troubled  at  the  sight,  and 

13  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  to  him.  Fear  not, 
Zachariah ;  for  thy  prayer  was  heard,  and  thy  wife  Eliza- 


120  LUKE   I. 

beth  shall  bear  thee  a  son ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 

14  John.     And  thou  wilt  have  joy  and  gladness,  and  many 

15  will  rejoice  for  his  birth.  For  he  will  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord ;  and  will  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink ;  and  he  will  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  from  his 

16  very  birth.     And  many  of  the  sons  of  Israel  will  he  turn 

17  to  the  Lord  their  God.  And  he  will  go  before  his  face 
in  the  spirit  and  jDower  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
fathers  to  children,*  and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  righteous,  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  prepared 
people. 

18  And  Zachariah  said  to  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  is  far  advanced 

19  in  years.  And  the  angel  answering  said  to  him,  I  am 
Gabriel,  who  stand  in  the  presence  of  God;  and  I  was 
sent  to  speak  to  thee,  and  to  tell  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  lo!  thou  shalt  be  silent,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  when  these  things  shall  come  to  pass,  be- 
cause thou  didst  not  believe  my  words,  which  will  be  ful- 

21  filled  in  their  season.  And  the  people  were  looking  for 
Zachariah,  and  wondering  that  he  remained  so  long  in  the 

22  temple.  And  on  coming  out,  he  was  not  able  to  speak  to 
them;  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in 
the  temple ;  and  he  was  beckoning  to  them,  and  remained 
speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 

24  were  completed,  that  he  returned  to  his  house.  And  after 
those  days  his  wife  Elizabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself 

25  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in 
the  days  wherein  he  looked  on  me  to  take  away  my  re- 
proach among  men. 

26  And  in  her  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 


Ver.  14.    And  thou  vnlt  have,  &c.    Possibly,  And  he  will  he  to  thee,  &c. 
*  See  Mai.  iv.  5,  6. 


LUKE   I.  121 

27  God  to  a  city  of  Galilee,  called  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  be- 
trothed to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of 

28  David ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel 
came  in  to  her  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favored ! 

29  the  Lord  is  with  thee.    And  she  was  troubled  at  the  words, 

30  and  was  considering  what  this  salutation  could  mean.  And 
the  angel  said  to  her,  Fear  not,  Mary ;  for  thou  hast  found 

31  favor  with  God.    And  lo !  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb, 

32  and  bear  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High;  and 
the  Lord  God  will  give  to  him  the  throne  of  David  his 

33  father ;  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for 

34  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  Then 
said  Mary  to  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  since  I  know 

35  not  a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answering  said  to  her,  The 
Holy  Spirit  will  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Most  High  will  overshadow  thee ;  wherefore  the  holy  one 

36  that  is  to  be  born  will  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  And  lo ! 
Elizabeth,  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age;  and  this  is  the  sixth  mouth  with  her  who 

37  is  called  barren.    For  nothing  will  be  impossible  with  God. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Lo,  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord !  May  it 
be  to  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  and  went  in  those  days  into  the  hill- 

40  country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah.  And  she  en- 
tered  the   house   of   Zachariah,   and    saluted    Elizabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elizabeth  heard  the  saluta- 
tion of  Mary,  that  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and 

42  Elizabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art  chou  among  wo- 

43  men ;  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb !  And  whence 
is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  to 

Ver.  27.    Comp.  Matt.  i.  18.  Ver.  31.    Comp.  Matt.  i.  21. 


122  LUKE  I. 

44  me  ?  For  lo !  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came 
to  my  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  in  exultation. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  who  hath  believed  that  there  will  be 
an  accomplishment  of  those  things  which  were  told  her 
from  the  Lord. 

15       And  Mary  said,  My  soul  magnifieth  the  Lord,  and  my 

48  spirit  hath  exulted  in  God  my  Saviour;  for  he  hath 
looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  handmaiden.     For  lo ! 

49  from  this  time  all  generations  will  call  me  blessed;  for 
the  ]VIighty  One  hath  done  great  things  for  me ;  and  holy 

50  is  his  name ;  and  his  mercy  is  from  generation  to  genera- 

51  tion  on  them  that  fear  him.  He  hath  wrought  mightily 
with  his  arm;  he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  device 

52  of  their  heart.     He  hath  cast  down  princes  from  thrones, 

53  and  exalted  men  of  low  degree.  The  hungry  he  hath  filled 
with  good  things,  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  away  empty. 

54  He  hath  given  help  to  Israel  his  servant,  in  remembrance 
of  his  mercy  toward  Abraham  and  his  offspring  for  ever, 

55  as  he  spoke  to  our  fathers. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and 
returned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elizabeth's  full  time  came  that  she  should  be  de- 

58  livered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And  her  neighbors 
and  her  kinsfolk  heard  tliat  the  Lord  had  showed  great 
mercy  toward  her ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

69  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came 
to  circumcise  the  child ;  and  they  were  about  to  call  him 

60  Zachariah,  after  the  name  of  his  father.     And  his  mother 

61  answering  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.  And 
they  said  to  her.  There  is  no  one  of  thy  kindred  that  is 

62  called  by  this  name.     And  they  made  signs  to  his  father, 

63  how  he  would  have  him  named.  And  he  asked  for  a 
writing-tablet,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name  is  John.     And 

64  they  all  marvelled.  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immedi- 
ately, and  his  tongue  was  loosed ;  and  he  spoke,  blessing 


LUKE  II.  123 

65  God.  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  around  them; 
and  all  these  things  were  talked  of  throughout  the  whole 

66  of  the  hill-country  of  Judtea.  And  all  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying,  What  then  will  this 
child  be  ?     For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  Zachariah  his  father  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 

68  and  prophesied,  saying,  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of 

69  Israel !  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people,  and 
hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of 

70  David  his  servant, — as  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 

71  prophets  of  old, — salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 

72  hand  of  all  that  hate  us,  to  accomplish  his  mercy  toward 

73  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant,  the  oath 

74  which  he  swore  to  Abraham  our  father,  to  grant  to  us,  that 
being  delivered  from  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  we  might 

75  worship  him  without  fear,  in  holiness  and  righteousness 

76  before  him,  all  our  days.  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called 
a  prophet  of  the  Most  High ;  for  thou  shalt  go  in  advance 

77  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways,  to  give 
knowledge  of  salvation  to  his  people  in  the  remission  of 

78  their  sins  through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God,  whereby 

79  the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us,  to  give  light 
to  those  sitting  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death,  to 
guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit ;  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  manifestation  to  Israel. 

II.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should 

2  be  registered.     (This  registering  was  the  first  made  while 

3  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.)     And  all  went  to  be 

4  registered,  each  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  \Aent 
up  from  Galilee  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth  into  Judaea, 
to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he 

5  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of  David,  to  be  registered 


124  LUKE  II. 

with  Mary  who  had  been  betrothed  to  him,  who  was  with 
child. 

6  .    And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  there,  that  the 

7  days  for  her  delivery  were  completed.  And  she  brought 
forth  her  first-born  son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swathing- 
clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no 
room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding 
in  the  field,  and  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 

9  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came  to  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  around  them ;  and  they  were  in  great  fear. 

10  And  the  angel  said  to  them,  Fear  not ;  for  lo !  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  the  whole  peo- 

11  pie ;  for  to  you  hath  been  born  this  day,  in  the  city  of  Da- 

12  vid,  a  Saviour,  who  is  the  Christ,  the  Lord.  And  this  shall 
be  the  sign  to  you :  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swath- 

13  ing-clothes,  [lying]  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising 

14  God,  and  saying,  "  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 

15  earth  peace  among  men  of  good  will!"  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  angels  had  gone  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  that  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us 
go  at  once  to  Bethlehem,  and  see  that  which  hath  come 

16  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  to  us.  And 
they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 

17  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when  they  had  seen 
it,  they  made  known  abroad  what  had   been  told   them 

18  concerning  this  child.     And  all  who  heard  wondered  at 

19  the  things  which  were  told  them  by  the  shepherds.  But 
Mary  kept  all   these  things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 

20  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  prais- 
ing God  for  all  which  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  had 
been  told  them. 

Ver.  6,  7.    Corap.  Matt.  i.  25,  ii.  1. 


•LUKE  II.  125 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  completed  for  him  to  be  cir- 
cumcised, his  name  was  called  Jesus,  the  name  given  by 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were  completed,  they  brought  him  to  Jeru- 

23  salem  to  present  him  to  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord :  "  Every  first-born  male  shall  be  called 

24  holy  to  the  Lord,"*  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice,  according  to 
what  is  directed  in  the  law  of  the  Lord :  "  A  pair  of  tur- 
tle doves,  or  two  young  pigeons."  f 

25  And  lo !  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon ;  and  he  was  a  righteous  and  devout  man,  waiting 
for  the  consolation  of  Israel.     And  the  Holy  Spirit  was 

26  upon  him ;  and  it  had  been  revealed  to  him  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death  before  he  had  seen 

27  the  Christ  of  the  Lord.  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into 
the  temple ;  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  according  to  the  custom  of  the  law, 

^  he  took  him  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said.  Lord! 

now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  according  to 

li  thy  word ;  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  which 

32  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  the  peoples ;  a 
light  to  enlighten  the  gentiles,  and  to  be  the  glory  of  thy 
people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  marvelled  at  what  was 

34  spoken  concerning  him.  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  to  Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this  child  is  appointed 
for  the  fall  and  rising  of  many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign 

35  that  will  be  spoken  against;  —  yea,  a  sword  will  pierce 
through  thine  own  soul,  —  that  the  thoughts  of  many 
hearts  may  be  revealed. 

Ver.  35.  —  may  he  revealed.  The  meaning  probably  is,  that  what  caused 
the  anguish  of  Mary,  namely,  the  death  of  her  son,  would  cause  the  thoughts 
of  many  hearts  to  be  manifested  by  faith  or  want  of  faith  in  him  who  was 
crucified.  *  Exod.  xiii.  2.  t  Lev.  xii.  8. 


126  LUKE  11. 

36  And  there  was  Anna,  a  prophetess,  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher ;  she  was  of  great  age,  and  had 

37  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity ;  and 
she  was  a  widow  eighty-four  years  old,  who  never  left 
the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  prayers  night 

38  and  day.  And  she  came  up  at  this  very  time,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God,  and  spoke  of  him  to  all  that  were  looking 
for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  to  Galilee,  to  their 

40  own  city  Nazareth.  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong,  being  filled  with  wisdom;  and  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  used  to  go  yearly  to  Jerusalem  at  the 

42  feast  of  the  passover.    And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 

43  and  they  went  up,  after  the  custom  of  the  feast,  and  had 
completed  the  days,  on  their  returning,  the  child  Jesus  tar- 
ried behind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  his  parents  did  not  know 

44  it,  but,  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  went  a  day's 
journey;  and  they  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 

45  acquaintance ;  and  not  finding  him,  they  returned  to  Jeru- 

46  salem  in  search  of  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  teachers,  both  listening  to  them  and  asking 

47  them  questions.     And  all  who  heard  him  were  astonished 

48  at  his  understanding  and  his  answers.  And  when  they  saw 
him,  they  were  amazed ;  and  his  mother  said  to  him.  Son, 
why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I 

49  have  been  seeking  thee  in  much  distress.  And  he  said  to 
them.  Why  is  it  that  ye  have  been  seeking  me  ?  Did  ye 
not  know  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  business? 

60  And  they  understood  not  what  he  spoke  to  them. 


Ver.  39.    Comp.  Matt.  ii.  22. 

Ver.  49.    —  about  my  Father^ s  business  ?   Possibly,  in  my  Father^s  house  f 


LUKE   m.  127 

61  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  to  them.     And  his  mother  kept  all  these 

62  things  in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and 
stature,  and  in  favor  with  God  and  men. 

in.  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch 
of  Ituraea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias 

2  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  when  Annas  and  Caiaphas  were  high- 
priests,  the  word  of  God  came  to  John,  the  son  of  Zacha- 

3  riah,  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  came  into  all  the  country 
about  the  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  repentance 

4  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet :  "  The  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing  in   the   wilderness.   Prepare   the   way  of  the    Lord, 

5  make  straight  his  paths!  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low ;  and  the 
crooked  places  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  ways 

6  smooth ;  and  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God."  * 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  came  forth  to 
be  baptized  by  him.  Brood  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to 

8  flee  from  the  coming  wrath  ?  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance ;  and  begin  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves, -We  have  Abraham  for  our  father ;  for  I  say  to 
you,  that  God  is  able  out  of  these   stones    to   raise   up 

9  children  to  Abraham.  And  already  also  is  the  axe  lying 
at  the  root  of  the  trees ;  every  tree  therefore  that  bear- 
eth  not  good  fruit  is  to  be  cut  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

10  And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying.  What  then  must 

11  we  do  ?    He  answered  and  said  to  them.  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ;  and  he  that 

Chap.  III.  1-22.    Comp.  Matt.  iu.  1-17;  Mark  i.  1-11.    *  Isa.  xl.  3-5. 


128  LUKE  ni. 

12  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise.  And  there  came  also  pub- 
licans to  be  baptized,  and  said  to  him,  Teacher,  what  must 

13  we  do  ?     And  he  said  to  them,  Exact  no  more  than  hath 

14  been  ordered  you.  And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying, 
And  what  must  we  do?  And  he  said  to  them,  Do  violence 
to  no  one,  accuse  no  one  falsely,  and  be  content  with  your 
wages. 

15  And  while  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  weie 
considering  in  their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  he 

16  were  the  Christ,  John  answered  and  said  to  them  all,  I 
indeed  baptize  you  with  water;  but  he  who  is  mightier 
than  I  is  coming,  the  latchet  of  whose  sandals  I  am  not 
worthy  to  loose ;  he  will  baptize  you  in  the  Holy  Spirit 

17  and  in  fire.  His  winnowing-shovel  is  in  his  hand  to 
thoroughly  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  And  giving  many  other  exhortations  he  published  the 
glad  tidings  to  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  on  ac- 
count of  Herodias  the  wife  of  his  brother,  and  on  account 

20  of  all  the  evil  deeds  which  Herod  had  done,  added  this  also 
to  them  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  had  been  bap- 
tized, and  Jesus  also  had  been  baptized,  and  was  praying, 

22  that  the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  de- 
scended upon  him  in  a  bodily  shape  as  a  dove;  and  a 
voice  came  from  heaven :  "  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ; 
with  thee  I  am  well  pleased." 

23  And  Jesus  himself  was,  when  he  began,  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  being,  as  was  supposed,  the  son  of  Joseph, 

24  who  was  the  son  of  Heli,  who  was  the  son  of  Matthath, 

Ver.  19,  20.    Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  3-5 ;  Mark  vi.  17-20. 
Ver.  23.    — loJien  he  began;  i.e.  his  ministry. 
Ver.  23-38.    Comp.  Matt.  i.  1-17. 


LUKE  III.  129 

who  was  the  son  of  Levi,  who  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  who 

25  was  the  son  of  Jannai,  who  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  who 
was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  who  was  the  son  of  Amos,  who 
was  the  son  of  Nahum,  who  was  the  son  of  Esli,  who  was 

26  the  son  of  Naggai,  who  was  the  son  of  Maath,  who  was  the 
son  of  Mattathias,  who  was  the  son  of  Shimei,  who  was 

27  the  son  of  Josech,  who  was  the  son  of  Joda,  who  was  the 
son  of  Joanan,  who  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  who  was  the 
son  of  Zerubbabel,  who  was  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  who  was 

28  the  son  of  Neri,  who  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  who  was  the 
son  of  Addi,  who  was  the  son  of  Kosam,  who  was  the  son 

29  of  Ehnadam,  who  was  the  son  of  Er,  who  was  the  son  of 
Jesus,  who  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  who  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
rim,  who  was  the  son  of  Matthath,  who  was  the  son  of 

30  Levi,  who  was  the  son  of  Simeon,  who  was  the  son  of  Ju- 
dah,  who  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  who  was  the  son  of  Jonam, 

31  who  was  the  son  of  Eliakim,  who  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
who  was  the  son  of  Menna,  who  was  the  son  of  Mattatha, 
who  was  the  son  of  Nathan,  who  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  who  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  who  was  the  son  of  Obed,  who 
was  the  son  of  Boaz,  who  was  the  son  of  Salma,  who  was 

33  the  son  of  Nahshon,  who  was  the  son  of  Amminadab,  who 
was  the  son  of  Admin,  who  was  the  son  of  Arni,  who  was 
the  son  of  Hezron,  who  was  the  son  of  Pharez,  who  was 

34  the  son  of  Judah,  who  was  the  son  of  Jacob,  who  was  the 
son  of  Isaac,  who  was  the  son  of  Abraham,  who  was  the 

35  son  of  Terah,  who  was  the  son  of  Nahor,  who  was  the  son 
of  Serug,  who  was  the  son  of  Reu,  who  was  the  son  of 
Peleg,  who  was  the  son  of  Eber,  who  was  the  son  of  She- 

36  lah,  who  was  the  son  of  Cainan,  who  was  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  who  was  the  son  of  Shem,  who  was  the  son  of 

37  Noah,  who  was  the  son  of  Lamech,  who  was  the  son  of 
Methuselah,  who  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  who  was  the  son 
of  Jared,  who  was  the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  who  was  the 

38  son  of  Cainan,  who  was  the  son  of  Enos,  who  was  the 

9 


130  LUKE   IV. 

son  of  Seth,  who  was  the  son  of  Adam,  who  was  the  son 
of  God. 

IV.     And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 

2  Jordan,  and  was  led  in  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness  forty 
days,  tempted  by  the  Devil.     And  he  ate  nothing  in  those 

3  days ;  and  when  they  were  ended,  he  was  hungry.  And 
the  Devil  said  to  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command 

4  this  stone  that  it  become  a  loaf  of  bread.  And  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  It  is  written,  "  Not  on  bread  alone  shall  man 

6  live."*     And  taking  him  up,  he  showed  him  all  the  king- 

6  doms  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.  And  the  Devil 
said  to  him,  All  this  power  will  I  give  thee,  arid  their 
glory ;  because  to  me  it  hath  been  delivered,  and  I  give 

7  it  to  whomever  I  will.     If  thou  then  wilt  worship  me,  it 

8  shall  all  be  thine.  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him.  It 
is  written,  "  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  serve."  f 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the 
pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  to  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son 

10  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence ;  for  it  is  written, 
"  He  will  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee,  to  guard 

11  thee ;  and  in  their  hands  they  will  bear  thee  up,  that  thou 

12  mayst  not  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone."  $  And  Jesus 
answering  said  to  him,  It  hath  been  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not 

13  make  trial  of  the  Lord  thy  God."§  And  when  he  had 
brought  every  temptation  to  an  end,  the  Devil  departed 
from  him  for  a  season. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee;    and    there  went   out  a  report  concerning  him 

15  through  all  the  surrounding  country.  And  he  taught  in 
their  synagogues,  honored  by  all. 

Chap.  IV.  1-13.    Comp.  Matt.  iv.  1-11;  Mark  i.  12,  13. 
Ver.  14,  15.  Comp.  Matt.  iv.  12 ;  Mark  i.  14,  15. 
*  Deut.  viii.  3.        f  Deut.  vi.  13.       J  Ps.  xci.  11, 12.       §  Deut.  vi.  16. 


LUKE   IV.  131 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazara,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up,  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue 

17  on  the  sabbath-day ;  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  there 
was  delivered  to  him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah ;  and 
unrolhng  the  book,  he  found  the  phice  where  it  was  writ- 

18  ten,  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he 
anointed  me  to  preach  glad  tidings  to  the  poor;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  proclaim  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  recov- 
ering of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  the  oppressed, 

20  to  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord."*  And  roll- 
ing up  the  book,  he  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and  sat 
down ;    and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fixed 

21  upon  him.     And  he  began  to  say  to  them,  To-day  hath 

22  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  And  they  all 
spoke  in  his  praise,  and  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace 
which  proceeded  from  his  mouth ;  and  they  said.  Is  not 

23  this  Joseph's  son?  And  he  said  to  them.  Ye  will  doubt- 
less say  to  me  this  proverb,  "Physician,  heal  thyself;" 
whatever  things  we  have  heard  of  as  having  been  done 

24  in  Capernaum,  do  here  too  in  thy  own  country.  And 
he  said.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  No  prophet  is  acceptable 

25  in  his  own  country.  But  I  tell  you  in  truth,  that  there 
were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months, 
and  there  was  a  great  famine  throughout  all  the  land; 

26  and  yet  to  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  to  Sarepta 

27  in  Sidonia,  to  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  And  there 
were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the 
prophet;  and  not  one  of  them  was  cleansed,  but  only 
Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  this,  were 

29  filled  with  wrath.     And  they  rose  up,  and  forced  him  out 


Ver.  16-31.     Comp.  Matt.  xiii.  53-58 ;  Mark  vi.  1- 
*  Isa.  Ixi.  1,  2;  Iviii.  6. 


132  LUKE  IV. 

of  the  city  and  took  him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  on  which 

30  their  city  was  built,  to  cast  him  down  headlong ;  but  he, 
passing  through  the  midst  of  them,  went  away. 

31  And  he  came  down  to   Capernaum,  a  city  of   Galilee, 

32  and  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath.  And  they  were 
astonished  at  his    teaching ;    for   his  word  was  with   au- 

33  thority.  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man  having 
a  spirit  of  an  unclean  demon,  and  he  cried  out  with   a 

34  loud  voice.  Ha !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?     Thou  hast  come  to  destroy  us.      I  know 

35  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
him,  saying,  Be  silent,  and  come  out  of  him.  And  the 
demon  threw  him  down  in  the  midst,  and  came  out   of 

36  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt.  And  all  were  amazed ; 
and  they  spoke  with  one  another,  saying,  What  kind  of 
word   is   this,  that  with    authority  and   power   he   com- 

37  mandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out  ?  And 
there  went  out  a  report  concerning  him  into  every  place 
of  the  surrounding  country. 

38  And  he  arose  and  went  from  the  synagogue  into  the 
house  of  Simon.    And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  seized 

39  with  a  great  fever  ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her.  And 
standing  over  her,  he  rebuked  the  fever,  and  it  left  her. 
And  immediately  she  arose  and  waited  on  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  who  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases  brought  them  to  him ;  and  he  laid 

41  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them.  And 
demons  also  came  out  from  many,  crying  out,  and  saying, 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  rebuked  them,  and 
did  not  suffer  them  to  speak,  because  they  knew  that  he 
was  the  Christ. 


Ver.  31.    Comp.  Matt.  iv.  13.         Ver.  31-37.     Comp.  Mark  i.  21-28. 

Ver.  32.     See  Matt.  vii.  28,  29. 

Ver.  38-41.    Comp.  Matt.  viii.  14-16 ;  Mark  i.  29-34. 


LUKE   V.  133 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  went  out,  and  betook  himself 
to  a  desert  place ;  and  the  multitudes  went  in  search  of 
him;  and  they  came  to  him,  and  would  have  prevented 

43  him  from  leaving  them.  But  he  said  to  them,  I  must  pub- 
lish the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the  other 

44  cities  also ;  because  for  this  I  was  sent  forth.  And  he 
continued  to  preach  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

V.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  multitude  was  pressing  upon 
him  and  hearing  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was  standing 

2  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  boats  standing  by 
the  lake  ;  but  the  fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them,  and 

3  had  washed  the  nets.  And  going  into  one  of  the  boats, 
which  was  Simon's,  he  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  sitting  down  in  the  boat,  he  taught  the 
multitudes. 

4  And  when  he  had  done  speaking,  he  said  to  Simon 
Put  out  into  deep  water,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 

6  draught.  And  Simon  answering  said.  Master,  we  toiled 
all  night,  and  took  nothing;  but  at  thy  word  I  will  let 

6  down  the  nets.  And  having  done  this,  they  inclosed  a 
great  multitude  of  fishes ;  and  their  nets  began  to  break. 

7  And  they  beckoned  to  their  partners  in  the  other  boat,  to 
come  and  help  them ;  and  they  came,  and  filled  both  the 

8  boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.  And  Simon  Peter 
seeing  it  fell  down  at  the  knees  of  Jesus,  saying.  Depart 

9  from  me.  Lord,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man.  For  he  and  all 
that  were  with  him  were  amazed  at  the  draught  of  fishes 

10  which  they  had  taken ;  and  so  were  also  James  and  John 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus   said    to    Simon,    Fear  not;    henceforth    thou 

11  shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they  had  brought  their  boats 
to  land,  they  left  everything,  and  followed  him. 

Ver.  42-44.     Comp.  Mark  i.  35-39. 

Chap.  V.  1-11.     Comp.  Matt.  iv.  18-22;  Mark  i.  16-20. 


134  LUKE  V. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 
lo !  a  man  full  of  leprosy ;  and  seeing  Jesus,  he  fell  on 
his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying.  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 

13  thou  canst  cleanse  me.  And  he  put  forth  his  hand  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;   be  thou  cleansed.     And  im- 

14  mediately  the  leprosy  left  him.  And  he  charged  him 
to  tell  no  one:  but  go,  and  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  as   Moses  commanded,  for  a 

15  testimony  to  them.  But  so  much  the  more  went  abroad 
the  report  concerning  him;  and  great  multitudes  came 
together  to  hear,  and  to   be  healed   of  their  infirmities. 

16  But  he  was  wont  to  withdraw  to  desert  places,  and  pray. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  that  he  was 
teaching,  and  there  were  sitting  by  Pharisees  and  teach- 
ers of  the  law,  who  had  come  from  every  town  of  Galilee 
and  Judgea,  and  from  Jerusalem ;  and  the  power  of  the 

18  Lord  was  present  that  he  might  heal.  And  lo !  men 
brought  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied ;  and  they  en- 
deavored to  bring  him  in,  and  to  set  him   before  him. 

19  And  not  finding  any  way  to  bring  him  in  because  of 
the  multitude,  they  went  upon  the  house-top,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  tiling  with  the  couch  into  the  midst  be- 

20  fore  Jesus.     And  seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy  sins 

21  have  been  forgiven  thee.  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  is  this  that  speaketh 

22  blasphemies  ?  Who  can  forgive  sins  but  God  alone  ?  But 
Jesus,  perceiving   their   thoughts,  answered   and   said   to 

23  them,  What  are  ye  thinking  in  your  hearts?  Which  is 
easier  ?  to  say.  Thy  sins  have  been  forgiven  thee  ?  or  to 

24  say.  Arise,  and  walk?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  authority  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  —  he 
said  to  the  palsied  man, — 1  say  to  thee,  Arise,  and  take 


Ver.  12-16.    Comp.  Matt.  viii.  2-4 ;  Mark  i.  40-45. 
Ver.  17-26.    Comp.  Matt.  ix.  1-8;  Mark  ii.  1-12. 


LUKE   V.  135 

25  up  thy  couch,  and  go  to  thy  house.  And  he  immedi- 
ately rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he 
lay,  and  went   away  to  his  house,  giving  glory  to    God. 

26  And  amazement  seized  them  all,  and  they  gave  glory  to 
God,  and  were  filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have  seen 
strange  thiugs  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  out,  and  saw  a  publi- 
can named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  custom-house ;  and  he  said 

28  to  him,  Follow  me.    And  leaving  everything,  he  arose  and 

29  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  a  great  feast  for  him  at 
his  house,  and  there  was  a  great  company  of  publicans  and 

30  others,  who  were  reclining  at  table  with  them.  And  the 
Pharisees  and  their  scribes  murmured  against  his  disciples, 
saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and 

31  sinners  ?  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  them.  They  who 
are  well  do  not  need  a  physician,  but  they  who  are  sick. 

32  I  have  not  come  to  call  righteous  men,  but  sinners  to 
repentance. 

33  And  they  said  to  him.  The  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  those  of  the  Pharisees ; 

34  but  thine  eat  and  drink.  But  Jesus  said  to  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  companions  of  the  bridegroom  fast  while  the 

35  bridegroom  is  with  them?  But  the  days  will  come 
—  and  when  the  bridegroom  is  taken  from  them,  then 

36  will  they  fast  in  those  days.  And  he  spoke  also  a 
parable  to  them :  No  one  taketh  a  patch  from  a  new 
garment  and  putteth  it  upon  an  old  one ;  for  then  both 
the  new  garment  would  be  rent,  and  the  patch  from  the 

37  new  garment  would  not  match  with  the  old.  And  no 
one  putteth  new  wine  into  old  skins ;  for  the  new  wine 
would  burst   the   skins,  and   would   itself  run   out,   and 

38  the  skins  would  be  spoilt.     But  new  wine  must  be  put 


Ver.  27-39.     Comp.  Matt.  ix.  9-17 ;  Mark  ii.  14-22. 


136  LUKE   VI. 

39  into  new  skins.  And  no  one,  having  drunk  old  wine, 
desireth  new ;  for  he  saith,  The  old  is  good. 

VI.  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  was  going  through  grain-fields ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples plucked  the  ears  of  grain,  and  ate  them,  rubbing 

2  them  with  their  hands.  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said. 
Why  are  ye  doing  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on 

3  the  sabbath  ?  And  Jesus  answering  them,  said.  Have  ye 
not  even  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was  himself  hun- 

4  gry,  and  they  who  were  with  him  ?  how  he  went  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  took  and  ate  the  show-bread,  and  gave 
it  also  to  those  who  were  with  him,  which  it  is  not  lawful 

5  for  any  to  eat  but  the  priests  alone  ?  And  he  said  to  them, 
The  Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  taught;  and  there  was  a  man  there 

7  whose  right  hand  was  withered.  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  were  watching  whether  he  would  heal  on  the 
sabbath,  that  they  might  find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts ;  and  he  said  to  the  man 
having   the  withered   hand,   Rise,  and   stand   up  in    the 

9  midst.  And  he  arose,  and  stood  up.  And  Jesus  said 
to  them,  I  ask  you  whether  it  is  lawful  on  the  sabbath 

10  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil ;  to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ?  And 
looking  round  on  them  all,  he  said  to  him.  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.     And  he  did  so;  and  his  hand  was  restored. 

11  But  they  were  filled  with  madness,  and  conferred  with 
one  another  as  to  what  they  should  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  out  into 
the  mountain  to  pray ;  and  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer 

13  to  God.     And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  to  him  his  dis- 

Chap.  VI.  1-5.    Coinp.  Matt.  xii.  1-8 ;  Mark  ii.  23-28. 
Ver.  6-11.    Comp.  Matt.  xii.  9-14;  Mark  iii.  1-6. 
Ver.  12-16.    Comp.  Matt.  x.  1-4;  Mark  iii.  13-19. 


LUKE  VI.  137 

ciples;   and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom   he   also 

14  named  apostles ;  Simon,  whom  he  named  Peter,  and  An- 
drew his  brother,  and  James  and  John,  and  Philip  and 

15  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew  and  Thomas,  and  James  the 

16  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon  called  the  zealot,  and  Judas 
the  brother  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  became  a 

17  traitor.  And  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  on 
a  level  place  with  a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  crowd  of  the  people  from  all  Judosa  and  Jerusa- 
lem and  the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came  to 

18  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases.     And  they 

19  that  were  harassed  with  unclean  spirits  were  cured.  And 
the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him,  because  power 
went  out  of  him  and  healed  all. 

20  And  raising  his  eyes  toward  his  disciples,  he  said, 
Blessed  are  ye  poor ;  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now ;  for  ye  will  be  filled. 

22  Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  ;  for  ye  will  laugh.  Blessed 
are  ye  when  men  hate  you,  and  when  they  exclude  you, 
and  revile  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  on  account  of 

23  the  Son  of  man.  Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy  ; 
for  lo !  your  reward  is  great  in  heaven ;  for  thus  their 
fathers  did  to  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  to  you  that  are  rich!  for  ye  have  received 

25  your  consolation.  Woe  to  you  that  are  full  now !  for  ye 
will  hunger.     Woe  to  you  that  laugh  now !  for  ye  will 

26  mourn  and  weep.  Woe,  when  all  men  speak  well  of  you ! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  of  the  false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  to  you  who  hear :   Love  your  enemies ;  do 

28  good  to  those  who  hate  you ;  bless  those  who  curse  you ; 

29  pray  for  those  who  are  spiteful  to  you.  To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other ;  and  him 


Ver.  17-19.     See  Matt.  iv.  24,  25;  xii.  15,  16;  Mark  iii.  7-12. 
Ver.  20-49.    Comp.  Matt,  v.-vii. 


138  LUKE  VI. 

that  taketh  away  thy  cloak,  forbid  not   to  take  thy  coat 

30  also.  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  of  thee ;  and  from 
him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods,  demand  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  in 
like  manner  to  them. 

32  And  if  ye  love  those  who  love  you,  what  thanks  do 
ye  deserve  ?   for  sinners  also  love  those  who  love  them. 

33  For  if  ye  do  good  to  those  who  do  good  to   you,  what 

34  thanks  do  ye  deserve  ?  even  sinners  do  the  same.  And 
if  ye  lend  to  those  from  whom  ye  expect  to  receive,  what 
thanks  do  ye  deserve?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners,  to 

35  receive  as  much  in  return.  But  love  your  enemies,  and 
do  good  and  lend,  despairing  of  no  one ;  and  your  reward 
will  be  great,  and  ye  will  be  sons  of  the  Most  High ;  for 

36  he  is  kind  to  the  unthankful  and  wicked.  Be  merciful, 
as  your  Father  is  merciful. 

37  And  judge  not,  and  ye  will  not  be  judged ;  and  con- 
demn not,  and  ye  will  not  be  condemned ;  forgive,  and  ye 

38  will  be  forgiven ;  give,  and  it  will  be  given  to  you ;  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  running  over, 
will  men  give  into  your  bosom ;  for  with  what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  will  be  measured  to  you  in  return. 

39  And  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them:  Can  the  blind 

40  lead  the  blind  ?  "Will  they  not  both  fall  into  a  ditch  ?  A 
disciple  is  not  above  his  teacher ;  but  every  one  when  fully 
instructed  will  be  as  his  teacher. 

41  And  why  dost  thou  look  at  the  mote  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  and  not  perceive  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  How  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me  take 


Ver.  35.  —  despairing  of  no  one.  In  many  manuscripts,  escpeciing  noth- 
ing in  return.    Or,  possibly,  despairing  of  nothing. 

Ver.  37.  — forgive,  &c.  The  Greek  term  here  seems  to  have  special  ref- 
erence to  the  release  of  a  creditor  from  arrest.    Comp.  Matt,  xviii.  27. 

Ver.  39.     See  Matt.  xv.  14. 

Ver.  40.    See  Matt.  x.  24 ;  John  xiii.  16,  xv.  20. 


LUKE  VII.  139 

out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  per- 
ceivest  not  the  beam  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Hypocrite  !  fii-st 
cast  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  thou  wilt  see 
clearly  to  take  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  beareth  bad  fruit;  and  again, 

44  there  is  no  bad  tree  that  beareth  good  fruit.  For  every 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit ;  for  from  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  from  a  bramble-bush  do  they  gather  grapes. 

45  The  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bring- 
eth  forth  that  which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  man  out  of  the 
evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil;  for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  his  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  But  why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 

47  which  I  say  ?  Every  one  that  cometh  to  me  and  heareth 
my  sayings  and  doeth  them,  I  will  show  you  whom  he  is 

48  like.  He  is  like  a  man  building  a  house,  who  dug  deep, 
and  laid  its  foundation  on  a  rock ;  and  when  a  flood  arose, 
the  stream  dashed  against  that  house,  and  could  not  shake 

49  it;  because  it  was  well  built.  But  he  that  heareth  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation ;  against  which  the  stream  dashed, 
and  it  fell  at  once,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

Vn.     When  he  had  ended  all  his  discourse  in  the  hearing 

2  of  the  people,  he  entered  Capernaum.     And  a  certain  cen- 
turion's servant,  who  was  dear  to  him,  was  sick,  and  about 

3  to  die.     And  having  heard  about  Jesus,  he  sent  to  him 
elders  of  the  Jews,  and  besought  him  to  come  and  save 

4  his  servant.     And  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  besought  him 
earnestly,  saying,   He  is  worthy   that   thou   shouldst  do 

6  this  for  him;  for  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  himself  built 
6  the  synagogue  for  us.     And  Jesus  went  with  them.     And 


Ver.  43-45.     See  Matt.  xii.  33-35. 
Chap.  VII.  1-10.    Comp.  Matt.  viii.  5-13. 


140  LUKE  YII. 

when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends,  saying,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself;  for  I  am 

7  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  come  under  my  roof;  on 
which  account  I  did  not  think  myself  worthy  to  come  to 
thee ;  but  command  with  a  word,  and  let  my  servant  be 

8  healed.  For  even  I  am  a  man  set  under  authority,  having 
soldiers  under  me;  and  I  .say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he 
goeth ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  ray 

9  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  And  Jesus  hearing  this, 
wondered  at  him ;  and  turning  round  said  to  the  multitude 
that  followed  him,  I  say  to  you.  Not  even  in  Israel  have  I 

10  found  such  faith.  And  they  who  were  sent,  returning  to 
the  house,  found  the  servant  well. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  was  going  to 
a  city  called  Nain  ;  and  many  of  his  disciples  were  with 

12  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  And  as  he  came  near  the  gate 
of  the  city,  lo !  there  was  carried  out  dead  an  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow ;  and  a  great  multitude 

13  from  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  her,  and  said  to  her, 

14  Weep  not.  And  he  came  up,  and  touched  the  bier ;  and 
they  who  bore  it  stood  still ;  and  he  said.  Young  man,  I 

15  say  to  thee.  Rise.    And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up  and  began 

16  to  speak ;  and  he  gave  him  to  his  mother.  And  fear  seized 
on  all,  and  they  gave  glory  to  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet 
hath  risen  up  among  us ;  and,  God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  report  about  him  went  forth  in  all  Judaea,  and  in 
all  the  neighboring  country. 

19  And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  all  these  things.  And 
calling  to  him  two  of  his  disciples,  John  sent  them  to  the 
Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  is  to  come,  or  are  we  to 

20  look  for  another?  And  the  men  came  to  him  and  said, 
John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  to  thee,  saying.  Art  thou 

Ver.  18-35.    Comp.  Matt.  xi.  2-19. 


LUKE  vn.  141 

» 

21  he  that  is  to  come,  or  are  we  to  look  for  another  ?  In  that 
hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases,  and  plagues,  and  evil 

22  spirits,  and  to  many  who  were  blind  he  gave  sight.  And 
he  answered  and  said  to  them,  Go  and  tell  John  what  ye 
have  seen  and  heard ;  that  the  blind  receive  sight,  the  lame 
walk,  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised, 

23  to  the  poor  good  tidings  are  brought;  and  blessed  is  he, 
whoever  shall  find  no  occasion  of  stumblins  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  had  departed,  he 
began  to  say  to  the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What 
have  ye  gone  out  into  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  the  reeds 

25  shaken  by  the  wind  ?  But  what  have  ye  gone  out  to  see  ? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Lo !  they  who  wear 
gorgeous    apparel,    and   live   luxuriously,    are    in    kings' 

26  palaces.    But  what  have  ye  gone  out  to  see?    A  prophet? 

27  Yea,  I  say  to  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written,  "  Lo  !  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy 

28  face,  who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee."  *  I  say  to 
you,  Among  those  born  of  women  there  is  no  greater 
prophet  than  John;   but  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom 

29  of  God  is  greater  than  he.  And  all  the  people  when 
they  heard  him,  and  the  publicans,  acknowledged  God 
as  righteous  by  being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  rejected  the  purpose 
of  God  toward  themselves,  not  being  baptized  by  him. 

31  To  what  then  shall  I  compare  the  men  of  this  genera- 

32  tion,  and  what  are  they  like  ?  They  are  like  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and  calling  one  to  another, 
saying,  We  piped  to  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we  sung 

33  a  dirge,  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John  the  Baptist  hath 
come  not  eating  bread,  nor  drinking  wine ;    and  ye  say, 

34  He  hath  a  demon.  The  Son  of  man  hath  come  eating  and 
drinking  ;   and  ye  say.  Behold,  a  glutton  and  a  wine-bib- 

*  Mai.  iii.  1. 


142  LUKE   VII. 

35  ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners !  But  wisdom  is 
acknowledged  by  all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  asked  him  to  eat  with  him ; 
and   he   went   into   the   Pharisee's    house,   and   reclined 

37  at  the  table.  And  lo !  a  woman  who  was  in  the  city, 
a  sinner,  learning  that  he  was  at  table  in  the   Pharisee's 

38  house,  brought  an  alabaster-bottle  of  ointment,  and  stand- 
ing behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  began  to  wet  his  feet  with 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed 

39  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  And  the 
Pharisee  who  had  invited  him,  when  he  saw  this,  said 
within  himself,  This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would 
know  who,  and  what  sort  of  woman,  this  is  that  toucheth 

40  him ;  for  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering  said  to 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  to    thee.     And   he 

41  saith,  Teacher,  say  on.  A  certain  money-lender  had  two 
debtors  ;  one  owed  five  hundred  denaries,  and  the  other 

42  fifty.  When  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he  freely  remitted 
the  debt  of  both.    Which  of  them,  now,  will  love  him 

43  the  most?  Simon  answering  said.  He,  I  suppose,  to 
whom  he  remitted  the  most.     And  he  said  to  him,  Thou 

44  hast  judged  rightly.  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he 
said  to  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered  thy 
house,  no  water  didst  thou  give  me  for  my  feet ;  but  she 
wet  my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair. 

45  No  kiss  didst  thou  give  me ;   but  she,  from  the   time  I 

46  came  in,  did  not  cease  to  kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with 
oil   thou   didst   not   anoint ;    but   she    anointed   my   feet 

47  with    costly  ointment.      Wherefore,  I   say  to   thee,  her 


Ver.  37.  —  alabaster-bottle:  having  probably  a  long,  narrow  neck,  sealed, 
which  the  woman  in  Mark  xiv.  3  is  said  to  have  broken  off,  instead  of  re- 
moving the  seal ;  thus  indicating  her  eager  devotedness,  and  her  intention 
not  to  reserve  any  part  of  its  contents  for  herself.  The  ointment  was  liquid, 
though  distinguished  from  oil  in  ver.  46  as  being  more  valuable,  probably 
on  account  of  its  strong  and  costly  perfume. 


LUKE   VIII.  143 

many  sins  have  been  forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much ;  but 

48  he  to  whom  little  is  forgiven  loveth  little.    And  he  said  to 

49  her,  Thy  sins  have  been  forgiven.  And  those  who  were 
at  table  with  him  began  to  say  within  themselves,  Who  is 

50  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins  ?  But  he  said  to  the  woman. 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace. 

VIII.  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  journeyed 
through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  publishing  the 
glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God ;  and  the  twelve  were 

2  with  him,  and  certain  women  who  had  been  cured  of  evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 

3  had  come  seven  demons,  and  Joanna,  the  wife  of  Chuzas, 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  who  af- 
forded them  aid  frond  their  substance. 

4  And  a  great  multitude  collecting  together,  and  people 
from  the  cities  going  out  to  him,  he  spoke  by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed;  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the  way- side ;  and  they  were  trodden 

6  down,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  devoured  them.  And  others 
fell  upon  rocky  ground ;  and  when  they  had  sprung  up 

7  they  withered  away,  because  they  had  no  moisture.  And 
others  fell  among  thorns ;  and  the  thorns  sprung  up  with 

8  them,  and  choked  them.  And  others  fell  upon  good  ground, 
and  sprung  up,  and  bore  fruit,  a  hundred -fold.  While 
saying  these  things,  he  cried  aloud.  He  that  hath  ears 
to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  meant. 
10  And  he  said.  To  you  it  hath  been  given  to  know  the 

mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God;  but  to  others  [these 
things  are  spoken]  in  parables ;  that  while  seeing  they 
may  not  see,  and  while  hearing  they  may  not  understand.* 


Chap.  VIII.  4-18.    Comp.  Matt.  xiii.  1-52;  Mark  iv.  1-34. 
*  See  Isa.  vi.  9, 10. 


144  LUKE   VIII. 

11  Now  the  meaning  of  the  parable  is  this.     The  seed  is 

12  the  word  of  God.  Those  by  the  way-side  are  they  that 
hear ;  then  cometh  the  Devil  and  taketh  away  the  word 
from  their  heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  Those  on  the  rocky  ground  are  they  who,  when  they  hear, 
receive  the  word  with  joy ;  and  these  have  no  root ;  and  for 
a  while  they  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  those  seeds  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are 
they  who,  when  they  have  heard,  go  away  and  are  choked 
with  the  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  life,  and  bring 

15  no  fruit  to  perfection.  But  the  seeds  on  the  good  ground, 
these  are  they  who  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  when 
they  have  heard  the  word^  hold  it  fast,  and  bear  fruit 
with  constancy. 

16  And  no  one  having  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed ;  but  setteth  it  on  a  lamp- 

17  stand,  that  those  who  come  in  may  see  the  light.  For 
nothing  is   secret,  that  will  not  be  made  manifest;  nor 

18  hidden,  that  will  not  be  known,  and  come  to  light.  Take 
heed  therefore  how  ye  hear;  for  whoever  hath,  to  him 
will  be  given;  and  whoever  hath  not,  from  him  will  be 
taken  even  what  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  And  his  mother  and  his  brothers  came  where  he  was, 

20  and  could  not  get  to  him  on  account  of  the  crowd.  And 
word  was  brought  to  him,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brothers 

21  stand  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  And  he  answering 
said  to  them,  My  mother  and  my  brothers  are  these,  who 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  that  he  went 
into  a  boat  with  his  disciples,  and  said  to  them.  Let  us 
go  over  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake ;  and  they  put  off. 

Ver.  16.    See  Matt.  v.  15,  and  Luke  xi.  33. 

Ver.  17.     See  Matt.  x.  26,  and  Luke  xii.  2. 

Ver.  19-21.    Comp.  Matt.  xii.  46-50 ;  Mark  iii,  31-35. 

Ver.  22-39.     Comp.  Matt.  viii.  16,  18,  23-34;  Mark  iv.  35-v.  20. 


LUKE  VIII.  145 

23  But  as  they  were  sailing,  he  fell  asleep.  And  there  came 
down  a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake,  and  they  were  filling 

24  with  water,  and  were  in  jeopardy.  And  they  came  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  master,  we  are  perishing! 
And  he  rose,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  the  surging  of 

25  the  water ;  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.  And 
he  said  to  them.  Where  is  your  faith?  And  they  were 
afraid,  and  wondered,  saying  one  to  another.  Who  then  is 
this,  that  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and  the  water, 
and  they  obey  him  ? 

26  And  they   sailed  to   the   country  of  the    Gergesenes, 

27  which  is  over  against  Galilee.  And  when  he  had  landed, 
there  met  him  a  certain  man  out  of  the  city  who  had  de- 
mons, and  for  a  long  time  had  worn  no  clothes,  and  abode 

28  not  in  a  house,  but  in  the  tombs.  And  seeing  Jesus, 
he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  said  with 
a  loud  voice.  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  Son 
of    the  most   high   God?     I  beseech  thee,  do  not  tor- 

29  ment  me.  For  he  was  about  to  command  the  unclean 
spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man;  for  it  had  possessed  him 
for  a  long  time,  and  he  had  been  kept  bound  and  secured 
with  chains  and  fetters ;  and  bursting  the  bands,  he  had 

30  been  driven  by  the  demon  into  the  wilderness.  And  Je- 
sus asked  him,  saying,  What  is  thy  name  ?     And  he  said, 

31  Legion ;  because  maiiy  demons  had  entered  into  him.  And 
they  besought  him  not  to  command  them  to  go  away  into 

32  the  abyss.  Now  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding  on  the  mountain  ;  and  they  besought  him  to  permit 

33  them  to  go  into  them.  And  he  permitted  them.  And  the 
demons  coming  out  of  the  man  went  into  the  swine ;  and 
the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were 

34  drowned.     And  the  herdsmen,  seeing  what  was  done,  fled, 

35  and  told  the  news  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  had  been  done.  And  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man  from  whom  the  demons  had 

10 


146  LUKE  Vm. 

gone  out  sitting,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet 

36  of  Jesus ;  and  they  were  afraid.  And  they  who  had 
seen  it  told  them  how  he  that  was  possessed  by  demons 

37  was  made  well.  And  the  whole  multitude  in  the  sur- 
rounding country  of  the  Gergesenes  besought  him  to 
depart  from  them ;  for  they  were  seized  with  great  fear. 

38  And  he  went  on  board  a  boat  and  returned.  And  the 
man  out  of  whom  the  demons  had  gone  besought  him 
that  he  might   be   with   him.      But  he  sent  him  away, 

39  saying.  Return  to  thy  house,  and  tell  what  great  things 
God  hath  done  for  thee.  And  he  went  and  published 
through  the  whole  city  what  great  things  Jesus  had  done 
for  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  returned,  that  the 
multitude  welcomed  him;  for  they  were  all  waiting  for 

41  him.  And  lo !  there  came  a  man,  named  Jairus,  and 
he  was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  falling  at  the  feet 

42  of  Jesus,  he  besought  him  to  come  into  his  house;  for 
he  had  an  only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  was  dying. 

43  And  as  he  went,  the  multitudes  thronged  him.  And  a 
woman  who  had  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and 
had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and  could  not 

44  be  cured  by  any  one,  came  up  behind  and  touched  the 
fringe   of  his   garment;   and   immediately  her   issue   of 

45  blood  ceased.  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touched  me?  And 
when  all  denied  it,  Peter  and  those  with  him  said,  Master, 
the  multitudes  are  thronging  thee,  and  pressing  against 

46  thee.     But  Jesus  said,  Some  one  touched  me;  for  I  per- 

47  ceived  that  power  went  out  from  me.  And  the  woman, 
seeing  that  she  was  discovered,  came  trembling,  and  fall- 
ing down  before  him  declared  before  all  the  people  for 


Ver.  35.    —  at  the  feet  of  Jesus;  i.e.  listening  as  a  disciple. 
Ver.  40-56.    Comp.  Matt.  ix.  1,  18-26;  Mark  v.  21-43. 


LUKE  IX. 


147 


what  cause  she  had  touched  him,  and  how  she  was  cured 

48  immediately.  And  he  said  to  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  well;  go  in  peace. 

49  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  there  cometh  one  from  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  saying,  Thy  daugh- 

60  ter  is  dead ;  trouble  not  the  Teacher  any  further.  But 
Jesus  hearing  this,  answered  him.  Fear  not;  only  believe, 

51  and  she  will  be  made  well.  And  going  into  the  house, 
he  suffered  no  one  to  go  in  with  him  but  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden,  and  the  mother. 

62  And  all  were  weeping,  and  lamenting  for  her.     But  he 

53  said,  Weep  not;  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleeping.     And  they 

54  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.  But 
he  took  hold  of  her  hand,  and  called  aloud,  saying,  Maiden, 

05  arise !    And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  immediately  arose. 
56  And  he  ordered  food  to  be  given  to  her.     And  her  parents 

were  amazed.     But  he  charged  them  to  tell  no  one  what 

had  been  done. 

IX.  And  he  called  together  the  twelve,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  demons,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  out  to  proclaim  the  kingdom  of  God, 

3  and  to  heal.  And  he  said  to  them,  Take  nothing  for  the 
journey,  neither  a  staff,  nor  a  bag,  nor  bread,  nor  money, 

4  nor  have  two  coats  apiece.  And  into  whatever  house  ye 
enter,  there   abide,   and   from   it   take    your    departure. 

6  And  whoever  shall  not  receive  you,  shake  off,  when  ye 
leave  that  city,  even  the  dust  from  your  feet  as  a  testimony 

6  against  them.     And  they  departed,  and  went  through  the 
towns  publishing  the  glad  tidings,  and  performing  cures 
everywhere. 
7      And  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  taking 

Chap.  IX.  1-5.     Comp.  Matt.  x.  5-]  5;  Mark  vi.  7-11. 

Ver.  6.    Comp.  Mark  vi.  12,  13. 

Ver.  7-9.    Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  1,  2 ;  Mark  vi.  14-16. 


148  LUKE  IX. 

place,  and  was  perplexed;  because  it  was  said  by  some 

8  that  John  had  risen  from  the  dead;  and  by  some,  that 
Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the  old 

9  prophets  had  risen.  But  Herod  said,  John  I  beheaded; 
but  who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such  things  ?  And  he 
sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles  returned  and  told  him  what  they  had 
done;  and  taking  them  with  him,  he  withdrew  privately 

11  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But  the  multitudes,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him ;  and  he  welcomed  them,  and  spoke 
to  them  about  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  those  who 

12  had  need  of  healing.  And  when  the  day  began  to  decline, 
the  twelve  came  and  said  to  him.  Send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  villages  around,  and  the  open 
country,  and  lodge,  and  get  food;  for  we  are  here  in  a 

13  desert  place.  But  he  said  to  them.  Do  ye  give  them  food. 
And  they  said,  We  have  not  more  than  five  loaves  and 
two  fishes,  unless  we  ourselves  should  go  and  buy  food  for 

14  all  these  people.  They  were  about  five  thousand  men. 
And  he  said  to  his  disciples.  Make  them  lie  down  in  com- 

15  panics   of  fifty.     And   they  did   so,  and   made   them   all 

16  lie  down.  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
broke  and  gave  them  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the 

17  multitude.  And  they  ate,  and  were  all  filled ;  and  what 
remained  to  them  of  fragments  was  taken  up,  twelve  bas- 
kets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  was  in  a  private  place  pray- 
ing, that  his  disciples  were  with  him ;  and  he  asked  them, 

19  saying,  Who  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ?  And  they 
answering  said,  John  the  Baptist;  and  others,  Elijah;  and 

20  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  hath  risen.     And  he 


Ver.  10-17.     Corap.  Matt.  xiv.  13-21;  Mark  vi.  30-44;  John  vi.  1-13. 
Ver.  18-27.    Comp.  Matt.  xvi.  13-28;  Mark  viii.  27-ix.  1. 


LUKE  IX.  149 

said  to  them,  But  who  do  ye  say  that  I  am  ?     And  Peter 

21  answering  said,  The  Christ  of  God.  But  he  strictly 
charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no 

22  one  ;  saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  by  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  put  to  death,  and  rise  again  on  the  third  day. 

23  And  he  said  to  all.  If  any  one  chooseth  to  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 

24  follow  me.  For  whoever  chooseth  to  save  his  life,  will 
lose  it ;  and  whoever  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake,  he  will 

25  save  it.     For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole 

26  world,  and  lose  or  forfeit  *  himself  ?  For  whoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  will  the  Son 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in   his  glory,  and 

27  that  of  his  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  And  I  tell 
you  in  truth,  that  there  are  some  of  those  standing  here 
who  will  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  this  discourse, 
that  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 

29  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  while  he  was 
praying,  the  appearance  of  his  countenance  was  changed, 

30  and  his  raiment  became  white  and  glistening.  And  lo !  two 
men  were  talking  with  him,  who  were  Moses  and  Elijah ; 

31  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spoke  of  his  departure  which 

32  he  was  about  to  fulfil  in  Jerusalem.  But  Peter  and  those 
who  were  with  him  were  weighed  down  with  sleep.     But 

-    when  they  awoke,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 

S3  that  stood  with  him.     And  it  came  to  pass  as  they  were 

parting  from  him,  that  Peter  said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 

good  for  us   to  be  here;  and  let  us   make  three  tents, 


Ver.  28-45.    Comp.  Matt.  xvii.  1-23 ;  Mark  ix.  2-32. 
Ver.  32.    —  when  they  awoke.    Possibly,  havinff  kept  awake. 


150  LUKE  IX. 

one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah ;  — 
34  not  knowing  what  he  said.     But  as  he  was  saying  this, 

there  came  a  cloud  and  overshadowed  them;  and  they 
85  were  afraid  as  they  entered  the  cloud.     And  there  came 

a  voice  out   of  the  cloud,   saying,  "This  is  my  chosen 

36  Son ;  hear  him."  And  when  the  voice  had  come,  Jesus 
was  found  alone.  And  they  kept  it  secret,  and  told  no 
one  in  those  days  anything  of  what  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  next  day,  when  they 
had  come  down   from   the  mountain,   a  great  multitude 

38  met  him.  And  lo !  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried  out, 
saying,  Teacher,  I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son,  for 

39  he  is  my  only  child ;  and  lo !  a  spirit  seizeth  him,  and 
suddenly  crieth  out,  and  convulseth  him  so  that  he  foam- 
eth,  and  it  departeth  from  him  hardly,  taking  away  all  his 

40  strength.     And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out, 

41  and  they  could  not.  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O  un- 
believing and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you,  and   bear  with  you?     Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  while  he  was  yet  coming,  the  demon  threw  him 
down,  and  convulsed  him.  But  Jesus  rebuked  the  un- 
clean spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  and  delivered  him  to 

43  his  father.  And  they  were  all  amazed  at  the  mighty 
power  of  God. 

But  while  they  were  all  wondering  at  all  the  things 

44  which  he  did,  he  said  to  his  disciples.  As  for  you,  let  these 
words  sink  into  your  ears ;  for  the  Son  of  man  is  about 

46  to  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they 
knew  not  the  meaning  of  these  words,  and  it  was  hid- 
den from  them,  that  they  might  not  perceive  it;  and 
they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about  these  words. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of 

47  them  was  greatest.     And  Jesus  knowing  the  reasoning 

Ver.  46-60.    Comp.  Matt.  x^^. ;  Mark  ix.  33-50. 


LUKE   IX. 


151 


48  of  their  heart,  took  a  child  and  set  him  by  his  side,  and 
said  to  them.  Whoever  receiveth  this  child  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me;  and  whoever  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him 
who  sent  me.  For  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  he  is 
great. 

49  And  John  answering  said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  demons  in  thy  name,  and  we  forbade  him,  because 

60  he  doth  not  follow  in  our  company.  But  Jesus  said  to 
him.  Forbid  him  not ;  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you. 

61  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  near  for  his 
being  received  up,  that  he  himself  steadily  set  his  face 

62  to  go  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  sent  messengers  before  him ; 
and  they  went  and  entered  a  city  of  the  Samaritans,  to 

63  make  ready  for  him.  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because   his   face  was   as   if  he  were   going   to  Jerusa- 

64  lem.  And  the  disciples  James  and  John,  on  seeing  it, 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou   have  us  bid  fire  come  down  from 

65  heaven,  and  consume  them  ?    But  he  turned  and  rebuked 
56  them.     And  they  went  to  another  village. 

67  And  as  they  were  travelling  on  the  way,  one  said  to 

68  him,  I  will  follow  thee  wherever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus 
said  to  him.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  lodging-places;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

69  And  he  said  to  another.  Follow  me.    But  he  said.  Suffer 

60  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  And  he  said  to  him, 
Let  the  dead  bury  their  own  dead ;  but  go  thou  and  carry 
the  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  I  will  follow  thee.  Lord ;  but 
first  let  me  bid  farewell  to  those  who  are  in  my  house. 

Ver.  51.    See  Matt.  xix.  1 ;  Mark  x.  1 ;  John  vii.  10. 
Ver.  55.  Some  manuscripts  and  many  versions  add,  and  said,  Ye  hum  not 
of  what  spirit  ye  are. 

Ver.  67-60.    See  Matt.  viii.  19-22. 


152  LUKE  X. 

62  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  No  one  who  looketh  back  after 
putting  his  hand  to  the  plough  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

X.  After  these  things,  the  Lord  appointed  also  seventy 
others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  him  into  every 
city  and   place   where   he   himself  was  about   to   come. 

2  And  he  said  to  them,  The  harvest  is  great,  but  the 
laborers  are  few.    Pray  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest 

3  to  send  forth  laborers  for  his  harvest.     Go  forth ;  lo !  I 

4  send  you  as  lambs  into  the  midst  of  wolves.  Carry  no 
purse,  no  bag,  no  sandals ;   salute  no  one   by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatever  house  ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to 

6  this  house.     And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace 

7  shall  rest  upon  it;  if  not,  it  shall  return  to  you.  And 
abide  in  the  same  house,  eating  and  drinking  such 
things   as  they  give;  for  the   laborer  is  worthy  of  his 

8  wages.  Do  not  go  from  house  to  house.  And  into  what- 
ever city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  what  is  set 

9  before  you,  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  to 

10  them.  The  kingdom  of  God  hath  come  near  to  you.  But 
into  whatever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 

11  out  into  its  streets  and  say,  Even  the  dust  of  your  city 
that  cleaveth  to  our  feet  we  wipe  off'  to  you ;  but  know 

12  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  hath  come  near.  And  I  tell 
you,  that  it  will  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom, 

13  than  for  that  city.  Woe  to  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  to  thee, 
Bethsaida!  for  if  the  miracles  that  were  done  in  you 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  long  ago 

14  have  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  it  will 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgment,  than 

15  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum !  shalt  thou  be  exalted  to 
heaven  ?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  to  the  underworld. 

Chap.  X.  2.    See  Matt.  ix.  37,  38.  — Ver.  3-12.    See  Matt.  x.  5-16.— 
Ver.  13-15.    See  Matt.  xi.  21-23. 


LUKE  X.  153 

16  He  that  hearkeneth  to  you,  hearkeneth  to  me ;  and  he  that 
rejecteth  you,  rejecteth  me ;  but  he  that  rejecteth  me,  re- 
jecteth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even 

18  the  demons  are  subject  to  us  in  thy  name.  And  he  said 
to  them,  I  saw  Satan  fall   from   heaven   like   lightning. 

19  Lo  !  I  have  given  you  power  to  tread  on  serpents  and  scor- 
pions, and  over  all  the  might  of  the  enemy ;  and  nothing 

20  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you.  Yet  rejoice  not  in  this, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject  to  you ;  but  rejoice  that  your 
names  have  been  written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  hour  he  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said, 
I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that, 
though  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
discerning,  thou  didst  reveal  them  to  babes.  Yea,  Father, 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.     And  turning  to  the 

22  disciples  he  said.  All  things  were  delivered  to  me  by 
my  Father;  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and 
he  to  whom  it  is  the  will  of  the    Son   to   reveal   him. 

23  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately,  Blessed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that   ye   are   seeing. 

24  For  I  tell  you  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to 
see  the  things  which  ye  are  seeing,  and  saw  them  not ; 
and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye  are  hearing,  and  heard 
them  not. 

25  And  lo !  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  to  try  him,  saying, 
20  Teacher,  what  shall  T  do  to  inherit  everlasting  life  ?     And 

he  said  to  him.  What  is  written  in  the  Law  ?    How  read- 

27  est  thou  ?     And  he  answering  said  "  Thou  shalt  love  the 

Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 


Ver.  18.    I  saw  Satan  fall,  &c.;  i.e.  while  the  apostles  were  engaged  in 
their  work.  Ver.  21,  22.    Comp.  Matt.  xi.  25-27. 

Ver.  23,  24.     See  Matt.  xiii.  16,  17. 


154  LUKE  X. 

and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind;   and 

28  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."*      And  he  said  to  him,  Thou 

29  hast  answered  rightly ;  do  this,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But 
he,  wishing  to  justify  himself,  said  to  Jesus,  And  who  is 

30  my  neighbor?  Jesus  answering  said,  A  certain  man  was 
going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
robbers;   who   after   stripping   him   of  his    raiment,  and 

31  wounding  him,  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by 
chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  on  that  road; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  in  like  manner  also  a  Levite,  having  arrived  at  the 
place,  came  and  saw,  and  passed  by  on   the  other  side. 

.33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  was  journeying,  came 
where  he  was,  and  when  he  saw  him,  had  compassion, 

34  and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on 
oil  and  wine,  and  setting  him  on  his  own  beast,  brought 

35  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  the  next 
day,  he  took  out  two  denaries  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
and  said.  Take  care  of  him ;  and  whatever  thou  spendest 

36  more,  I,  when  I  come  back,  will  repay  thee.  Which  of 
these  three,  dost  thou  think,  was  neighbor  to  him  that 

37  fell  among  the  robbers  ?  And  he  said,  He  that  took  pity 
on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  to  him.  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  journeyed,  that  he  entered 
into  a  certain  village ;  and  a  certain  woman,  named  Mar- 

"39  tha,  received  him  into  her  house.  And  she  had  a  sister 
called  Mary,  who  sat  down  at  the  feet  of  the  Lord,  and 

40  listened  to  his  word.  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving ;  and  she  came  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ? 

41  Tell  her  therefore  to  help  me.  But  the  Lord  answer- 
ing said  to  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and 

*  Deut.  vi.  5 ;  Lev.  xix.  18. 


LUKE  XI.  155 

42  troubled  about  many  things.  But  one  thing  is  needful. 
For  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not 
be  taken  away  from  her. 

XL  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  in  a  certain  place 
praying,  that  when  he  ceased  one  of  his  disciples  said  to 
him,  Lord,  teach  us   to  pray,  as  John  taught  his  disci- 

2  pies.     And  he  said  to  them.  When  ye  pray,  say,  Father ! 

3  hallowed  be  thy  name ;  thy  kingdom  come ;  give  us  day 

4  by  day  our  daily  bread ;  and  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  even 
we  ourselves  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us ; 
and  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

6  And  he  said  to  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  to  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him, 

6  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ;  for  a  friend  of  mine  has 
come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set 

7  before  him  ?  And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say, 
Trouble  me  not;   the  door  is  now  shut,  and  I  and  my 

8  children  are  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee.  I  say 
to  you,  though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him  because  he 
is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will  rise 

9  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  to 
you.  Ask,  and  it  will  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  will  find; 

10  knock,  and  the  door  will  be  opened  to  you.  For  every 
one  that  asketh,  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth ; 

11  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  the  door  will  be  opened.  And 
what  father  is  there  among  you,  who,  if  his  son  ask  for 
bread,  will  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  ask  for  a  fish,  will 

12  instead  of  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ?  or,  if  he  ask  for  an 

13  egg,  will  give  him  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then,  though  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how  much 
more  will  your  Father  in  heaven  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
those  who  ask  him ! 


Chap.  XI.  2-4.    See  Matt.  vi.  9-13.  Ver.  9-13.    See  Matt.  vii.  7-11. 


156  LUKE  XI. 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  demon,  and  it  was  dumb; 
and  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  demon  had  gone  out,  that 

15  the  dumb  man  spoke.  And  the  multitudes  wondered.  But 
some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out  the  demons  through 

16  Beelzebul,  the  prince  of  the  demons ;  and  others,  to  make 

17  trial  of  him,  asked  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.  But 
he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  to  them.  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ;  and 

18  house  divided  against  house  falleth.  And  if  Satan  also  be 
divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
For  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  the  demons  through  Beelze- 

19  bul.  But  if  I  cast  out  the  demons  through  Beelzebul, 
through  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?     Therefore 

20  shall  they  be  judges  of  you.  But  if  I  cast  out  the  de- 
mons through  the  finger  of  God,  then  hath  the  kingdom 

21  of   God    already   come    to   you.     When   a   strong    man 

22  armed  guardeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace;  but 
when  one  stronger  than  he  cometh  upon  him  and  over- 
cometh  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole  armor  wherein 

23  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that  is  not  with  mo 
is  against  me ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scatter- 

24  eth  abroad.  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  from  a 
man,  it  goeth  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ;  and  find- 
ing none,  it  saith,  I  will  return  to  my  house  whence   I 

25  came  out.     And  on  coming,  it  findeth  it  swept  and  put  in 

26  order.  Then  it  goeth,  and  taketh  with  it  seven  other 
spirits  more  wicked  than  itself,  and  they  enter  in,  and 
dwell  there;  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  saying  these  things, 
that  a  certain  woman  lifted  up  her  voice  from  the  crowd, 


Ver.  14-32.     Comp.  Matt.  xii.  22-45;  Mark  iii.  22-30. 
Ver.  17.    —  and  house  divided  against  house  falleth.   Otherwise,  and  house 
Jalleth  upon  house. 


LUKE  XI.  157 

and  said  to  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bore  thee,  and 

28  the  breasts  from  which  thou  drewest  nourishment.  But 
he  said,  Blessed  rather  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God 
and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  crowds  were  thronging  about  him,  he  be- 
gan to  say,  This  generation  is  a  wicked  generation  ;  it  seek- 
eth  a  sign ;  and  no  sign  will  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 

30  Jonah.    For  as  Jonah  was  a  sign  to  the  Nmevites,  so  will 

31  also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen 
of  the  south  will  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  will  condemn  them ;  for  she  came 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon;   and  lo!    something   more   than    Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  will  stand  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  will  condemn  it;  for  they  repented 
at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ;  and  lo  !  something  more  than 

33  Jonah  is  here.  No  one  when  he  has  lighted  a  lamp,  puts 
it  into  a  secret  place,  or  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the 
lamp-stand,  that   they  who  come  in   may  see  the  light. 

34  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  thine  eye.  When  thine  eye  is 
clear,  thy  whole  body  also  is  in  the  light ;  but  when  it 

35  is  disordered,  thy  body  also  is  in  darkness.  Take  heed 
therefore,  that  the  light  which  is  within  thee  be  not  dark- 

36  ness.  If  then  thy  whole  body  is  enlightened,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  will  be  as  fully  enlightened,  as  when 
a  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  giveth  thee  light. 

37  And  when  he  had  done  speaking,  a  Pharisee  asked  him 
to  dine  with  him.     And  he  went  m  and  reclined  at  the 

38  table.     And  the  Pharisee,  seeing  it,  wondered  that  he  did 

39  not  bathe  before  dinner.  But  the  Lord  said  to  him,  Now 
ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  plat- 


Ver.  33.    See  Matt.  v.  15 ;  Mark  iv.  21 ;  Luke  viii.  16. 
Ver.  34-36.    See  Matt.  vi.  22,  23. 
Ver.  39-52.    See  Matt,  xxiii.  4-36. 


158  LUKE  XI. 

ter;  but  your  inside  is  full  of  rapacity  and  wickedness. 

40  Fools,  did  not  he  who  made  the  outside,  make  the  inside 

41  also  ?     But  give  what  they  contain  in  alms,  and  lo  !  all 
t2  is  clean  to  you.     But  woe  to  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  pay 

tithes  of  the  mint,  and  the  rue,  and  every  herb ;  and  pass 
by  justice  and  the  love  of  God.     These  ought  ye  to  have 

43  done,  and  not  to  leave  those  undone.  Woe  to  you  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 

44  salutations  in  the  markets.  Woe  to  you,  for  ye  are  as 
tombs  which  are  unseen,  and  men  walking  over  them 
know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  to  him, 
Teacher,   in  saying   these  things,  thou  revilest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  To  you  lawyers  also,  woe !  for  ye  load  men 
with   burdens   grievous   to  be   borne,  and  ye  yourselves 

47  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe 
to  you !  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your 

48  fathers  killed  them.  So  then  ye  bear  witness  to  and  ap- 
prove the  deeds  of  your  fathers;  for  they  indeed  killed 

49  them,  and  ye  are  building  [their  tombs].  Therefore  the 
wisdom  of  God  also  said,  I  will  send  them  prophets  and 
apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  will  kill  and  persecute ; 

50  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  hath  been  shed 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this 

61  generation ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  to  the  blood  of  Zech- 
ariah,  who  was  slain  between  the  altar  and  the  temple. 
Yea,  I  tell  you,  it  will  be  required  of  this  generation. 

62  Woe  to  you  lawyers  !  because  ye  have  taken  away  the 
key  of  knowledge ;  ye  have  not  entered  yourselves,  and 
those  who  were  entering  ye  have  hindered. 

63  And  as  he  came  out  thence,  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  be  very  spiteful,  and  to  press  him  to  speak 

54  off  hand  about  many  things,  lying  in  wait  to  catch  some- 
thing out  of  his  mouth. 


LUKE  XII.  159 

XII.  In  the  mean  time,  when  the  multitude  was  gathered 
together  in  myriads,  so  that  thej  trod  one  upon  another, 
he  began   to   say  to   his   disciples   first,  Beware   of  the 

2  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  But  there 
is  nothing  covered,  that  will   not  be  revealed ;   and  hid, 

3  that  will  not  be  known.  Therefore,  whatever  ye  have 
said  in  darkness,  will  be  heard  in  the  light;  and  what 
ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  will  be  proclaimed 

4  upon  the  house-tops.  And  I  say  to  you  my  friends, 
Fear  not  those  who  kill  the   body,   and  after  this  can 

5  do  nothing  more.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  to  fear ; 
fear  him  who  after  he  hath  killed    hath   power   to    cast 

6  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  to  yon.  fear  liim.  Are  not  five  spar- 
rows sold  for  two  pennies  ?  and  not  one  of  them  is  for- 

7  gotten  before  God.  But  even  the  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered.  Fear  not:  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

8  And  I  say  to  you.  Every  one  that  acknowledgeth  me 
before  men,  him  will  the  Son  of  man  also  acknowledge 

9  before  the  angels  of  God.  But  he  that  hath  denied  me 
before  men,  shall  be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  every  one  that  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son 
of  man,  it  will  be  forgiven  him;  but  to  him  that  hath 
blasphemed  against  the   Holy  Spirit,    it  will  not  be  for- 

11  given.  And  when  they  bring  you  to  the  synagogues 
and  the  magistrates  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious 
as  to  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 

12  say;  for  the  Holy  Spirit  will  teach  you  in  that  very 
hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  from  the  multitude  said  to  him.  Teacher,  bid 

Chap.  XII.  2-9.     See  Matt.  x.  26-33. 
Ver.  2.    See  also  Mark  iv.  22 ;  Luke  viii.  17. 
Ver.  10.     See  Matt.  xii.  31,  32 ;  Mark  iii.  28,  29. 
Ver.  11,  12.     See  Matt.  x.  19,  20;  Mark  xiii.  11. 


160  LUKE  XII. 

14  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  But  he  said 
to  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  to  them.  Take  heed  and  beware  of  all  covet- 
ousness ;  for  even  when  one  hath  great  abundance,  his  life 
doth  not  depend  upon  his  possessions. 

16  And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  them,  saying.  The  ground 

17  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully.  And 
he  thought  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do?  for 

18  I  have  not  where  to  store  my  crops.  And  he  said, 
This  will  I  do ;  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater ;  and  there   will  I   store   all  my  crops    and   my 

19  goods ;  and  I  will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou  hast  many 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink, 

20  be  merry.  But  God  said  to  him.  Fool !  this  night  will  thy 
soul  be  required  of  thee ;  and  whose  will   those  things 

21  be  which  thou  hast  laid  up?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  towards  God. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  to  you, 
Be  not  anxious  for  the  life,  what  ye  shall  eat;  nor  for 

23  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     The  life  is  more  than 

24  its  food,  and  the  body  than  its  raiment.  Consider  the 
ravens,  that  they  neither  sow  nor  reap ;  which  have 
neither   store-house,  nor   barn ;   and  God   feedeth  them. 

25  Of  how  much  greater  value  are  ye  than  the  birds !  And 
who  of  you  can  by  anxious  thought  add  a  cubit  to  his 

26  life?  If  then  ye  cannot  do  even  that  which  is  least, 
why  are  ye  anxious  about  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies,  that  they  neither  spin  nor  weave ; 
and  yet   I   say   to   you.  Not   even    Solomon   in   all   his 

28  glory  was  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  so 
clothes  the  herbage  in  the  field,  which  is  to-day,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into   an   oven,  how  much   more  will   he 

29  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith !     And  seek  not  ye  what 

Ver.  22-31.    See  Matt.  vi.  25-33. 


LUKE  XU.  161 

ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink ;  and  be  not  of  a 

30  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of 
the  world  seek  after ;  and  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye 

31  have  need  of  these  things.  But  rather  seek  his  kingdom, 
and  these  things  will  also  be  given  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock !  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 

33  ure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  what  ye  have,  and  give 
alms.  Make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a 
treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief 

34  approacheth,  nor  moth  destroyeth.  For  where  your  treas- 
ure is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burn- 

36  ing ;  and  be  yourselves  like  men  waiting  for  the  return  of 
their  lord  from  the  wedding;   that  when  he  cometh  and 

37  knocketh,  they  may  open  to  him  immediately.  Happy  are 
those  servants,  whom  their  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching ;  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  he  will  gird  himself, 
and  place  them  at  table,  and  will  come  and  wait  on  them. 

38  And  if  in  the  second,  or  if  in  the  third  watch,  he  cometh 

39  and  findeth  them  thus,  happy  are  they.  And  be  sure  of 
this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  at  what 
hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  not  have  suffered  his 

40  house  to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye  also  ready ;  for  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said  to  him.  Lord,  dost  thou  speak  this  para- 

42  ble  to  us,  or  also  to  all  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then 
is  the  faithful,  the  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  will  place 
over  his  household,  to  give  the  portion  of  food   in   due 

43  season  ?     Happy  is  that  servant  whom  his  lord,  when  he 

44  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing.     I  say  to  you  in  truth,  that 

45  he  will  place  him  in  charge  of  all  his  substance.  But  if 
that  servant  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  is  long  in  coming ; 


Ver.  33,  34.    See  Matt.  vi.  20,  21. 
Ver.  35-46.    See  Matt.  xxv.  1;  xxiv.  42-51. 
11 


162  LUKE   Xn. 

and  begin  to  beat   the   men-servants   and   maid-servants, 

46  and  to  eat  and  drink  and  be  drunken,  the  lord  of  that 
servant  will  come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for 
him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will 
cut   him    asunder,    and    appoint    him    his    portion    with 

47  the  unfaithful.  And  that  servant  who  knew  his  lord's 
will,  and  did  not  make  ready,  nor  do  according  to  his  will, 

43  will  be  beaten  with  many  stripes ;  but  he  that  knew  not 
and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  will  be  beaten  with 
few.  And  from  every  one  to  whom  much  hath  been 
given,  will  much  be  required;  and  to  whom  much  hath 
been  entrusted,  of  him  will  the  more  be  demanded. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;   and  what  do  I 

50  wish,  if  it  hath  been  already  kindled?  But  I  have  a 
baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;  and  how  is  my  soul  trou- 

61  bled,  till  it  be  accomplished !  Think  ye  that  I  came  to 
give  peace  in   the  earth?     I  tell  you,  nay,  but   rather 

52  division.  For  from  this  time  forth  five  in  one  house 
will  be  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

63  They  will  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against 
father;  mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter  against 
mother ;  the  mother-in-law  against  her  daughter-in-law, 
and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother-in-law. 

64  And  he  said  also  to  the  multitudes,  When  ye  see  a 
cloud  rising  in   the  west,  ye  say  at  once,  A  shower  is 

55  coming ;  and  it  is  so ;  and  when  ye  perceive  the  south 
wind  blowing,  ye  say.  It  will  be  hot;  and  it  cometh  to 

56  pass.  Hypocrites !  ye  know  how  to  judge  of  the  face 
of  the  earth  and  the  sky;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know 
not  how  to  judge  of  this  time? 

57  And.  why  even  of  yourselves  do  ye  not  judge  what 
68  is  right?     When   thou   art  going  with   thine  adversary 

Ver.  49.    —  what  do  1  wish;  i.e.  in  regard  to  my  coming  to  send  fire,  &c. 
Ver.  51-53.    See  Matt.  x.  34-36.        Ver.  54-56.     See  Matt.  xvi.  2,  3. 
Ver.  58,  59.    See  Matt.  v.  26,  26. 


LUKE  XIII.  163 

at  law  to  the  magistrate,  take  pains,  while  on  the  way, 
to  be  released  by  him;  lest  he  drag  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer 
69  cast  thee  into  prison.  I  tell  thee,  Thou  wilt  not  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

XIII.     There  were  present  also  at  the  same  time  some  who 
told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate  mingled 

2  with  their  sacrifices.  And  he  answering  said  to  them. 
Do  ye  think  that  these  Galilaeans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galilaeans,  because  they  have  suffered  such  things? 

3  I  tell  you,  nay ;  but  unless  ye  repent,  ye  will  all  in  like 

4  manner  perish.  Or  those  eighteen,  on  whom  the  tower 
in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye  that  they  were 
offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell   in   Jerusalem? 

5  I  tell  you,  nay ;  but  unless  ye  repent,  ye  will  all  in  like 
manner  perish. 

6  He  spoke  also  this  parable:  A  certain  man  had  a 
fig-tree  planted  in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came   seeking 

7  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  Then  said  he  to  the 
vine-dresser,  Lo !  three  years  I  have  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig-tree,  and  have  found  none  ;  cut  it  down  ;  why 

8  cumbereth  it  the  ground?  And  he  answering  saith  to 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone   this  year  also,   till  I  shall  dig 

9  about  it,  and  dung  it;  and  if  it  bear  fruit  hereafter, 
well ;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And   he  was    teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 

11  the  sabbath.      And  lo !  there  was  a  woman  who  had  had 
a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years ;  and  she  was  bent 

12  together,  and   wholly   unable    to   lift   herself  up.      And 
Jesus,  seeing  her,  called  to  her,  and  said  to  her,  Woman, 

13  thou  art  set  free  from  thy  infirmity.      And  he  laid  his 
hands  on  her;  and  immediately  she  stood  upright,  and 

14  gave  glory  to  God.      But   the  ruler  of  the   synagogue 
answering,   being   filled  with   indignation   because    Jesus 


164  LUKE  XIII. 

had  performed  a  cure  on  the  sabbath,  said  to  the  multi- 
tude, There  are  six  days  in  which  it  is  proper  to  work ; 
on  those  therefore  come  and  be  cured,  and  not   on   the 

15  sabbath-day.  But  the  Lord  answered  him  and  said, 
Hypocrites,  doth  not  each  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his 
ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  and  water 

16  him?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo !  for  eighteen  years,  to 

17  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day?  And  on 
his  speaking  thus,  all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed ;  and 
all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that 
were  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore.  To  what  is    the   kingdom   of  God 

19  like  ?  and  to  what  shall  I  compare  it  ?  It  is  like  a  grain  of 
mustard,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his  garden ;  and 
it  grew,  and  became  a  tree,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
lodged  in  its  branches. 

20  And  again  he  said,  To  what  shall  I  liken  the  king- 

21  dom  of  God?  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching, 

23  and  journeying  towards  Jerusalem.  And  one  said  to 
him,  Lord,  are  there  few  that  are  to  be  saved?     And 

24  he  said  to  them.  Strive  to  enter  in  through  the  narrow 
door;  for  many,  I  say  to  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and 

25  will  not  be  able.  When  once  the  master  of  the  house 
shall  have  risen,  and  shut  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  open  to 
us,  and  he  answering  shall  say  to  you,  I  know  not  whence 

26  ye  are ;  then  will  ye  begin  to  say.  We  ate  and  drank  in 

27  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets.  And 
he  will  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are ;  depart 

Ver.  18-21.    See  Matt.  xiii.  31-33.        Ver.  18, 19.    See  Mark  iv.  30-32. 


LUKE  XIV.  165 

28  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There- will  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth  there,  when  ye  see  Abraham 
and  Isaac  and  Jacob  and  all  the  prophets  in  the  kingdom 

29  of  God,  and  yourselves  thrust  out.  And  from  the  east 
and  the  west  and  the  north  and  the  south  will  men 
come,  and  take  their  places  at  table  in  the  kingdom  of 

30  God.  And  lo !  there  are  last  who  will  be  first,  and 
there  are  first    who  will  be  last. 

31  In  the  same  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying 
to  him,  Depart,  and  go  hence ;  for  Herod  designeth  to  kill 

32  thee.  And  he  said  to  them,  Go,  tell  that  fox,  Lo !  I  cast 
out  demons  and  perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and 

33  on  the  third  day  I  make  an  end.  But  to-day  and  to-mor- 
row and  the  next  day  I  must  go  on ;  for  it  cannot  be  that 

34  a  prophet  should  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  Jerusalem !  Je- 
rusalem !  that  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  those  who 
are  sent  to  her !  How  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  brood  under  her 

35  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Lo !  your  house  is  abandoned 
to  you.  I  declare  to  you.  Ye  will  not  see  me  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

XIV.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  come  into  the  house 
of  one  of  the  chief  men  of  the  Pharisees  on  the  sabbath 

2  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.  And  lo ! 
there  was  a  certain  man  before  him,  who  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spoke  to  the  lawyers  and  Phari- 
sees, saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  cure  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ? 

4  But  they  were  silent.     And  taking  hold  of  him,  he  cured 

5  him,  and  sent  him  away.  And  he  answered  them  and 
said,  Who  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  or  his  ox 
fall   into  a   pit,  will   not   immediately  pull   him  out  on 

Ver.  84,  35.    See  Matt,  xxiii.  37-39, 


166  LUKE  XIV. 

6  the  sabbath-day  ?  And  they  could  make  no  answer  to 
this. 

7  And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  those  who  were  invited, 
when  he  observed  how  they  chose  out  the  highest  places 

8  at  the  table,  saying  to  them,  When  thou  art  invited  by 
any  one  to  a  wedding,  do  not  take  the  highest  place,  lest 
one  more  honorable  than  thou  may  have  been  invited  by 
him ;  and  he  who  invited  thee  and  him  come  and  say  to 

9  thee,  Give  place  to  this  man ;  and  then  thou  wilt  begin 

10  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art 
invited,  go  and  recline  in  the  lowest  place,  that  when  he 
who  invited  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend,  go 
up  higher.     Then  wilt  thou  have  honor  in  the  presence 

11  of  all  who  are  at  table  with  thee.  For  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  will  be  humbled;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  will  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  also  to  him  who  invited  him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  do  not  invite  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brothers,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich 
neighbors ;   lest  they  too   invite   thee  in   return,  and   a 

13  recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the   maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind; 

14  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed,  because  they  cannot  recom- 
pense thee;  but  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resur- 
rection of  the  righteous. 

16  And  one  of  those  who  were  at  table  with  him,  hear- 
ing this,  said  to  him.  Blessed  is  he  who  shall  eat  bread 

16  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  he  said  to  him,  A  certain 

17  man  made  a  great  supper,  and  invited  many.  And  at 
the  hour  of  supper  he  sent  his  servant  to  say  to  those 
who  had  been  invited.  Come,  for  things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  all  with  one  accord  began  to  excuse  themselves. 
The  first  said  to  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of  land,  and 
must  needs  go  out  and  see  it;   I   pray  that  I  may  be 

19  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of 


LUKE  XIV.  16T 

oxen,  and  am  going  out  to  try  them ;  I  pray  that  I  may 

20  be  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have  married   a  wife, 

21  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  And  the  servant  came, 
and  reported  these  things  to  his  lord.  Then  the  master 
of  the  house,  being  angry,  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  the  blind,  and  the 

22  lame.      And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  com- 

23  mand  hath  been  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And 
the  lord  said  to  the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 

24  may  be  filled.  For  I  say  to  you,  that  none  of  those  men 
who  were  invited  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  And  great  multitudes  were  going  with  him ;  and  he 

26  turned  and  said  to  them.  If  any  one  cometh  to  me,  and 
hateth  not  his  father  and  mother  and  wife  and  children 
and  brothers   and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 

27  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Whoever  doth  not  bear  his  own 

28  cross  and  follow  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  For  which 
of  you,  intending  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  sit  down 
■first  and  count  the  cost,  whether  he  hath  the  means  to 

29  finish  it  ?  lest  haply  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and 
is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  make  sport  of 

30  him,  saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able 

31  to  finish.  Or  what  king,  setting  out  to  give  battle  to  an- 
other king,  will  not  first  sit  down  and  consider  whether  he 
be  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against 

32  him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  Else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  embassy,  and  asketh  con 

33  ditions  of  peace.     So  likewise,  whoever  of  you  doth  not 

34  forsake  all  that  he  hath,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  Salt 
then  is  good ;   but  if  the  salt  itself  have  lost  its  savor, 

35  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?     It  is  fit  neither  for  the 

Ver.  26,  27.     See  Matt.  x.  37,  38. 

Ver.  34,  35.     See  Matt.  v.  13 ;  Mark  ix.  50. 


168  LUKE  XV. 

land,  nor  for  the  dung-hill;  men  cast   it   out.     He   that 
hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

XV.     And  all  the  publicans  and  the  sinners  were  draw- 

2  ing  near  to  him,  to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man   receiveth  sin- 

3  ners,  and   eateth  with    them.      And  he   spoke   to   them 

4  this  parable,  saying,  What  man  of  you  having  a  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety-nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which 

5  is  lost,  until  he  findeth  it?     And  when  he  hath  found 

6  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when 
he  hath  come  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and 
neighbors,  saying  to  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 

7  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  to  you,  that  in 
like  manner  there  will  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety-nine  righteous  men 
who  have  no  need  of  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 

9  search  carefully  till  she  findeth  it?  And  when  she  hath 
found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbors, 
saying,   Rejoice   with  me ;   for  I   have   found   the    piece 

10  which  I  lost.  I  say  to  you,  that  thus  there  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth. 

12  He  said  also,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons.  And  the 
younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me 
the  portion  of  the  property  that  falleth  to  me.     And  he 

13  divided  to  them  his  living.  And  not  many  days  after, 
the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  went  abroad 
into  a  far  country ;  and  there   wasted  his  substance  in 

14  riotous  living.     And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose 

Ver.  3-7.    See  Matt,  xviii.  12-14. 


LUKE   XV.  169 

a  great   famine   in    tliat   country;    and   he  began  to  be 

15  in  want.  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of 
the  citizens  of  that  country;   and   he   sent  him  into  his 

16  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  longed  to  fill  himself  with 
the  husks  that  the  swine  ate ;  and  no  one  gave  to  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare, 

18  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger!  I  will  arise  and  go  to 
my  father,  and  will   say  to   him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 

19  against  Heaven  and  before  thee ;  I  am  no  longer  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son ;  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 
servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  went  to  his  father.  But  when  he 
was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  was 
moved  with   compassion,  and  ran  and  fell  on   his  neck, 

21  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son  said  to  him.  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against   Heaven  and  before  thee ;  I  am  no 

22  longer  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father 
said  to  his  servants.  Bring  out  the  best  robe,  and  put 
it  on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  sandals  on 

23  hi^  feet.     And  bring  the  fatted  calf;  kill  it,  and  let  us 

24  eat  and  make  merry.  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  make  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field ;  and  as  he  came  and 

26  drew  near  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  And 
caUing  one  of  the  servants,  he  inquired  what  these  things 

27  meant.  And  he  said  to  him.  Thy  brother  is  come ;  and 
thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 

28  ceived  him  safe  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in ;  and  his  father  came  out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  his  father,  Jjil  for  so  many 


Ver.  16.    —  hushs.    More  literally,  carohs;  i.e.  the  unshelled  fruit  of  the 
carob-tree.  .- 


170  LUKE  XVI. 

years   have  I  served   thee,  and   never  transgressed   thy 
command;  and  yet  to  me  thou  never  gavest  a  kid,  that 

30  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends.  But  as  soon  as 
this  thy  son  came,  who  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots, 

31  thou  didst  kill  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  And  he  said  to  him, 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should  make  merry  and  be  glad ;  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 

XVI.  And  he  said  also  to  the  disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man,  who  had  a  steward ;  and  the  same  was  ac- 

2  cused  to  him  as  wasting  his  goods.  And  he  called  him, 
and  said  to  him.  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee  ?  Give 
an  account  of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer 

3  steward.  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself.  What  shall 
I  do,  now  that  my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  steward- 

4  ship  ?  I  cannot  dig,  I  am  ashamed  to  beg.  I  am  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship, 

5  I  may  be  received  into  their  houses.  So  he  called  to 
him   every  one   of  his   lord's   debtors,  and   said   to   the 

6  first,  How  much  dost  thou  owe  my  lord?  And  he  said, 
A  hundred  measures  of  oil.    And  he  said  to  him.  Take  thy 

7  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  he  said 
to  another,  And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A 
hundred  measures  of  wheat.     He  saith  to  him.  Take  thy 

8  bond,  and  write  eighty.  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward  for  having  done  wisely ;  for  the  sons  of 
this  world  are  wiser  toward  their  generation  than  the 

9  sons  of  light.     And  I  say  to  you.   Make  to  yourselves 
friends  with  the  unrighteous  mammon ;  that,  when  it  fail 
eth,  ye  may  be  received  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is  faithful  also 
in  much;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least, is  unjust  also  in 

11  much.     If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  un- 


LUKE   XVI.  171 

righteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 

12  riches  ?  and  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is 

13  another's,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ?  No 
servant  can  serve  two  masters ;  for  either  he  will  hate  one, 
and  love  the  other ;  or  he  will  cleave  to  one,  and  despise 
the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all  this, 

15  and  they  derided  him.  And  he  said  to  them,  Ye  are 
they  who  justify  yourselves  before  men ;  but  God  know- 
eth  your  hearts ;  for  that  which  is  highly  exalted  among 
men  is  an  abomination  before  God. 

16  The  Law  and  the  Prophets  were  till  John ;  from  that 
time  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  have  been 

17  published,  and  every  one  is  forcing  his  way  into  it.  But 
it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whoever  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery ;  and  he  who  marrieth  a  woman  that 
hath  been  put  away  from  her  husband,  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

19  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who  was  clothed  in 
purple   and   fine   linen,   and   feasted   sumptuously   every 

20  day.     And  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at 

21  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  longing  to  be  fed  with  what 
fell    from    the    rich   man's    table.      But    even    the   dogs 

22  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  to  the 
bosom  of  Abraham.     The  rich  man  also  died  and  was 

23  buried.  And  in  the  underworld  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Laz- 

24  arus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  called  and  said,  Father  Abra- 
ham, have  pity  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus  to  dip  the  tip 


Ver.  13.     See  Matt.  vi.  24.       Ver.  16.     See  Matt.  xi.  12,  13. 

Ver.  17.    See  Matt.  v.  18.        Ver.  18.    See  Matt.  v.  31,  32;  xix.  9. 


172  LUKE   XVII. 

of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am  tor- 

25  mented  in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember 
that  thou  didst  receive  thy  good  things  in  thy  lifetime, 
and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  his  evil  things ;  but  now  he 

26  is  comforted  here,  and  thou  art  tormented.  And  besides 
all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  placed  a  great  gulf, 
so  that  those  who  wish  to  cross  from  hence  to  you  may 
not  be  able,  and  that  those  on  that  side  cannot  cross  over 

27  to  us.     Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  then,  father,  to  send  him 

28  to  my  father's  house ;  for  I  have  five  brothers ;  that  he 
may  give  earnest  warning  to  them,  that  they  too  may  not 

29  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  But  Abraham  saith, 
They   have    Moses   and    the    prophets ;    let    them    hear 

30  them.  But  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham ;  but  if  one 
should  go   to  them  from   the    dead,   they   would    repent. 

31  But  he  said  to  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  they  will  not  be  persuaded,  though  one  should 
rise  from  the  dead. 

XVII.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but  that 
stumbling-blocks  will  come;  but  woe  to  him  through  whom 

2  they  come !  It  were  better  for  him  to  have  a  millstone 
hung  round  his  neck,  and  be  cast  into  the  sea,  than  to 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  fall  away. 

3  Take  heed  to  yourselves.     If  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke 

4  him ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin 
against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  turn 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent,  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  to  the  Lord,  Give  us  more  faith. 

6  But  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard, 
ye  might  say  to  this  sycamine-tree.  Be  plucked  up  by  the 
roots,  and  planted  in  the  sea !  and  it  would  obey  you. 

7  And  which  of  you  having  a  servant  plowing,  or  feeding 

Ver.  1-4.    See  Matt,  xviii.  6,  7,  15,  21,  22. 


LUKE   XVII.  178 

cattle,  will  say  to  him,  when  he  hath  come  in  from  the 

8  field.  Come  immediately  and  place  thyself  at  table  ?  Will 
he  not  rather  say  to  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may 
sup,  and  gird  thyself  and  serve  me  till  I  have  eaten 
and  drunken,  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat   and   drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  owe  any  thanks  to  that  servant,  because  he  did 

10  what  was  commanded  ?  So  also  do  ye,  when  ye  have 
done  all  that  hath  been  commanded  you,  say.  We  are 
unprofitable  servants ;  we  have  done  what  we  were  bound 
to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  going  to  Jerusalem,  that 
he  was  travelling  on  the  confines  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten 

13  lepers,  who  stood  afar  oflf.     And  they  lifted  up  their  voice, 

14  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  pity  on  us.  And  whan  he  saw 
them,  he  said  to  them,  Go,  show  yourselves  to  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  were  on  their  way,  they 

15  were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  perceiving  that  he  was 
freed  from  his  disease,  turned  back,  giving  glory  to  God 

16  with  a  loud  voice ;  and  he  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet, 

17  giving  thanks  to  him ;  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Je- 
sus answering  said,  Were  not  the  ten  cleansed  ?    Where 

18  are  the  nine  ?     Were  there  none  found  returning  to  give 

19  glory  to  God  but  this  foreigner?  And  he  said  to  him, 
Rise  and  go ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  well. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  was  coming,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  king- 
dom of  God  Cometh  not  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  watched 

21  for ;  nor  will  they  say,  Lo  here !  or  there !  for  behold,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  in  the  midst  of  you. 

22  And  he  said  to  the  disciples.  The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  will  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 


Ver.  20.    —  to  be  watched  for ;  i.e.  no  particular  day  or  hour,  and  no  spe- 
cial place,  of  its  coming  can  be  known  and  watched  for.    See  ver.  24. 


174  LUKE   XVin. 

23  and  will  not  see  it.     And  they  will  say  to  you,  Lo  there ! 

24  lo  here !  Go  not  away,  and  follow  not.  For  as  the  light- 
ning, that  lighteneth  out  of  one  part  under  heaven,  shineth 
to  the  other  part  under  heaven,  so  will  the  Son  of  man  be 

25  in  his  day.    But  first  he  must  suffer  much,  and  be  rejected 

26  by  this  generation.     And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah, 

27  so  will  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They 
ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day  when  Noah  entered  the  ark,  and  the 

28  flood  came  and  destroyed  them  all.  In  like  manner,  as  it 
was  in  the  days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they  bought, 

29  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ;  but  on  the  day  when 
Lot  went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 

30  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all.     Thus  will  it  be  in  the 

31  day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  In  that  day,  let 
not  him  who  is  upon  the  house-top,  and  whose  furniture 
is  in  the  house,  come  down  to  take  it  away ;  and  he  that 

32  is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  turn  back.     Remember 

33  Lot's  wife.     Whoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life  will  lose 

34  it ;  and  whoever  shall  lose  it  will  preserve  it.  I  tell  you. 
In  that  night  there  will  be  two  men  on  one  bed ;  one  will 

35  be  taken,  and  the  other  will  be  left.  Two  women  will  be 
grinding  together;  one  will  be  taken,  and  the  other  lefu 

37  And  they  answering  say  to  him.  Where,  Lord  ?  And  he 
said  to  them.  Where  the  body  is,  there  also  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

XVIII.     And  he  spoke  a  parable  to  them  to  show  that  they 

2  ought  to  pray  always,  and  not  be  faint-hearted:  saying, 
There  was  in  a  certain  city  a  judge,  who  feared  not  God, 

3  nor  regarded  man.     And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city ; 

Ver.  23.  See  Matt.  xxiv.  23,  26 ;  Mark  xiii.  21. 

Ver.  24.  See  Matt.  xxiv.  27.        Ver.  26,  27.    See  Matt.  xxiv.  37-39. 

Ver.  31.  See  Matt.  xxiv.  17,  18 ;  Mark  xiii.  15,  16. 

Ver.  35.  See  Matt.  xxiv.  41.  Ver.  37.    See  Matt.  xxiv.  38. 


LUKE  XVm.  175 

and  she  kept  coming  to  him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  my  ad- 

4  versary !  And  he  would  not  for  some  time.  But  after- 
ward he  said  within  himself.  Though  I  neither  fear  God, 

5  nor  regard  man,  yet,  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I 
will  avenge  her;  lest  by  coming. for  ever  she  weary  me 

G  out.    And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  will  not  God  avenge  his  chosen,  who  cry  to  him  day 
and  night,  though  he  be  slow  to  punish  in  their  behalf? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  But  yet, 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  will  he  find  faith  on  the 
earth  ? 

9  And  to  some  who  trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  despised  all  others,  he  spoke  this  parable : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a 

11  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.  The  Pharisee  stood 
and  prayed  by  himself  thus :  O  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I 
am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 

12  or  even  as  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give 

13  tithes  of  all  that  I  gain.  But  the  publican,  standing  afar 
off,  would  not  even  lift  up  his  eyes  to  heaven;  but  smote 

14  his  breast,  saying,  O  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner !  I 
tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other ;  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  will  be 
humbled ;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  will  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  to  him  infants  also,  that  he  might 
touch  them ;  and  the  disciples,  on  seeing  it,  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  saying,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  to  me,  and  forbid  them  not ;  for  to  such 

17  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God.  Truly  do  I  say  to  you, 
Whoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  will  not  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying.  Good  teacher, 


Ver.  15-17.    Comp.  Matt.  xix.  13-15 ;  Mark  x.  13-16. 
Ver.  18-30.    Comp.  Matt.  xix.  16-xx.  16;  Mark  x.  17-31. 


176  LUKE   XYin. 

19  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  everlasting  life  ?  And  Jesus 
said  to  him,  Why  dost  thou  call  me  good  ?     None  is  good 

20  but  one,  that  is,  God.  Thou  knowest  the  commandments : 
"  Do  not  commit  adultery  ;  Do  not  kill ;  Do  not  steal ;  Do 
not  bear  false  witness;  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother."* 

i  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I  kept  from  my  youth.  And 
Jesus  hearing  this  said  to  him,  One  thing  thou  still  lackest: 
sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute  to  the  poor,  and  thou 

23  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ;  and  come,  follow  me.  But 
when  he  heard  this,  he  became  very  sorrowful ;  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said,  How  hardly  do   they  that 

25  have  riches  enter  the  kingdom  of  God!  It  is  easier  for 
a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 

26  man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  God.    And  those  who  heard 

27  this  said,  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?  But  he  said.  What  is 
impossible  with  men  is  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo !  we  left  what  we  had,  and  followed 

29  thee.  And  he  said  to  them,  Truly  do  I  say  to  you.  There 
is  no  one  that  hath  left  house,  or  wife,  or  brothers,  or  23a- 

30  rents,  or  children,  for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  who 
will  not  receive  many  fold  more  in  the  present  time,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  everlasting  life. 

31  And  taking  the  twelve  aside,  he  said  to  them.  Behold, 
we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  that  hath  been  writ- 
ten by  the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man  will  be  ac- 

32  complished.     For  he  will  be  delivered  up  to  the  gentiles, 

33  and  will  be  mocked,  and  insulted,  and  spit  upon ;  and  they 
will  scourge  him,  and  put  him  to  death ;  and  the  third  day 

34  he  will  rise  again.  And  they  understood  none  of  these 
things ;  and  the  meaning  of  these  words  was  hidden  from 
them,  and  they  did  not  comprehend  what  was  said. 


Ver.  31-34.    Comp.  Matt.  xx.  17-19;  Mark  x.  32-34. 
*  Exod.  XX.  12-16. 


LUKE   XIX.  177 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew*  near  to  Jericho,  that 
a  certain  blind  man  was  sitting  by  the  way-side  begging. 

36  And  hearing  a  muhitude  passing  by,  he  asked  what  this 

37  meant.     And  they  told  him  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was 

38  passing  by.     And  he  cried  out,  saying,  Jesus,  Son  of  Da- 

39  vid,  have  pity  on  me !  And  they  who  went  before  sharply 
bade  him   hold  his   peace.     But  he  cried  out  the  more, 

40  Son  of  David,  have  pity  on  me!  And  Jesus  stopped,  and 
ordered  him  to  be  brought  to  him.     And  when  he  had 

41  come  near,  he  asked  him,  What  dost  thou  wish  me  to  do 

42  for  thee  ?  And  he  said,  Lord,  to  restore  my  sight.  And 
Jesus  said  to  him,  Receive  thy  sight ;  thy  faith  hath  saved 

43  thee.  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  giving  glory  to  God ;  and  all  the  people  on  seeing  it 
gave  praise  to  God. 

XIX.     And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 

2  And  lo!  a  man  named   Zacchaeus;   and  he  was  a  chief 

3  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus, 
what  sort  of  man  he  was ;  and  he  could  not  on  account 

4  of  the  multitude ;  because  he  was  small  of  stature.  And  he 
ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  a  sycamore- tree  to  see  him ; 

5  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  to  him,  Zacchaeus,  make 
haste  and  come  down;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy 

6  house.     And  he  made  haste  and  came  down,  and  received 

7  him  joyfully.     And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured, 

8  saying.  He  hath  gone  in  to  be  the  guest  of  a  sinner.  And 
Zacchseus  stood  up,  and  said  to  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  taken 
anything  from  any  one  by  false  representation,  I  restore 

9  him  four-fold.  And  Jesus  said  to  him,  This  day  hath  sal- 
vation come  to  this  house,  inasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son 


Ver.  35-43.    Comp.  Matt.  xx.  29-34;  Mark  x.  46-52. 
12 


178  LUKE   XIX. 

10  of  Abraham ;  for  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  while  they  were  hearing  these  things,  he  pro- 
ceeded and  spoke  a  parable,  because  he  was  near  to 
Jerusalem,  and  they  thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God 

12  would  immediately  appear.  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for  himself 

13  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  to  them.  Trade 

14  with  these,  till  I  come.  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  an  embassy  after  him,  saying.  We  will  not  have  this 

15  man  to  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
had  returned,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he  com- 
manded these  servants  to  whom  he  had  given  the  money 
to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  each  had 

16  gained  by  trading.     And  the  first  came,  saying.  Lord,  thy 

17  pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds.  And  he  said  to  him,  Well 
done,  good  servant !  because  thou  hast  been  faithlul  in  a 

18  very  little,  have  authority  over  ten  cities.  And  the  second 
came,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  also  to  this  servant.  And  be  thou  over  five 

20  cities.      And    another    came,    saying.    Lord,    behold    thy 

21  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin.  For  I 
feared  thee,  because  thou  art  a  harsh  man ;  thou  takest 
up  what  thou  didst  not  lay  down,  and  reapest  what  thou 

22  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  to  him.  Out  of  thy  mouth  will  I 
judge  thee,  wicked  servant!  thou  knewest  that  I  was  a 
harsh  man,  taking  up  what  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 

23  what  I  did  not  sow ;  why  then  didst  thou  not  put  my 
money  into  a  bank?     Then  I  at  my  coming  might  have 

24  received  it  back  with  interest.  And  he  said  to  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 


Chap.  XIX.  10.     See  Matt,  xviii.  11. 
Ver.  11-27.    See  Matt.  xxv.  14-30. 


LUKE  XIX.  179 

25  that  hath  the  ten  pounds.     (And  they  said  to  him,  He 

26  hath  ten  pounds,  Lord.)  I  say  to  you,  that  to  every  one 
who  hath,  will  be  given ;   but  from  him   that  hath  not, 

27  even  what  he  hath  will  be  taken  away.  But  as  for  those 
enemies  of  mine,  who  would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  them  here,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  forward,  going 

29  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  near  to 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the  Mount 

30  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  saying.  Go  to  the 
village  over  against  us ;  on  entering  which  ye  will  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever  sat ;  and  loose,  and  bring 

31  it.     And  if  any  one  ask  you,  Why  are  ye  loosing  it  ?  ye 

32  shall  say  thus.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  it.  And  they 
who  were  sent  went  and  found  just   as  he  told   them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  its  owners   said  to 

34  them,  Why  are  ye  loosing  the  colt  ?     And  they  said.  The 

35  Lord  hath  need  of  it.  And  they  brought  it  to  Jesus  ;  and 
having  thrown  their  garments  on  the  colt,  they  set  Jesus 

36  thereon.  And  as  he  went  on,  they  spread  their  garments 
in  the  road. 

37  And  as  he  was  drawing  near,  just  at  the  descent  of 
the  Mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disci- 
ples began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice 

38  for  all  the  miracles  which  they  had  seen ;  saying.  Blessed 
be  the  King  in  the  name  of  the  Lord !     Peace  in  heaven, 

39  and  glory  in  the  highest  heavens  !  And  some  of  the 
Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude  said  to  him,  Teacher, 

40  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  he  answering  said,  I  tell  you, 
that  if  these  are  silent,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  came  near,  as  he  beheld  the  city,  he  wept 

42  over  it,  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  and  that 
in  this  thy  day,  the  things  that  concern  thy  peace  !  but 

Ver.  28-44.     Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  1-11 ;  Mark  xi.  1-11 ;  John  xii.  12-19. 


180  LUKE  XX. 

43  now  they  are  hidden  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  will 
come  upon  thee,  when  thine  enemies  will  cast  up  a  mound 
about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  shut  thee  in  on 

44  every  side,  and  will  level  thee  with  the  ground,  and  thy 
children  within  thee ;  and  they  will '  not  leave  in  thee 
one  stone  upon  another ;  because  thou  knewest  not  the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  entering  the   temple,  he  began  to  cast  out  those 

46  who  sold,  saying  to  them,  It  is  written,  "  And  my  house 
shall  be  a  house  of  prayer;*  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
robbers."  t 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple ;  but  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  leading  men  of  the 

48  people  sought  to  destroy  him.  And  they  could  not  find 
an  opportunity  of  doing  any  thing;  for  all  the  people 
hung  upon  him,  listening. 

XX.  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
was  teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  publishing 
the  good  tidings,  that  the  priests  and  the  scribes  with  the 

2  elders  came  upon  him,  and  spoke  to  him,  saying.  Tell  us, 
by  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things?    Or  who  is  he 

3  that  gave  thee  this  authority?     And   he  answering  said 
to  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a  question;   and  tell  me: 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  If  we  say, 
From  heaven,  he  will  say,  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? 

6  But  if  we  say,  From  men,  all  the  people  will  stone  us ; 

7  for  they  are  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet.     And 
they  answered,  that  they  did  not  know  whence   it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  to  them.  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

Ver.  45-48.    Corap.  AJatt.  xxi.  12,  13 ;  Mark  xi.  15-18 ;  John  ii.  13-17. 
Chap.  XX.  1-19.     Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  23-46 ;  Mark  xi.  27-xii.  12. 
*  Isa.  Ivi.  7.  t  See  Jer.  vii.  11. 


LUKE   XX,  181 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  to  the  people  this  parable: 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 

10  men,  and  went  abroad  for  a  long  time.  And  at  the 
season  he  sent  a  servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard;  but  the 
husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty-handed. 

11  And  he  sent  still  another  servant;  and  they  beat  him 
also,   and   treated   him  shamefully,  and   sent   him   away 

12  empty-handed.     And  he  went  on  to  send  a  third;   and 

13  they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him  out.  And  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  said.  What  shall  I  do?  J  will 
send  my  beloved   son;   perhaps   they  will   respect   him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying.  This  is  the  heir ;  let   us   kill 

15  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  become  ours.  So  they 
cast  him   out   of  the   vineyard,  and   killed    him.     What 

16  then  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  to  them?  He 
will  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will  give 
the   vineyard   to   others.      And   when   they   heard   this, 

17  they  said,  God  forbid!  But  he,  looking  upon  them, 
said.  What  then  is  this  which  is  written,  "The  stone 
which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  hath   become   the 

18  corner-stone  "  ?  *  Every  one  who  falleth  upon  that  stone 
will  be  broken  ;  but  on  whomever  it  falleth,  it  will  grind 
him  to  powder. 

19  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him  in  that  hour,  but  they  feared  the  people; 
for  they  knew  that  he  spoke  this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  kept  watch  on  him,  and  sent  forth  spies  feign- 
ing themselves  to  be  righteous  men,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  words,  in  order  to  deliver  him  up  to  the  civil 

21  power  and  to  the  authority  of  the  governor.     And  they 


Ver.  20-26.    Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  15-22 ;  Mark  xii.  12-17. 
*  Ps.  cxviii.  22. 


182  LUKE  XX. 

asked  him,  saying,  Teacher,  we  know  that  thou  sayest  and 
teachest  rightly,  and  hast  no  regard  to  the  person  of  men, 

22  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  truly.    Is  it  lawful  for  us  to 

23  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  or  not?    But  perceiving  their  crafti- 

24  ness,  he  said  to  them,  Show  me  a  denary.  Whose  image 
and  inscription  hath  it?     And  they  answered   and  said, 

25  Caesar's  And  he  said  to  them.  Render  then  to  Caesar 
the  things   that   are    Caesar's,   and   to    God    the    things 

26  that  are  God's.  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of  his 
words  before  the  people;  and  marvelling  at  his  answer, 
they  held  their  peace. 

27  Then  some  of  the  Sadducees,  who  deny  that  there  is  a 

28  resurrection,  came  to  him,  and  asked  him,  saying,  Teacher, 
Moses  wrote  to  us,  "If  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  the  same  die  without  children,  his  brother  shall 

29  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  to  his  brother.''  *  Now 
there  were  seven   brothers ;    and    the   first   took   a  wife 

^  and  died  childless.  And  the  second  and  the  third  took 
her ;  and  in  like  manner  also  the  seven  left  no  children, 

§  and  died.  At  last  the  woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrec- 
tion then,  of  which  of  them  is  the  woman  the  wife  ?  for 

34  the  seven  had  her  for  a  wife.  And  Jesus  said  to  them. 
The  sons  of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage ; 

35  but  they  who  have  been  accounted  worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry, 

36  nor  are  given  in  marriage ;  for  they  cannot  die  any  more ; 
for  they  are  like  the  angels,  and  are  sons  of  God,  being 

37  sons  of  the  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  hath  shown  at  the  Bush,  when  he  calleth  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 

38  God  of  Jacob,  t    Now  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but 

39  of  the  living;   for  all  live  to  him.     Then   some  of  the 


Ver.  27-40.     Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  23-33 ;  Mark  xii.  18-27. 
*  See  Deut.  xxv.  5,  6.  j  Exod.  iii.  6. 


LUKE  XXL  183 

scribes   answering,   said,    Teacher,   thou   hast   well   said. 

40  For  they  dared  no  longer  to  ask  hira  any  question. 

41  And  he  said  to  them,  How  is  it  that  men  say  that  the 

42  Christ  is  David's  son?  For  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  "  The  Lord  said  to  my  lord.  Sit  thou 

43  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 

44  stool.'"*  David  then  calleth  him  lord;  and  how  is.  he 
his  son? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  to  his 

46  disciples,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  like  to  walk  about 
in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  markets,  and 
the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  first   places 

47  at  feasts ;  who  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers.  These  will  receive  a  far  greater  con- 
demnation. 

XXI.     And  he  looked  up  and  saw  the  rich  men  casting 

2  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.     And  he  saw  also  a  certain 

3  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And  he  said, 
In  truth  I  say  to  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast 

4  in  more  than  they  all.  For  all  these  out  of  their  abun- 
dance cast  in  to  the  offerings ;  but  she  out  of  her  pen- 
ury cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

6  And  as  some  were  saying  of  the  temple,  that  it  was 
adorned   with  goodly  stones,  and   sacred  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  which  there  will  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  an- 

7  other,  that  will  not  be  thrown  down.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  Teacher,  when  then  will  these  things  be? 
and  what  will  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about 


Ver.  41-44.    Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  41-46 ;  Mark  xii.  35-37. 
Ver.  45-47.     Comp.  Matt,  xxiii. ;  Mark  xii.  38-40. 
Chap.  XXI.  1-4.     Comp.  Mark  xii.  41-44. 
Ver.  5-36.     Comp.  Matt.  xxiv. ;  Mark  xiii. 
*  Ps.  ex.  1. 


184  LUKE   XXL 

8  to  come  to  pass  ?  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
deceived.     For  many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 

9  He,  and  the  time  is  at  hand.  Go  not  after  them.  And 
when  ye  hear  of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified ;  for 
these  things  must  first  come  to  pass ;  but  not  immedi- 
ately is  the  end. 

10  Then  he  said  to  them.  Nation  will  rise  against  nation, 

11  and  kingdom  against  kingdom;  and  there  will  be  great 
earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines  and  pestilences ; 
and   there  will  be   fearful   sights   and  great  signs   from 

12  heaven.  But  before  all  these  things  they  will  lay  their 
hands  on  you  and  persecute  you,  delivering  you  up  to 
synagogues,  and   into   prisons,  and   bringing  you   before 

13  kings  and  governors  on  account  of  my  name.  It  will 
turn  out  to  you  an  opportunity  for   bearing   testimony. 

14  Settle  it   therefore  in  your   hearts   not   to  meditate  be- 

15  forehand  what  ye  shall  answer.  For  I  will  give  you  a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  will  not 
be  able  to  withstand  or  gainsay. 

16  And  ye  will  be  delivered  up  both  by  parents  and 
brothers  and  kinsmen  and  friends ;  and  some  of  you  will 

17  they  put  to  death.     And  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  on  ac- 

18  count  of  my  name.     But  not  a  hair  of  your  head  will  be 

19  lost.     By  your  constancy  secure  your  lives. 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  encompassed  by  armies, 

21  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then  let  those 
who  are  in  Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  and  let  those  who 
are  within  the  city  go  out  of  it,  and  let  not  those  in  the 

22  open  country  enter  it.     For  these  are  days  of  vengeance, 

23  that  all  things  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled.  But 
woe  to  the  women  with  child,  and  to  those  having  chil- 


Ver.  12-19.    See  Matt.  x.  17-22. 

Yer.  21.    — loiihin  the  city;  i.e.  in  Jerusalem.    — open  country;  i.e.  as 
distinguished  from  the  city. 


LUKE   XXL  185 

dren   at  the  breast,  in  those  days !     For  there  will  be 
great  distress  in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people ; 

24  and  they  will  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  will  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  the  nations ;  and  Jerusalem 
will  be  trodden  down  by  the  gentiles,  until  the  times  of 
the  gentiles  are  fulfilled. 

25  And  there  will  be  signs  in  the  sun  and  moon  and 
stars ;  and  on  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity 

26  at  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  waves;  men's  hearts  failing 
them  from  fear,  and  from  looking  for  those  things  which 
are  coming  on  the  world ;  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens 

27  will  be  shaken.     And  then  will  they  see  the  Son  of  man 

28  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  And  when 
these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads ;  for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spoke  to  them  a  parable :  Behold  the  fig-tree 

30  and  all  the  trees ;  when  they  have  already  shot  forth, 
ye  see  it,  and  know  of  yourselves  that  summer  is  now 

31  nigh  at  hand.  So  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is   nigh  at 

32  hand.     Truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  this  generation  will 

33  not  pass  away,  till  all  shall  have  taken  place.  Heaven 
and  earth  will  pass  away,  but  my  words  will  not  pass 
away. 

34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  weighed  down  with  surfeiting  and  drunkenness 
and  worldly  cares,  and  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  will  it  come  on  all  that  dwell  on  the  face 

36  of  the  whole  earth.  But  watch  at  all  times,  and  pray  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  escape  all  the  things  that  are  about 
to  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  during  the  daytime  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ; 
but  at  nio^ht  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount  called 

38  the  Mount  of  Olives.  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 


186  LUKE   XXII. 


XXII.     Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  which  is  called 

2  the  passover,  was  drawing  near ;  and  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  were  seeking  how  they  might  kill  him ;  for 

3  they  feared  the  people.     And   Satan  entered  into  Judas 
called  Iscariot,  who  was  of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  away,  and  consulted  with  the  chief  priests 

5  and  captains,  how  he  might  deliver  him  up  to  them.     And 
they   were   glad,    and   covenanted    to    give   him    money. 

6  And  he  agreed  with  them,  and  sought  a  good  opportunity 
to  deliver  him  up  to  them  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  the  pass- 

8  over  must  be  killed ;  and  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying, 
Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat 

9  it.     And  they  said  to  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make 

10  it  ready  ?  And  he  said  to  them,  Lo !  when  ye  have  en- 
tered the  city,  there  will  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water ;  follow  him  into  the  house  where  he  goeth  in ; 

11  and  ye  shall  say  to  the  master  of  the  house.  The  Teacher 
saith  to  thee.  Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  may  eat 

12  the  passover  with  my  disciples  ?     And  he  will  show  you  a 

13  large  upper  room  furnished;  there  make  ready.  And  they 
went  and  found  as  he  had  said  to  them ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  had  come,  he  placed  himself  at  table, 

15  and  the  apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  to  them.  Earnestly 
have  I  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you,  before  I  suf- 

16  fer.     For  I  say  to  you,  that  I  shall  eat  it  no  more,  until  it 

17  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  a  cup, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among 

Chap.  XXII.  1,  2.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  1-5 ;  Mark  xiv.  1,  2. 
Ver.  3-6.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  14-16 ;  Mark  xiv.  10,  11. 
Ver.  4.    —  captains ;  i.e.  officers  commanding  the  Levitical  guard  of  the 
temple.    Comp.  ver.  52. 

Ver.  7-38.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  17-29 ;  Mark  xiv.  12-25 ;  John  xiii. 


LUKE   XXII.  18T 

18  yourselves.  For  I  say  to  you,  that  I  shall  not  drink  hence- 
forth of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  have  come. 

19  And  he  took  a  loaf,  and  gave  thanks,  and  broke  it,  and 
gave  it  to  them,  saying.  This  is  my  body,  which  is  given 

20  for  you ;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  And  in  like  man- 
ner he  took  the  cup  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
nevr  covenant  in  my  blood,  which  is  about  to  be  shed  for 
you. 

21  But  lo !  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me 

22  on  the  table.  For  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth  away, 
as  it  hath  been  determined  ;  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 

23  he  is  betrayed!  And  they  began  to  inquire  among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that  was  about  to  do 
this. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  which 

25  of  them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said 
to  them,  The  kings  of  the  nations  rule  as  lords  over  them, 
and  they  who  exercise  authority  over  them  are  called  bene- 

26  factors.  But  it  is  not  to  be  so  with  you ;  but  let  the  great- 
est among  you  be  as  the  youngest ;  and  he  that  is  chief, 

27  as  he  that  serveth.  For  which  is  greater  ?  he  who  recHn- 
eth  at  the  table,  or  he  who  serveth  ?  Is  not  he  that  re- 
clineth  at  the  table  ?     But  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he 

28  who  serveth.     Ye  however  are  they  who  have  continued 

29  steadfastly  with  me  in  my  trials.     And  I  appoint  to  you 

30  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  appointed  to  me ;  that  ye  may 
eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom ;  and  ye  shall 
sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  Simon,  Simon,  lo !  Satan  hath  asked  for  you,  that  he 

32  may  sift  you  as  wheat.  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
thy  faith  fail  not.     And  do  thou,  when  thou  hast  returned 

33  to  me,  strengthen  thy  brethren.  And  he  said  to  him, 
Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee  both  to  prison  and  to 

34  death.     And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  a  cock  will  not 


188  LUKE  XXII. 

crow  this  day,  till  thou  hast  thrice  denied  that  thou  know- 
est  me. 

35  And  he  said  to  them,  When  I  sent  you  without  purse, 
or  bag,  or  sandals,  were  ye  in  need  of  anything?      And 

36  they  said.  Of  nothing.  Then  he  said  to  them.  But  now, 
he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a  bag ; 
and  he  that  hath  not,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  a 

37  sword.  For  I  say  to  you,  that  this  which  is  written  must 
be  accomplished  in  me :  "  And  he  was  reckoned  among 
transgressors."  *     For  that  which  concerneth  me  also  hath 

38  an  end.  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  to  him,  It  is  enough  ! 

39  And  going  out,  he  went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the  Mount 

40  of  Olives ;  and  the  disciples  followed  him.  And  when  he 
was  at  the  place,  he  said  to  them,  Pray  that  ye  may  not 

41  enter  into  temptation.    And  he  withdrew  from  them  about 

42  a  stone's  throw;  and  kneeling  down  he  prayed,  saying, 
Father,  if  thou  art  willing  to  remove  this  cup  from  me  — 

43  yet  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done !     And  there  appeared 

44  to  him  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  And 
being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  earnestly.  And  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  to  the 

45  ground.     And  rising  up  from  prayer,  he  came  to  the  dis- 

46  ciples,  and  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  to 
them,  Why  sleep  ye?  Eise,  and  pray  that  ye  may  not 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  lo !  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the   twelve,  was   at   the   head 

48  of  them ;  and  he  drew  near  to  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But 
Jesus  said  to  him,  Judas,  dost  thou  betray  the  Sou  of  man 

49  with  a  kiss  ?  And  they  who  were  about  him,  seeing  what 
would  follow,  said.  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword? 


Ver.  39-53.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  30-56;  Mark  xiv.  26-52;  John  xviii. 
1-11.  *  Isa.  liii.  12. 


LUKE   XXn.  189 

60  And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of   the  high-priest, 
51  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.     But  Jesus  answering  said,  Per- 

62  mit  thus  far ;  and  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.  Then 
Jesus  said  to  the  chief  priests  and  captains  of  the  temple 
and  elders  who  had  come  to  him,  Ye  have  come  out  as 

63  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs ;  when  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  did  not  put  forth  your  hands 
against  me ;  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  dark- 
ness. 

64  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  house  of  the  high-priest.  And  Peter  followed 
afar  off. 

65  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
court,  and  had  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among 

66  them.  But  a  certain  maid-servant  saw  him  sitting  at  the 
fire,  and  steadily  looking  at  him  said,  This  man  also  was 

67  with  him.  And  he  denied  him,  saying,  Woman,  I  do  not 
know  him. 

68  And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
also  art  one  of  them.     And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

69  And  in  about  one  hour's  time,  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying.  In  truth  this  man  also  was  with  him ;  for 

60  he  is  a  Galilaean.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what 
thou  say  est.    And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking, 

61  a  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord  turned  and  looked  upon  Pe- 
ter ;  and  Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
had  said  to  him.  Before  a  cock  crows  this  day,  thou  wilt 

62  thrice  deny  me.     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  beat 

64  him ;  and  having  blindfolded  him,  they  asked  him,  saying, 

65  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  struck  thee  ?  And  many  other 
things  did  they  scofiingly  say  against  him. 


Ver.  54-71.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  57-75;  Mark  xiv.  53-72;  John  xviii. 
12-27.  Ver.  64.    —prophesy;  i.e.  tell  by  Divine  inspiration. 


190  LUKE   XXIII. 

66  And  when  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people,  both 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  came  together,  and  brought  him 

67  before  their  council,  saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us. 
And  he  said  to  them,  K  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe ; 

g  and  if  I  ask,  ye  will  not  answer.  But  from  this  time  the 
Son  of  man  will  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 

70  God.    Then  they  all  said.  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ? 

71  And  he  said  to  them,  Ye  say  what  is  true ;  for  I  am.  And 
they  said.  What  further  need  have  we  of  testimony  ?  For 
we  have  ourselves  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 

XXin.     And  the  whole  assemblage  of  them  arose,  and  car- 

2  ried  him  before  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying.  We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  himself 

3  is  the  Christ,  the  king.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?    And  he  answering  said  to  him, 

4  I  am.     And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  crowd, 
6  I  find  nothing  criminal  in  this  man.     But  they  were  the 

more  violent,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning  from  Galilee,  even  to  this 

6  place.    And  when  Pilate  heard  this,  he  asked  whether  the 

7  man  was  a  Galilsean.  And  on  learning  that  he  belonged 
to  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  was 
himself  also  at  Jerusalem  at  this  time. 

8  Now  Herod,  when  he  saw  Jesus,  was  very  glad ;  for  he 
had  been  wishing  to  see  him  for  a  long  time,  because  he 
had  heard  about  him;  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  sign 

9  wrought  by  him.     And  he  put  many  questions  to  him; 

10  but  he  gave  him  no  answer.     And  the  chief  priests  and 

11  scribes  stood  vehemently  accusing  him.     And  Herod  also 

Chap.  XXIII.  1-25.  Comp.  Matt  xxvii.  1-26;  Mark  xv.  1-15;  John 
xviii.  28-40. 

Ver.  2.  — is  the  Christ,  the  hing.  Mere  closely,  is  Christ,  king;  or,  is 
king,  the  Christ. 


LUKE   XXm.  191 

with  his  guard  of  soldiers  set  him  at  nought  and  mocked 
him,  and  having  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe,  sent  him 

12  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and  Pilate  on  that  day  be- 
came friends  with  each  other;  for  they  had  before  been 
at  enmity. 

13  And   Pilate,  when  he  had  called   together   the  chief 

14  priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people,  said  to  them,  Ye 
have  brought  to  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people ;  and  behold,  I  have  examined  him  before  you,  and 
have  found  nothing  in  this  man  to  sustain  the  charges 

15  which  ye  bring  against  him.  No,  nor  yet  Herod ;  for  he 
hath  sent  him  back  to  us ;  and  lo !  nothing  deserving  death 

16  hath  been  done  by  him.     I  will  therefore  chastise,  and  re- 

17  lease  him.     Now  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  release  to 

18  them  one  at  the  feast.  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and  release  to  us  Barabbas ; 

19  who,  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 

20  der,  had  been  cast  into  prison.     But  Pilate  again  spoke 

21  to  them,  wishing  to  release  Jesus.     But  they  cried  out, 

22  saying.  Crucify,  crucify  him !  And  he  said  to  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done  ?  I  have 
found  him  guilty  of  nothing  deserving  death ;  I  will  there- 

23  fore  chastise,  and  release  him.  But  they  were  urgent  with 
loud  voices,  demanding  that  he  should  he  crucified;  and 

24  their  voices   prevailed.     And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 

25  what  they  demanded  should  -be  done.  And  he  released- 
him  who  for  sedition  and  murder  had  been  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  asked  for ;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up 
to  their  will. 

26  And  when  they  had  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  on 
one  Simon  a  Cyrensean,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

Ver.  17.    This  verse  is  bracketed  by  Tischendorf,  as  of  doubtful  genu- 
ineness. 

Ver.  26-49.   Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  27-f  6 ;  Mark  xv.  16-41 ;  John  xix.  1-30. 


192  LUKE   XXIII. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  people, 
and  of  women  who  were  bewailing  and  lamenting  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  to  them  said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me ;  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your 

29  children.  For  lo  !  the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they  will 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never 

SO  bore,  and  the  breasts  that  never  gave  nourishment.  Then 
will  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ;  and 

31  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.*  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  the 
green  tree,  what  will  be  done  in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  two  others,  who  were  malefactors,  were  led  with 

33  him  to  be  put  to  death.  And  when  they  had  come  to 
the  place  which  is  called  the  Skull,  they  there  crucified 
him,  and  the  malefactors ;  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 

34  other  on  the  left.  And  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them! 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  And  they  divided  his 
garments,  casting  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  looking  on  ;  and  the  rulers  sneered, 
saying.  Others  he  saved  ;  let  him  save  himself,  if  this  is  the 

36  Christ  of  God,  the  chosen  one.  And  the  soldiers  also  came 
up  to  him  and  made  sport  of  him,  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the  king  of  the  Jews*  save  thyself. 

38  There  was  also  an  inscription  over  him:  "This  is  the 
king  of  the  Jews." 

39  And  one  of  the  crucified  malefactors  railed  at  him,  say- 

40  ing,  Art  thou  not  the  Christ?  save  thyself  and  us.  But 
the  other  answering  said,  rebuking  him,  Dost  not  thou  fear 

41  God,  since  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation  ?  And  we 
indeed  justly ;  for  we  are  receiving  the  due  reward  of  our 

42  deeds ;  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he 
said,  Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou  comest  in  thy  king- 

43  dom.  And  he  said  to  him.  Truly  do  I  say  to  thee,  To-day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 

*  See  Hos.  x.  8. 


LUKE   XXIV.  193 

44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was 

45  darkness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,  the 
sun  having  failed ;  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 

46  two.  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said,  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  sj^irit!*  And  having  said 
this,  he  expired. 

47  And  the  centurion,  seeing  what  was  done,  gave  glory  to 

48  God,  saying,  Surely  this  was  a  righteous  man.  And  all 
the  multitudes  that  had  come  together  to  that  sight,  when 
they  had  seen  the  things  which  were  done,  returned,  beat- 

49  ing  their  breasts.  And  all  his  acquaintances  stood  at  a 
distance,  and  women  that  came  with  him  from  Galilee, 
beholding  these  things. 

50  And  lo  !  a  man  named  Joseph,  of  Arimathsea,  a  city  of 
the  Jews,  being  a  councillor,  and  a  good  and  righteous 

51  man,  who  was  not  consenting  to  their  purpose  and  deed, 

52  and  was  waiting  for   the   kingdom  of   God,  —  this   man 

53  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And 
he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb  that  was  hewn  out  of  the  rock ;  wherein  no  one  had 

54  yet  lain.  And  it  was  the  day  of  preparation,  and  the  sab- 
bath was  now  coming  on. 

65  And  the  women  also,  who  had  come  with  him  from 
Galilee,  followed  after,  and  saw  the  tomb,  and  how  his 

56  body  was  laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices 
and  ointments ;  and  on  the  sabbath  they  rested,  according 
to  the  commandment. 

XXIV.  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  to  the  tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which 

Ver.  44.    —  the  whole  land.     Otherwise,  the  whole  earth. 

Ver.  50-56.     Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  57-61;   Mark  xv.  42-47;  John  xix. 
38-42. 

Chap.  XXIV.  1-11.    Comp.  Matt.  xx\ui.  1-8;  Mark  xvi.  1-8;  John  xx. 
1.  2.  *  See  Ps.  xxxi.  5, 

13 


194  LUKE  XXIV. 

2  they  had  prepared.    And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away 

3  from  the  tomb ;  and  on  entering  they  found  not  the  body 

4  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
much  perplexed  about  this,  lo!   two  men  stood  by  them 

5  in  glittering  apparel ;  and  when  they  were  terrified,  and 
bowed  their  faces  to  the  earth,  the  men  said  to  them, 

6  Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead?  He  is  not 
here,  but  hath  risen.     Remember  how  he  spoke  to  you 

7  while  yet  in  Gialilee,  saying.  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  sinners,  and  be  crucified,  and 

8  rise  again  on  the  third  day.     And  they  remembered  his 

9  words.      And   returning  from   the   tomb,    they   told   all 

10  these  things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  It  was 
Mary  the  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James ;   and  the  other  women  with    them  told   these 

11  things  to  the  apostles.  And  these  words  seemed  to  them 
as  an  idle  tale,  and  they  did  not  believe  them. 

13  And  lo!  two  of  them  were  going  the  same  day  to  a 
village  called  Emmaus,  distant  a  hundred  and  sixty  fur- 

14  longs  from  Jerusalem.  And  they  were  conversing  to- 
gether  about   all   those   things  which  had    taken   place. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  conversing  and 
reasoning,  that  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 

16  them.      But   their   eyes   were   restrained   from   knowing 

17  him.  And  he  said  to  them.  What  discourse  is  this  which 
ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye  are  walking?    And  they 

18  stood  sad.  And  one,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  to  him,  Art  thou  the  only  sojourner  in  Jerusalem  that 
doth  not  know  the  things  which  have  come  to  pass  there 

19  in  these  days?  And  he  said  to  them.  What  things? 
And  they  said  to  him.  The  things  relating  to  Jesus  the 

Ver.  12.  But  Peter  arose  and  ran  to  the  tomb,  and  stooping  down  he  saw 
nothing  but  the  linen  cloths  lying  there,  and  returned  home  wondering  at  what 
had  taken  place.  This  verse,  which  is  omitted  l)y  Tischendorf,  is  found  in 
many  manuscripts.     Comp.  John  xx.  3-10. 

Ver.  13-35-     Comp.  Mark  xvi.  12,  13. 


LUKE   XXIV.  125 

Nazarene,  who  was  a  prophet  mighty  in  word  and  deed 

20  before  God  and  all  the  people;  and  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers   delivered   him   up    to  be  condemned  to 

21  death,  and  crucified  him.  But  we  are  hoping  that  it  is 
he  who  is  to  redeem  Israel ;  moreover,  besides  all  this,  it 

22  is  the  third  day  since  these  things  were  done.  And  fur- 
thermore certain  women  of  our  company  have  amazed  us; 

23  for  going  early  to  the  tomb,  they  did  not  find  his  body' 
and  came,  saying  that   they  had  even  seen  a  vision  of 

24  angels,  who  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  some  of  those 
who  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it  to  be 
as  the  women  had  said ;  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  And  he  said  to  them,  0  dull  of  apprehension,  and  slow 
of  heart  to  beHeve  all  that  the  Prophets  have  spoken! 

26  Was  it  not  necessary  that  the  Christ  should  suffer  these 

27  things,  and  enter  into  his  glory.?  And  beginning  with 
Moses  and  all  the  Prophets  he  explained  to  them  in 
all  the  Scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  near  to  the  village  whither  they  were 
going;    and   he  made  as   though   he   would   go   further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying.  Abide  with  us,  for  it 
is  towards  evening,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.     And 

30  he  went  in  to  stay  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  at  table  with  them,  that  he  took  the  bread,  and 

31  blessed  it,  and  broke  and  gave  it  to  them.  And  their 
eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him ;  and  he  vanished 

32  out  of  their  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did 
not  our  hearts  burn  within  us  while  he  talked  with  us 
on  the  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures  ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem;  and  they  found  the  eleven  and  those  who  were 

34  with  them  gathered  together,  saying.  The  Lord  hath  risen 

Ver.  21.    —  we  are  hoping,  &c.    Many  ancient  manuscripts  and  nearly 
all  the  other  ancient  authorities,  read,  we  were  hoping,  &c. 


196  LUKE   XXIV. 

35  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And  they  told  what 
had  happened  on  the  way,  and  how  he  became  known  to 
them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

36  And  while  they  were  thus  speaking,  he  himself  stood  in 

37  the  midst  of  them.    But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted, 

38  and  supposed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And  he  said  to 
them,  Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do  doubts  arise  in 

39  your  hearts  ?  See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  my- 
self.    Handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 

41  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have.  And  while  they  still  disbe- 
lieved for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  to  them,  Have  ye 

42  anything  here  to  eat?     And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a 

43  broiled  fish.     And  he  took  and  ate  it  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  to  them,  Tliese  are  my  words  which  I  spoke 
to  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must 
be  fulfilled  which  are  written  in  the  Law  of  Moses,  and 

45  the  Prophets,  and  the  Psalms,  concerning  me.  Then  he 
opened  their  understanding,  that  they  might  understand 

46  the  Scriptures.  And  he  said  to  them.  Thus  it  is  written, 
that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  should  rise  from  the  dead 

47  on  the  third  day,  and  that  repentance  for  the  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all  the  nations, 

48  beginning  at  Jerusalem.    Ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 

49  And  I  send  forth  upon  you  that  which  hath  been  prom- 
»      ised  by  my  Father ;  but  do  ye  tarry  in  the  city,  until  ye 

are  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany;  and  he 

51  lifted  up  his  hands  and  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  that  he  parted  from  them. 

fg  And  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy,  and 
were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising  God. 


Ver.  36-49.     Comp.  Mark  xvi.  14-18;  John  xx.  19-23;  Acts  i.  3-8. 
Ver.  50-53.    Comp.  Mark  xvi.  19,  20;  Acts  i.  9-12. 


ACCORDING    TO    JOHN. 


I.     In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 

2  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in  the  be- 

3  ginning  with  God.  All  things  were  made  through  him; 
and  without  him  was  nothing  made  that  hath  been  made. 

5  In  him  is  life ;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.  And  the 
light  hath  been  shining  in  the  darkness ;  and  the  darkness 
received  it  not. 

6  There  was  a  man,  sent  from   God,  whose  name  was 

7  John.     He   came  as  a  witness,   to  bear  witness  of  the 

8  light,  that  through  him  all  might  believe.     He  was  not 

9  the  light,  but  came  to  bear  witness  of  the  light.  The 
true   light,  which  enlighteneth  every  man,   was  coming 

10  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world 
was  made  through  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

12  He  came  to  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But 
as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  he  gave  power  to  be- 
come children  of  God,  —  to  those   who  believed  in   his 

13  name ;  who  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

Ver.  3.  —  through  Mm.  Otherwise,  through  it;  the  Greek  pronoun  in  its 
relation  to  the  Word  in  tliis  prologue  being,  in  itself  considered,  ambiguous. 

Ver.  5.  —  the  light  hath  been  shining,  &c.  i.e.  Ever  since  the  first  sin  of 
man,  the  light  of  the  Word  has  been  present  in  the  world  to  dispel  its  dark- 
ness by  the  communication  of  some  ideas  concerning  God  and  the  true  way 
of  serving  him,  both  to  every  man  by  inward  inspiration  and  the  works  of 
nature  and  providence,  and  also  by  patriarchs  and  prophets ;  and  lastly  by 
Christ,  in  whom  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  by  the  apostles  who  followed 
him. 


198  JOHN  I. 

14  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  full 
of  grace  and  truth ;  and  we  beheld  his  glory,  a  glory  as 

15  of  an  only  begotten  of  a  father.  John  beareth  witness  of 
him,  and  crieth,  saying,  This  was  he  of  whom  I  said.  He 
that  Cometh  after  me  hath  gone  before  me;  for  he  was 

16  before  me.     For  out  of  his  fulness  have  we  all  received, 

17  and  grace  upon  grace.     For  the  Law  was  given  through 

18  Moses ;  grace  and  truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ.  No 
one  hath  ever  seen  God ;  the  only  begotten  God,  who  is 
in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  made  him  known. 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him.  Who  art 

20  thou?     And  he  declared,  and  did  not  deny;  and  he  de- 

21  clared,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  asked  him.  What 
then  ?     Art  thou  Elijah  ?     And  he  said,  I  am  not.     Art 

22  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered,  No.  They  said 
therefore  to  him.  Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an 
answer  to  those  who  sent  us ;  what  say  est  thou  of  thy- 

23  self?  He  said,  I  am  "a  voice  of  one  crying  aloud  in  the 
wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,"*  as  said 

21  Isaiah  the  prophet.     And  they  were  sent  from  the  Phari- 

25  sees ;  and  they  asked  him  and  said  to  him.  Why  then  dost 
thou  baptize,  if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  nor  Elijah,  nor 

26  the  prophet?  John  answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  in 
water.     There  standeth  one  among  you  whom  ye  know 

27  not,  he  who  cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  sandal 


Ver.  14.  —  dwelt;  literally,  tabernacled.  —  glory  as  of  an  only  begotten 
of  a  father.  Here  the  comparison  is  not  with  other  sons,  but  with  the  ab- 
stract idea  of  sonship.  In  the  Word  become  flesh,  the  Son  of  God,  was  seen  a 
glory  such  as  it  was  fit  and  natural  that  an  only  begotten  son  should  have. 

Ver.  15.    —  hath  gone ;  literally,  hath  become. 

Ver.  18.  —  only  begotten  God.  In  many  ancient  manuscripts,  and  most 
of  the  ancient  versions,  includi  ig  the  two  oldest,  only  begotten  Son. 

Ver.  19-34.    See  Matt.  iii.  1-17;  Mark  i.  1-11;  Luke  iii.  1-22. 
■^  Isa.  xl.  3. 


JOHN  L  199 

28  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose.  These  things  took  place  in 
Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  The  next  day  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  to  him,  and  saith, 
]5ehold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  taketh  away  the  sin  of 

30  the  world !  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me  cometh 
a  man,  who  hath  gone   before   me ;    for  he   was  before 

31  me.  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he  might  be  made 
manifest  to  Israel,  therefore  I  came  baptizing  in  water. 

32  And  John  bore  witness,  saying,  I  have  seen  the  Spirit 
descending  as  a  dove  from  heaven,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not ;  but  he  who  sent  me  to  baptize  in 
water,  the  same  said  to  me,  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending  and  abiding  on  him,  he  it  is  that  bap- 

34  tizeth  in  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  I  have  seen  and  have 
borne  witness,  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  On  the  morrow  John  was  again  standing,  and  two  of  his 

36  disciples  ;  and  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  was  walking,  he 

37  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God !    The  two  disciples  heard 

38  him  speaking,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  Jesus  turning  and 
seeing  them  following,  saith  to  them.  What  seek  ye  ?  And 
they  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  (that  is  to  say,  when  interpreted, 

39  Teacher,)  where  dost  thou  dwell  ?  He  saith  to  them,  Come, 
and  ye  shall  see.  They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt ;  and  they  abode  with  him  that  day.  It  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  who  heard  what  John  said,  and  fol- 

41  lowed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  He  first 
findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  to  him.  We 
have  found  the  Messiah ;  (which  is,  when  interpreted,  the 

42  Christ.)  He  brought  him  to  Jesus.  Jesus  looking  upon 
him  said,  Thou  art  Simon,  the  son  of  John ;  thou  shalt 
be  called  Cephas ;  (which  signifieth  Peter,  that  is.  Rock.) 

43  On  the  morrow  he  determined  to  go  forth  into  Gali- 
lee, and  findeth  Philip.    And  Jesus  saith  to  him,  Follow 

44  me.     Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew 


200  JOHN  11. 

45  and  Peter.  Philip  fiucleth  Nathan ael,  and  saith  to  him, 
"We  have  found  him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  Law,  and 
the  Prophets  wrote,  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  who  is  of 

46  Nazareth.  And  Nathanael  said  to  him,  Can  any  good 
thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ?     Philip  saith  to  him.  Come 

47  and  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith 
of  him.  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile. 

48  Nathanael  saith  to  him,  Whence  dost  thou  know  me? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Before  Philip  called 
thee,   when    thou   wast   under    the   fig-tree,   I   saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered   him,   Rabbi,   thou   art   the   Son  of 

50  God,  thou  art  the  king  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him,  Because  I  said  to  thee,  I  saw  thee  under 
the  fig-tree,  dost  thou  believe?     Thou  shalt  see  greater 

61  things  than  these.  And  he  saith  to  him,  Truly,  truly  do 
I  say  to  you.  Ye  will  see  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels 
of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

II.  And  on  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  -  feast  in 
Cana  of   Galilee;    and  the  mother  of  Jesus   was   there. 

2  And  both  Jesus  and  his  disciples  were  invited   to  the 

3  feast.     And  they  had  no  wine,  because  the  wine  of  the 
feast   had   failed.     Then   the   mother   of  Jesus   saith   to 

4  him.  There  is  no  wine.    Jesus  saith  to  her.  Woman,  what 

5  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?     My  hour  is  not  yet  come.     His 
mother  saith  to  the  servants.  Whatever  he  saith  to  you, 

6  do  it.     Now  there  were  set  there  six  water-pots  of  stone, 
in  conformity  with  the  Jews'  custom  of  purifying,  contain- 

7  ing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.     Jesus  saith  to  them,  Fill 
the  water-pots  with  water.    And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 

8  brim.     And  he  saith  to  them.  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  it 

9  to  the  master  of  the  feast.     And  they  bore  it.     But  when 


Chap.  11.  6.    —  two  01'  three  Jirhlns ;  i.e.  from  eighteen  to  twenty-seven 
gallons. 


JOHN  II.  201 

the  master  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  that  had  been  made 
wine,  not  knowing  whence  it  was,  —  but  the  servants  who 

10  drew  the  water  knew,  —  he  called  the  bridegroom  and 
said  to  him,  Every  man  setteth  on  the  good  wine  first, 
and  when  men  have  drunk  freely,  that  which  is  worse. 

11  Thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  begin- 
ning of  the  signs  Jesus  made  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested his  glory ;  and  his  disciples  believed  in  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brothers,  and  his  disciples;  and  they 
abode  there  not  many  days. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  near;   and  Jesus 

14  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the  temple 
those    who    sold    oxen,   and    sheep,    and    doves,    and    the 

15  money-changers  sitting.  And  having  made  a  scourge 
of  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the 
sheep  and  the  oxen  ;  an^  poured  out  the  money  of  the 

16  exchangers,  and  overtlirew  the  tables  ;  and  said  to  those 
who  sold  the  doves,  Take  these  things  hence ;  make  not 

17  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise.  His  dis- 
ciples  remembered   that  it  was  written,  "  Zeal   for   thy 

18  house  will  consume  me."  *  The  Jews  therefore  answered 
and  said  to  him,  What  sign  dost  thou  show  us,  seeing  thou 

19  doest  these  things?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them, 
Pestroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty-six  years  was  this  temple  in 

21  building;  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days?     But 

22  he  spoke  of  the  temple  of  his  body.  When  therefore  he 
had  risen  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that 
he  had  said  this ;  and  they  believed  the  Scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  spoken. 

23  And  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  at  the 


Ver.  13-17.    Matt.  xxi.  12,  13;  Mark  xi.  15-17;  Luke  xix.  45, 
*  Ps.  Ixix.  9. 


202  JOHN  III. 

feast,  many  believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw  his  signs 

24  which  he  wrought.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  to 

25  them,  because  he  knew  all  men;  and  had  no  need  that 
any  one  should  testify  concerning  man;  for  he  himself 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

III.     And  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicode- 

2  mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews.  This  man  came  to  him  by  night, 
and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  hast  come  as  a 
teacher  from  God;  for  no  one  can  do  these  signs  which 

3  thou  doest,  unless  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him,  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  thee.  Unless  a  man 

4  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nico- 
demus  saith  to  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is 
old  ?    Can  he  enter  his  mother's  womb  a  second  time,  and 

6  be  born  ?  Jesus  answered,  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  thee. 
Unless  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 

6  not  enter  the  kingdom  of  heavea.  That  which  is  born  of 
the  flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit, 

7  is  spirit.    Marvel  not  that  I  said  to  thee,  Ye  must  be  born 

8  again.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  will ;  and  thou  hear- 
est  the  sound  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 

9  Spirit.     Nicodemus  answered  and  said  to  him,  How  can 

10  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Art 
thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not  these 

11  things?  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  thee,  We  speak  that 
which  we  know,  and  testify  that  which  we  have   seen; 

12  and  ye  receive  not  our  testimony.  If  I  have  told  you 
earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  will  ye  believe 

13  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things  ?  And  no  one  hath  ascended 
into  heaven,  but  he  who  came  down  from  heaven,  even 

14  the  Son  of  man.     And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 

Ver.  3.     —  horn  again.     Possibly,  horn  from  above. 

Ver.  13.    Many  manuscripts  add  the  words,  who  is  in  heaven. 


JOHN  III.  203 

the  wilderness,  so  must  the   Son  of  man  be  lifted   up; 

15  that  every  one  who  believeth  in  him  may  have  everlast- 
ing life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  the  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  every  one  who  believeth  in  him  may  not 

17  perish,  but  may  have  everlasting  life.  For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the  world,  but  that 

18  through  him  the  world  might  be  saved.  He  that  believ- 
eth in  him  is  not  condemned ;  he  that  believeth  not  hath 
already  been  condemned,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in 

19  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is 
the  condemnation,  that  the  light  hath  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for 

20  their  deeds  were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hat- 
eth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 

21  should  be  reproved.  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh 
to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that 
they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  Jesus  and  his  disciples  came  into 
the  land  of  Judaea;  and  there  he  remained  with  them, 

23  and  baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  JEnon, 
near   Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there;  and 

24  they  came,  and  were  baptized.     For  John  was  not  yet 

25  thrown  into  prison.  Then  there  arose  a  question  on  the 
part   of  John's   disciples    with   a   Jew   about   purifying. 

26  And  they  came  to  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he 
who  was  with  thee  beyond  the  Jordan,  to  whom  thou 
hast  borne  witness,  behold,  he  baptizeth,  and  all  men  are 

27  going  to  him.     John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  re- 

28  ceive  nothing,  unless  it  be  given  him  from  heaven.  Ye 
yourselves    bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am   not   the 

29  Christ,  but  that  I  was  sent  before  that  man.  He  that 
hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom ;  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  who  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice.     This  my  joy 


204  JOHN  IV. 

30  then  hath  become  full.     He  must  increase,  but  I  must 

31  decrease.  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all.  He 
that  is  from  the  earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  earthly 

3'2.  things;  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  testifieth  what  he 
hath  seen  and   heard;   and   no  one   receiveth  his    testi- 

33  mony.    He  that  hath  received  his  testimony  hath  set  his 

34  seal  that  God  is  true.  For  he  whom  God  sent  speak- 
eth the  words  of  God;  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 

35  measure.    The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all 

36  things  into  his  hand.  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life ;  and  he  that  disobeyeth  the  Son  shall  not 
see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

rV.     When  therefore  Jesus  knew  that  the  Pharisees  had 

heard  that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than 

2  John,  (though  Jesus  himself  did  not  baptize,  but  his  dis- 

4  ciples,)  he  left  Judaea,  and  went  again  to  Galilee.    And  he 

5  must  necessarily  pass  through  Samaria.  He  cometh  there- 
fore to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  the  piece  of 

6  land  which  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph.  And  Jacob's 
well  was  there.  Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  the 
journey,  was  sitting  thus  by  the  well.  It  was  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw   water. 

8  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Give  me  to  drink.     For  his  disciples 

9  had  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  The  Samari- 
tan woman  saith  to  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  who 
art  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  who  am  a  Samaritan 
woman?     For  Jews  have  no   dealings   with  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her.  If  thou  hadst  known 


Ver.  31.  Literally,  He  that  is  from  the  earth  is  from  the  earth,  and  speak- 
eth from  the  earth. 

Ver.  9.  For  Jews,  &c.  This  sentence  is  bracketed  by  Tischendorf,  as  of 
doubtful  genuineness. 


JOHN   lY.  205 

the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give 
me  to  drink,  thou  wouldst  have  asked  of  him,  and  he 

11  would  have  given  thee  living  water.  The  woman  saith 
to  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,   and  the 

12  well  is  deep.  Whence  hast  thou  the  living  water?  Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank   thereof  himself,  and  his  sons,  and   his 

13  cattle?    Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her,  Every  one  that 

14  drinketh  of  this  water,  will  thirst  again;  but  whoever 
drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  will  give  him,  will  never 
thirst;  but  the  water  that  I  will  give  him  will  become 
within  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  to  everlasting 

15  life.    The  woman  saith  to  him.  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 

16  that  I  may  not  thirst,  nor  come  hither  to  draw.    He  saith 

17  to  her.  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  The  wo- 
man answered,  I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  saith  to  her, 

18  Thou  saidst  well,  that  thou  hast  no  husband.  For  thou 
hast  had  five  husbands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is 

19  not  thy  husband;  in  this  thou  hast  spoken  truly.  The 
woman    saith   to   him.   Sir,  I  perceive    that   thou    art  a 

20  prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  on  this  mountain;  and 
ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought 

21  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  to  her.  Believe  me,  woman,  the 
hour  is  coming,  when  ye  shall  neither  on  this  mountain, 

22  nor  in  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father.  Ye  worship  that 
which  ye  know  not;  we  worship  that  which  we  know; 

23  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  is  coming, 
and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  will  worship  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth;  for  such  worshippers  the 

24  Father  seeketh.  God  is  a  spirit ;  and  they  who  worship 
must  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  to  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh 
(who  is  called  Christ)  ;  when  he  hath  come,  he  will  tell 

26  us  all   things.     Jesus  saith  to  her,  I  who  speak  to  thee 

27  am  he.     And  upon  this  his  disciples  came,  and  marvelled 


206  JOHN  IV. 

that  he  was  talking  with  a  woman.    Yet  no  one  said,  What 

28  dost  thou  seek  ?  or,  Why  dost  thou  talk  with  her  ?  The 
woman  then  left  her  water-pot,  and  went  away  into  the 

29  city,  and  saith  to  the  men.  Come,  see  a  man  who  told 
me  all  things  which  I  have  done.     Is  this   the  Christ? 

30  They  went  out  of  the  city,  and  came  to  him. 

31  In  the   mean  while   the   disciples  asked  him,  saying, 

32  Rabbi,  eat.     But   he   said   to  them,  I  have  food   to  eat 

33  that  ye  know  not  of.  The  disciples  therefore  said  to 
one  another.  Hath  any  one  brought  him  anything  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus   saith  to  them.  My  food  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 

35  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Do  ye  not  say, 
There  are  yet  four  months,  and  the  harvest  cometh? 
Lo !  I  say  to  you,  lift  up  your   eyes,  and  look  on  the 

36  fields,  that  they  are  white  for  harvest.  Already  is  the 
reaper  receiving  wages,  and  gathering  fruit  unto  ever- 
lasting  life ;   that  both  the  sower  and   the  reaper  may 

37  rejoice  together.      And  herein  is  fulfilled  the   true  say- 

38  ing.  One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.  I  have  sent  you 
to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  labored.  Others  have 
labored,  and  ye  have  entered  into  their  labor. 

39  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed 
in  him  because  of  the  words  of  the  woman,  who  testified, 

40  He  told  me  all  things  which  I  have  done.  When  therefore 
the  Samaritans  came  to  him,  they  besought  him  to  remain 

41  with  them ;  and  he  remained  there  two  days.     And  many 

42  more  believed  on  account  of  his  word;  and  said  to  the 
woman,  No  longer  do  we  believe  on  account  of  what 
thou  hast  told  us ;  for  we  have  ourselves  heard  him,  and 
know  that  this  is  in  truth  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went  from  that  place  into 

44  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath 

45  no  honor  in  his  own  country.  When  therefore  he  came 
into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received  him,  having  seen  all 
that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast ;  for  they  also  went 


JOHN   V.  207 

46  to  the  feast.  So  he  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee, 
where  he  made  the  water  wine. 

And   there  was  a  certain   nobleman,  whose   son   was 

47  sick,  at  Capernaum.  He,  having  heard  that  Jesus  had 
come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  went  to  him,  and  asked 
him  to  go  down   and  heal   his   son ;  for  he  was   at  the 

48  point  of  death.     Then  Jesus  said  to  him.  Unless  ye  see 

49  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe.     The  nobleman 

50  saith  to  him,  Sir,  come  down  before  my  child  die.  Je- 
sus saith  to  him.  Go ;  thy  son  liveth.  The  man  believed 
the   word    that   Jesus    spoke    to    him,    and   went    away. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  the  servants  met  him, 

62  and  brought  word  that  his  child  was  living.  Then  he  in- 
quired of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  mend.  And 
they  said  to  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever 

63  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  in  the  same 
hour  in  which  Jesus  said  to  him.  Thy  son  is  living.     And 

54  he  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.  This  again, 
a  second  sign,  Jesus  wrought,  when  he  had  come  out 
of  Judcea  into  Galilee. 

V.     After  these  things  there  was  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  and 

2  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem, 
by  the  sheep-gate,  a  pool,  which   is    called  in   Hebrew 

3  Bethzatha,  having  five  porches.     In  these  were  lying  a 
6  multitude  of  diseased  persons,  blind,  lame,  withered.    And 

a  certain  man  was  there,  who  had  had  his  infirmity  thirty- 

6  eight  years.  Jesus  saw  this  man  lying  there,  and  knowing 
that  he  had  been  for  a  long  time  diseased,  saith  to  him, 

7  Dost  thou  wish  to  be  made  well?  The  diseased  man 
answered  him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is 
troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool ;  but  while  I  am  coming, 

8  another  goeth  down  before  me.     Jesus  saith  to  him,  Rise, 

9  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  well,  and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked. 


208  JOHN  V. 

10  And  that  day  was  the  sabbath.  The  Jews  therefore 
said  to  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath  ;  and  it  is 

11  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  the  bed.  He  answered 
them,    He   that   made   me  well,  the    same    said    to    me, 

12  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.     They  asked   him,  Who  is 

13  the  man  that  said  to  thee,  Take  up,  and  walk?  But  the 
diseased  man  knew  not  who  it  was ;  for  Jesus  had  with- 

11  drawn  himself,  there  being  a  crowd  in  the  place.  After- 
wards Jesus  found  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  to  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  well ;  sin  no  more,  lest  something 

15  worse  befall  thee.    The  man  went  away,  and  told  the  Jews 

16  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  made  him  well.  And  on  this 
account  the  Jews  persecuted  Jesus,  because  he  did  these 

17  things  on  the  sabbath.    But  he  answered  them,  My  Father 

18  is  working  up  to  this  time,  and  I  work.  On  this  account 
the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not 
only  broke  the  sabbath,  but  also  said  that  God  was  his 

19  own  Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God.  Then 
answered  Jesus  and  said  to  them.  Truly,  truly  do  I  say 
to  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what 
he  seeth  the  Father  doing ;  for  whatever  He  doeth,  these 

20  things  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner ;  for  the  Father 
loveth  the  Son,  and  showeth  him  all  things  which  he  him- 
self doeth ;  and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  show  him, 

21  so  that  ye  will  wonder.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  giveth  them  life,  so  the  Son  also  giveth  life  to 

22  ^vhom  he  will.     For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any 

23  one,  but  hath  committed  all  judgment  to  the  Son;  that 
all  may  honor  the  Son,  as  they  honor  the  Father.  He 
that  honoreth  not  the  Son,  honoreth  not  the  Father,  who 
sent  him. 

24  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you.  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
Cometh  not  into  condemnation,  but  hath  passed  out  of 

25  death  into  life.     Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  The  hour 


JOHN  V.  209 

is   coming  and   now    is,  when   the   dead   will   hear   the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God ;   and  they  that  hear  will  live. 

26  For  as   the   Father  hath  life  in  himself,  so  did  he  give 

27  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  4iimself.  And  he  gave 
him  authority  to  execute  judgment,  because  he  is  a  son 

28  of  man.     Marvel  not  at  this ;  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in 

29  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  will  hear  his  voice,  and 
will  come  forth,  they  that  have  done  good,  to  a  resur- 
rection of  life;  they  that  have  done  evil,  to  a  resurrec- 
tion of  condemnation. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing.  As  I  hear,  I  judge ;  and 
my  judgment  is  just,  because  I  seek  not  my  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  who  beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  ye 
know  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  have  sent  to  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness  to  the 

34  truth.  But  the  testimony  which  I  receive  is  not  from 
man ;  but   these   things   I   say,   that   ye   may  be   saved. 

35  He  was   the   burning   and   shining  lamp:   and  ye  were 

36  willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his  light.  But  the 
testimony  which  I  have,  is  greater  than  that  of  John; 
for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  per- 
form, the  works  themselves  which  I  do,  bear  witness  of 

37  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father 
who  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  form. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you ;  for  whom 
he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  Ye  search  the  Scriptures,  because  ye  yourselves  think 
that  in  them  ye  have  everlasting  life;   and  it   is   they 

40  which   testify  of  me ;   and  ye  are   not  willing  to    come 

41  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.     I  receive  not  honor  from 

42  men;  but  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God 

43  in   you.      I    have  come    in    my   Father's    name,  and   ye 

14 


210  JOHN  VI. 

receive  me  not;  if  another  come  in  his  own  name,  him 

44  ye  will  receive.  How  can  ye  believe  while  ye  receive 
honor  from  one  another,  and  seek  not  the  honor  that  is 

45  from  him  who  alone  is  God?  Do  not  think  that  I  shall 
accuse  you  to  the  Father ;  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you, 

46  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  have  placed  your  hope.  For 
if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  me ;  for  he  wrote 

47  of  me.  But  if  ye  do  not  believe  his  writings,  how  will 
ye  believe  my  words? 

VI.     After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  across  the  lake 

2  of  Galilee,  that  of  Tiberias.  And  a  great  multitude 
followed   him,    because    they    saw    the    signs    which   he 

3  wrought  on  the  diseased.      And  Jesus  went  up  into  the 

4  mountain,  and  sat  there  with  his  disciples.    And  the  pass- 
6  over,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  near.     Jesus  then  lifting 

up  his  eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  great  crowd  was  coming 
to  him,  saith  to  Philip,  Whence  are  we  to  buy  bread,  that 

6  these  may  eat?     But   this   he  said  to   try  him;   for  he 

7  himself  knew  what  he  was  going  to  do.  Philip  answered 
him,  Two  hundred  denaries'  worth  of  bread  is  not  suffi- 

8  cient  for  them,  that  each  one  may  take  a  little.  One  of 
his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  to  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  who  hath  five  barley-loaves,  and  two 

10  small  fishes ;  but  what  are  they  among  so  many  ?  Jesus 
said,  Make  the  men  lie  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.     So  the  men  lay  down,  in  number  about  five 

11  thousand.  Jesus  then  took  the  loaves,  and  having  given 
thanks,  distributed  to  those  that  were  lying  down ;  in  like 

12  manner  also  of  the  fishes,  as  much  as  they  desired.  And 
when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Gather  up 
the  fragments  that  remain  over,  that  nothing  may  be  lost. 

13  So  they  gathered  them  up,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with 

Ver.  1-13.    Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  13-21;  Mark  vi.  30-44;  Luke  ix.  10-17. 


JOHN   YI.  211; 

the  fragments  of  the  five  barley-loaves,  which  remained 
over  and  above  to  those  that  had  eaten. 

14  The  men  therefore  seeing  the  sign  which  he  wrought, 
said,  This  is  truly  the  prophet  that  was  to  come  into  the 

15  world.  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  that  they  were  about  to 
come  and  take  him  by  force  to  make  him  a  king,. withdrew 
again  to  the  mountain  alone. 

16  But  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  to  the 

17  lake,  and  having  gone  on  board  a  boat,  were  going  over 
the  lake  to   Capernaum.     And  darkness   had   overtaken 

18  them,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them.     And  as  a 

19  strong  wind  was  blowing,  the  waves  ran  high.  When 
therefore  they  had  rowed  about  twenty-five  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  saw  Jesus  walking  on  the  lake,  and  drawing 

20  near  the  boat;  and  they  were  afraid.      But  he  saith  to 

21  them.  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid.  Then  they  were  willing  to 
receive  him  into  the  boat ;  and  immediately  the  boat  was 
at  the  land  whither  they  were  going. 

22  The  day  following,  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  lake  having  seen  that  there  was  no 
other  boat  there  but  one,  and  that  Jesus  did  not  go 
with  his  disciples   into  the   boat,  but   that   his  disciples 

23  went  away  alone,  (but  there  came  other  boats  from  Ti- 
berias near  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread,  when 

24  the  Lord  had  given  thanks ;)  when  therefore  the  mul- 
titude saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there  nor  his  disciples, 
they  went  on  board  the  boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum, 
seeking  Jesus. 

25  And  having  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake, 
they  said  to  him.  Rabbi,  when  didst  thou  come  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because 

27  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled.     Labor  not  for  the 

Ver.  16-21.   Comp.  Matt.  xiv.  22-33 ;  Mark  vi.  45-52. 


212  JOHN  VI. 

food  that  perisheth,  but  for   the   food   that   endureth    to 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  giveth   to   you ; 

28  for  on  him  hath  the  Father  set  his  seal,  even  God.  Then 
they  said  to  him,  What  are  we  to  do,  that  we  may  work 

29  the  works  of  God  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them, 
This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  in  him  whom 

30  he  sent.  They  said  therefore  to  him,  What  sign  doest 
thou,  that  we  may  see,  and   believe   thee?     What   dost 

31  thou  work  ?  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wilderness, 
as  it  is  written,  "  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to 

32  eat.'"^  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them.  Truly,  truly  do  I 
say  to  you,  Moses  hath  not  given  you  the  bread  from 
heaven;   but  my  Father  is   giving  you    the   true   bread 

33  from  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which  is 
coming  down  from  heaven,  and  giving  life  to  the  world. 

34  They  said  therefore  to  him.  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 

35  bread.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them,  I  am  the  bread  of 
life ;  he  that  cometh  to  me  will  not  hunger ;  and  he  that 

36  believeth  in  me    will  never  thirst.     But  I  said  to  you, 

37  that  ye  have  even  seen,  and  do  not  believe.  All  that  the 
Father  giveth  me  will  come  to  me ;  and  him  that  cometh 

38  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out ;  for  I  have  come  down 
from  heaven,  not  to  do  my  own  will,  but  the  will  of  hinc 

39  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing, 

40  but  should  raise  it  up  in  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the 
will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  who  looketh  on  the 
Son  and  believeth  in  him,  shall  have  everlasting  life ;  and 
I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  about  him,  because  he 
said,  I  am   the  bread  which  came   down   from  heaven; 

42  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  one 
whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?     How  is  it  then  that 

43  this  man  saith,  I  have  come  down  from  heaven  ?     Jesus 

*  Ps.  Ixxviii.  24. 


JOHN  VI.  213 

therefore  answered  and  said  to  them,  Murmur  not  among 

44  yourselves.  No  one  can  come  to  me,  unless  the  Father, 
who  sent  me,  draw  him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the 

45  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  "  And  they  shall 
all  be  taught  of  God."  *     Every  one  that  hath  heard  the 

46  Father,  and  hath  learnt  from  him,  cometh  to  me.  Not 
that  any  one  hath  seen  the  Father,  but  he  who  is  from 

47  God ;  he  hath  seen  the  Father.     Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to 

48  you.  He  that  believeth  hath  everlasting  life.     I  am  the 

49  bread  of  life.     Your  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wilder- 

50  ness,  and  died.     This  is  the  bread  which  is  coming  down 

51  from  heaven,  that  one  may  eat  of  it  and  not  die.  I  am  the 
living  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven ;  if  any  one 
eat  of  my  bread,  he  will  live  for  ever.  Yea,  and  the  bread 
which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world  is  my  flesh. 

62       The  Jews  therefore  contended  with  one  another,  saying, 

53  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?  Jesus  there- 
fore said  to  them,  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you.  Unless  ye 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye 

54  have  no  life  in  you.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  di'ink- 
eth  my  blood  hath  everlasting  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him 

65  up  in  the  last  day.     For  my  flesh  is  true  food,  and  my 
56  blood  is  true  drink.     He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drink- 

67  eth  my  blood  dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  As  the  liv- 
ing Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  reason  of  the  Father ; 
so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live  by  reason  of  me. 

68  This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven ;  not  as 
the  fathers  ate,  and  died;  he  that  eateth  this  bread  will 

69  live  for  ever.  These  things  he  said  in  a  synagogue,  while 
teaching  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this, 

61  said,  This  teaching  is  hard ;  who  can  listen  to  it  ?  Jesus 
therefore   knew  within   himself  that   his   disciples   were 


*  Isa.  Uv.  13. 


214  JOHN   VII. 

murmuring  about  this,  and  said  to  them,  Doth  this  offend 

62  you  ?    What  then  if  ye  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascending 

63  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  spirit  which  maketh 
alive;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing.      The  words  which  I 

64  have  spoken  to  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.  But  there 
are  some  of  you  who  do  not  believe.  For  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  did  not  believe, 

65  and  who  it  was  that  would  betray  him.  And  he  said, 
For  this  cause  I  have  told  you,  that  no  one  can  come  to 
me,  unless  it  hath  been  given  him  from  the  Father. 

66  From  this  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and 

67  walked  no  more  with  him.     Jesus  therefore  said  to  the 

68  twelve,  Do  ye  also  wish  to  go  away?  Simon  Peter 
answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?     Tliou  hast 

69  words   of  everlasting   life;    and   we   have   believed   and 

70  known,  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  Jesus  an- 
swered them.  Did  not  I  choose  you  twelve?  and  one  of 

71  you  is  a  devil !  He  spoke  of  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon 
Iscariot ;  for  it  was  he  that  was  about  to  betray  him, 
being  one  of  the  twelve. 

VII.  After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee;  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 

2  him.     Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 

3  was  at  hand.  His  brothers  therefore  said  to  him,  Depart 
hence,  and   go  into  Judeea,  that  thy  disciples   also  may 

4  see  thy  works  which  thou  art  doing.  For  no  one  doeth 
anything  in  secret,  and  yet  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.     If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to 

5  the  world.     For  even  his  brothers  did  not  believe  in  him. 

6  Jesus  saith  to  them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come ;  but  your 

7  time  is  always  ready.  The  world  cannot  hate  you ;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are 

8  evil.  Go  ye  up  to  the  feast;  I  go  not  up  to  this  feast; 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  fully  come. 


JOHN   VII.  215 

^  Having  said  these  things,  he  remained  in  Galilee.  But 
when  his  brothers  had  gone  up  to  the  feast,  then  he  also 

11  went  up,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret.  The  Jews 
therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  that 

12  man?  And  there  was  much  debating  among  the  multitude 
concerning  him.     Some  said.  He  is  a  good  man ;  others 

13  said.  Nay,  but  he  deceiveth  the  multitude.  No  one,  how- 
ever, spoke  openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus 

15  went  up  into  the  temple  and  taught.  The  Jews  therefore 
marvelled,  saying.  How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having 

16  never  learned  ?     Jesus  therefore  answered  them,  and  said, 

17  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any 
one  is  desirous  to  do  his  will,  he  will  know  concerning  the 
teaching,  whether  it  is  from  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from 

18  myself.  He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory;   but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent 

19  him,  he  is  true,  and  in  him  is  no  unrighteousness.  Hath 
not  Moses  given  you  the  Law  ?  and  none  of  you  keepeth 

20  the  Law !  Why  do  ye  seek  to  kill  me  ?  The  multitude 
answered,  Thou  hast  a  demon!    Who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  I  have  done  one  good 

22  work,  and  ye  are  all  wondering.  Moses  hath  given  you 
circumcision,   (not  that  it  is  from  Moses,  but  from  the 

23  fathers ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath  circumcise  a  man.  If  a 
man  receive  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  may  not  be  broken,  are  ye  angry  at  me,  because  I 
have  restored  soundness  to  the  whole  body  of  a  man  on 

24  the  sabbath  ?  Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but 
judge  righteous  judgment. 

25  Then  some  of  the  men  of  Jerusalem  said.  Is  not  this  he 

26  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?  and  see !  he  speaketh  boldly,  and 

Ver.  12.    —  debating.    The  Greek,  for  which  we  have  no  exactly  corre- 
sponding word,  seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  in  a  low  voice. 


216  JOHN   VII. 

they  say  nothing  to  him.     Have  the  rulers  discovered  cer- 

27  tainly  that  this  man  is  the  Christ  ?  Still,  as  to  this  man, 
we  know  whence  he  is;  but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no 
one  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Jesus  therefore  cried  aloud,  teaching  in  the  temple  and 
saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am ; 
and  I  have  not  come  of  myself,  but  there  is  in  truth  one 

29  who  sent  me,  whom  ye  know  not.  I  know  him,  because 
I  am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Therefore   they  sought  to  take  him;  but  no  one  laid 

31  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  had  not  yet  come.  But 
of  the  multitude  many  believed  in  him,  and  said.  When 
the   Christ   cometh,  will   he   do   more   signs    than   these 

32  which  this  man  doeth?  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multi- 
tude thus  debating  concerning  him ;  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to  seize  him. 

33  Jesus  therefore  said.  Yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you, 

34  and  then  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me.     Ye  will  seek  me  and 

35  not  find  me ;  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  among  themselves.  Whither  will  this  man 
go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him?     Will  he  go  to  the  dis- 

36  persed  among  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks  ?  What 
meaneth  this  which  he  said.  Ye  will  seek  me,  and  not  find 
me ;  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  On  the  last  day,  which  is  the  great  day,  of  the  feast, 
Jesus  stood  and  cried  aloud,  saying,  If  any  one  thirst,  let 

38  him  come  to  me,  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  in  me, 
from  within   him,  as  the   Scripture  hath  said,  will  flow 

39  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this  he  said  of  the  Spirit, 
which  those  that  believed  in  him  were  to  receive;  for 
the  Spirit  was  not  yet,  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glori- 

40  fied.     Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard 

41  these  words,  said.  This  is  in  truth  the  prophet.  Others 
said.  This  is  the  Christ.     Others   said.  Doth   the  Christ 

42  then  come  from  Galilee?     Hath  not  the  Scripture  said. 


JOHN  VII.  217 

that  the  Christ  cometh  from  the  seed  of  David,  and  from 

43  Bethlehem,  the  town  where  David  was?     So  there  was 

44  a  division  among  the  multitude  because  of  him.  And 
some  of  them  wished  to  seize  him ;  but  no  one  laid  hands 
on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees,  who  said  to  them,  Why  did  ye  not  bring  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered.  Never  man  spoke  like  this  man. 

47  The  Pharisees  answered  them.  Have  ye  also  been  de- 

48  ceived?     Hath  any  one  of  the   rulers  believed  in  him? 

49  or  of  the  Pharisees?  but  this  multitude  that  know  not 

50  the  Law  are  accursed.    Nicodemus  saith  to  them,  being 
61  one  of  them,  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  unless  it  first 
52  hear   from   him,  and   know  what  he  doeth?     They  an- 
swered   and    said    to    him.  Art   thou    too    from   Galilee? 
Search  and  see  that  no  prophet  ariseth  from  Galilee. 

Chap.  VII.  53-VIII.  12.  —  This  passage  is  omitted  as  ungenuine  by 
Tischendorf  and  most  critical  editors  of  the  Greek  Testament.  It  is  found 
in  some  manuscripts,  but  not  in  the  most  ancient.  It  is,  however,  very  gen- 
erally regarded  as  a  genuine  relic  of  the  teaching  of  Christ,  though  not  form- 
ing a  part  of  the  fourth  Gospel.  I  give  it  in  the  text  of  Tregelles,  omitting 
the  words  which  he  incloses  in  brackets.  Tregelles,  however,  does  not  sup- 
pose it  to  be  genuine. 

1  And  they  went  each  to  his  house  ;  but  Jesus  went  to  the  mount  of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  to  the  temple,  and  all  the  people 

3  were  coming  to  him.     And  he  sat  doion  and  taught  them.     And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  bring  to  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery;  and  having 

4  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  say  to  him,  Teacher,  this  tvoman  was  taken  in 
6   adultery,  in  the  very  act.     Now  in  the  Law  3foses  commanded  us  to  stone 

6  such  persons ;  what  then  dost  thou  say  ?    But  this  they  said  to  try  him,  that 
they  might  be  able  to  accuse  him.     But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his 

7  finger  xorote  on  the  ground.     But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he 
lifted  himself  up,  and  said  to  them.  Let  him  that  is  without  sin  among 

8  you  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote  on 

9  the  ground.     And  when  they  heard  this,  they  went  out  one  by  one,  begin' 
ning  with  the  oldest ;  and  Jesus  tvas  left  alone,  and  the  woman  ivho  icas  in 

10  the  midst.     And  Jesus  lifted  himself  up  and  said  to  her,  Woman,  where  are 

11  they?  Did  no  one  condemn  thee  f  And  she  said,  No  one.  Lord.  And  Jesus 
said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee;  go,  and  sin  no  more. 


218  JOHN  VIII. 

VIII.  .       ^ 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spoke  to  them,  saymg,  I  am  the 

light  of  the  world ;  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in 

13  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The  Phari- 
sees therefore  said  to  him,  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thy- 

14  self;  thy  witness  is  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and  said  to 
them,  Though  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true ; 
for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  ye  know  not 

15  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.    Ye  judge  according  to  the 

16  flesh ;  I  judge  no  one.  But  even  if  I  myself  should  judge, 
my  judgment  is  true,  because  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 

17  he  who  sent  me.    Moreover,  it  is  written  in  your  law,  that 

18  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.^  I  am  one  who  bear  wit- 
ness of  myself,  and  the  Father  who  sent  me  beareth  witness 

19  of  me.  They  said  therefore  to  him.  Where  is  thy  Father  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father.     If 

20  ye  knew  me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  also.  These  words 
he  spoke  in  the  treasury,  while  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and 
no  one  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  had  not  yet 
come. 

21  Again  therefore  he  said  to  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  will 
seek  me,  and  will  die  in  your  sin.     "Whither  I  go,  ye  can- 

22  not  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said,  Will  he  kill  himself, 

23  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ?  And  he  said 
to  them.  Ye  are  from  beneath,  I  am  from  above ;  ye  are 

24  of  this  world,  I  am  not  of  this  world.  Therefore  I  said  to 
you,  that  ye  will  die  in  your  sins ;  for  unless  ye  believe 

25  that  I  am  He,  ye  will  die  in  your  sins.  They  said  there- 
fore to  him.  Who  art  thou  ?     Jesus  said  to  them.  In  the 

26  first  place,  I  am  just  that  which  I  speak  to  you.  I  have 
many  things  to  say,  and  to  judge,  concerning  you ;  but  he 


Ver.  25.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  that  they  might  judge  what  he  was 
from  his  discourses.  He  was  to  be  known  by  his  teaching,  rather  than  by  a 
mere  name.  *  Deut.  xix.  15. 


JOHN  Vni.  219 

who  sent  me  is  true;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  what  I 

27  heard  from  him.     They  understood  not  that  he  spoke  to 

28  them  of  the  Father.  Jesus  therefore  said,  When  ye  have 
lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  ye  will  know  that  I  am 
He,  and  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  speak  these  things  as 

29  the  Father  taught  me.  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me ; 
he  hath  not  left  me  alone,  for  I  always  do  the  things  that 
please  him. 

31  As  he  spoke  these  words,  many  believed  in  him.  Jesus 
therefore  said  to  those  Jews  who  believed  in  him.  If  ye 

32  continue  in  my  word,  ye  are  truly  my  disciples ;  and  ye 
will  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  will  make  you  fr«e. 

33  They  answered  him.  We  are  Abraham's  offspring,  and  have 
never  been  in  bondage  to  any  one ;  how  sayest  thou.  Ye 

34  will  be  made  free  ?  Jesus  answered  them.  Truly,  truly  do 
I  say  to  you,  Every  one  that  committeth  sin   is  a  bond- 

35  servant  of  sin.     And  the  bond-servant  abideth  not  in  the 

36  house  for  ever;  the  son  abideth  for  ever.    If  therefore  the 

37  Son  make  you  free,  ye  will  be  free  indeed.  I  know  that 
ye  are  Abraham's  offspring;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 

38  cause  my  word  is  not  received  within  you.  I  speak  what 
I  have  seen  with  the  Father;  and  ye  accordingly  do  what 

39  ye  have  seen  with  your  father.  They  answered  and  said 
to  him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus  saith  to  them.  If 
ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do  the  works  of 

40  Abraham.  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that 
hath  spoken  to  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God ; 

41  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  to  him.  We  were  not  born  of  fornication ;  we 

42  have  one  Father,  God.  Jesus  said  to  them.  If  God  were 
your  Father,  ye  would  love  me;  for  from  God  I  pro- 
ceeded forth  and  am  come ;  neither  came  I  of  myself,  but 

43  he  sent  me.     Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  language? 

Ver.  38.    —  with  your  father;  literally,  ivith  the  father.    This  last  would 
imply  an  ironical  allusion  to  Satan. 


220  JOHN  VIII. 

44  It  is  because  ye  cannot  listen  to  my  word.  Ye  are  of 
your  father  the  Devil,  and  what  your  father  desire th  ye 
are  ready  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning; and  he  abideth  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is 
no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
from  his  own  nature;  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of 

45  it.     But  because  I  speak  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin  ?     If  I  speak  truth, 

47  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words ;  for  this  cause  ye  do  not  hear,  because  ye 

48  are  not  of  God.  The  Jews  answered  and  said  to  him,  Say 
we  not  well,  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  de- 

49  mon  ?  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  demon,  but  I  honor 
60  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonor  me.  But  I  seek  not  my  own 
51  glory ;  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.    Truly,  truly 

do  I  say  to  you.  If  any  one  keep  my  word,  he  will  never 
62  see  death.     The  Jews   said  to  him,  Now  we  know  that 

thou  hast  a  demon.    Abraham  died,  and  the  prophets ;  and 

thou  sayest,  If  any  one  keep  my  word,  he  will  never  taste 
53  of  death.    Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  who 

died?  The  prophets  also  died.  Whom  dost  thou  make 
64  thyself?     Jesus  answered,  If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is 

nothing.  It  is  my  Father  that  glorifieth  me,  of  whom  ye 
66  say,  He  is  our  God :  yet  ye  know  him  not ;  but  I  know 

him.     And  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  should  be  a 

66  liar  like  you.  But  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  Your 
father  Abraham  exulted  that  he  might  see  my  day ;  and 

67  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 

68  ham  ?  Jesus  said  to  them.  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you. 
From  before  Abraham  was,  I  have  been. 

69  They  therefore  took  up  stones  to  throw  at  him ;  but 
Jesus  concealed  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

Ver.  58.    — I  have  been.    Otherwise,  I  have  been  He.    Otherwise, /am. 


JOHN  IX.  221 


IX.     And  as  he  was  passing  along,  he  saw  a  man  who  had 

2  been  blind  from  his  birth.  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Rabbi,  who  sinned,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that 

3  he  was  born  blind  ?  Jesus  answered.  Neither  did  this  man 
sin,  nor  his  parents ;  but  that  the  works  of  God  might  be 

4  made  manifest  in  him.  We  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day ;  the  night  is  coming,  when 

5  no  one  can  work.  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world. 

6  Having  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  with  the  spittle,  and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay, 

7  and  said  to  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam ;  (which 
is,  when  translated,  Sent.)  He  went  away  therefore,  and 
washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  The  neighbors  therefore,  and  they  who  before  had 
seen  him  as  a  beggar,  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  sits  and 

9  begs?     Some  said.  This  is  he.     Others  said.  No,  but  he 

10  is  like  him.     He  said,  I  am  he.     They  said  therefore  to 

11  him.  How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened  ?  He  answered, 
The  man  who  is  called  Jesus  made  clay  and  anointed 
my  eyes,  and  said  to  me,  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash.     I 

12  went  therefore  and  washed,  and  received  sight.  And 
they  said  to  him,  Where  is  that  man?  He  saith,  I  do 
not  know. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  who  had  once  been 

14  blind.     And  the  day  on  which  Jesus  made  the  clay  and 

15  opened  his  eyes  was  the  sabbath.  Again  therefore  the 
Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his  sight.  He 
said  to  them,  He  put  clay  on  my  eyes,  and  I  washed 

16  them,  and  I  see.  Therefore  some  of  the  Pharisees  said. 
This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath.  Others  said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  signs?     And  there  was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  therefore  to  the  blind  man  again.  What  dost 


222  JOHN  IX. 

thou  say  of  him  for  having  opened  thine  eyes?     And 
he  said,  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him, 
that  he  had  been  blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until  they 
called  the  parents   of  him   that  had  received  his   sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 

20  say  was  born  blind  ?  How  then  doth  he  now  see  ?  His 
parents  answered  and  said.  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 

21  and  that  he  was  born  blind ;  but  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we  know 
not;  ask  him,  he  is  of  age;   he  will  speak  for  himself. 

22  This  his  parents  said,  because  they  feared  the  Jews. 
For  the  Jews  had  already  agreed,  that  if  any  one  should 
acknowledge  him  as  the  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of 

23  the  synagogue.  Therefore  his  parents  said,  He  is  of  age; 
ask  him. 

24  They  therefore  called  a  second  time  the  man  that 
had  been  blind,  and  said  to  him.  Give  glory  to    God; 

25  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  therefore  an- 
swered, Whether  he  is  a  sinner,  I  know  not ;  one  thing  I 

26  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  They  said 
to  him,  What  did   he  do  to  thee?      How  did  he  open 

27  thine  eyes?  He  answered  them,  I  have  already  told 
you,  and  ye  did  not  hear;  why  would  ye  hear  it  again? 

28  Are  ye  also  inclined  to  become  his  disciples?  They  re- 
viled him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple;  but  we  are 

29  disciples  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God  hath  spoken 
to  Moses ;   but   as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence 

30  he  is.  The  man  answered  and  said  to  them.  Why,  herein 
is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and 

31  yet  he  opened  my  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not 
sinners;  but  if  any  one   is   a   worshipper  of   God,  and 

Ver.  24.  —  Give  glory  to  God.  This  seems  to  be  a  form  of  adjuration, 
denoting  here,  that  the  blind  man  ought  to  confess  the  truth,  that  a  sabbath- 
breaker  could  not  have  restored  his  sight.    See  Joshua  vii.  19. 


JOHN  X.  223 

32  doeth  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world  began, 
it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a 

33  man  born  blind.      If  this  man  were   not  from  God,  he 

34  could  do  nothing.  They  answered  and  said  to  him,  Thou 
wast  wholly  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out ;  and  he  found 

36  him,  and  said,  Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Son  of  man  ?  He 
answered  and  said,  And  who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  be- 

37  lieve  in  him?     Jesus   said  to  him.  Thou  hast  both  seen 

38  him,  and  it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee.  And  he  said,  I 
believe.  Lord ;  and  he  prostrated  himself  before  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said.  For  judgment  came  I  into  this  world ; 
that  they  who  see  not  might  see,  and  that  they  who  see 

40  might  become  blind.  Some  of  the  Pharisees  who  were 
with  him  heard  this,  and  said  to  him,  Are  we  also  blind  ? 

41  Jesus  said  to  them.  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  not  have 
sin ;  but  now  ye  say.  We  see.     Your  sin  remaineth. 

X.  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
through  the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some 

2  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber ;  but  he  that 
entereth  through  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice ;  and  his  own  sheep  he  calleth  by  name,  and  leadeth 

4  them  out.  When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth 
before   them,   and   the   sheep   follow  him,  because   they 

6  know  his  voice.  But  a  stranger  they  will  not  follow, 
but  will  flee  from  him ;  because  they  know  not  the  voice 
of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  Jesus  spoke  to  them ;  but  they  did  not  un- 
derstand what  the  things  were  which  he  spoke  to  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said,  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  I  am 

8  the  door  of  the  sheep.     All  those  who  came  are  thieves 

9  and  robbers ;  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.     I  am  the 


224  JOHN  X. 

door;  if  any  one  enter  through  me,  he  will  be  saved,  and 

10  will  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh 
not  but  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy;  I  came  that 

11  they  might  have  life,  and  have  abundance.  I  am  the  good 
shepherd ;  the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep. 

12  He  that  is  a  hireling  and  not  a  shepherd,  nor  the  owner  of 
the  sheep,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth;  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scattereth 

13  the  sheep ;  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 

14  sheep.    I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  I  know  my  sheep,  and 

15  they  know  me,  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know 

16  the  Father ;  and  I  give  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold ;  them  also  I  must 
bring ;  and  they  will  hear  my  voice,  and  there  will  be  one 

17  flock,  one  shepherd.  On  this  account  the  Father  loveth 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again. 

18  No  one  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  authority  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  authority  to  take 
it  again ;  this  charge  I  received  from  my  Father. 

19  Again  there  arose  a  division  among  the  Jews  on  ac- 

20  count  of  these  words.     Many  of  them  said.  He  hath  a 

21  demon,  and  is  mad ;  why  do  ye  hear  him  ?  Others  said, 
These  are  not  the  words  of  one  that  hath  a  demon.  Can 
a  demon  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  And  the  feast  of  the  dedication  came  at  Jerusalem.     It 

23  was  winter ;   and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  temple,  in 

24  Solomon's  porch.  Then  came  the  Jews  around  him,  and 
said  to  him.  How  long  dost  thou  hold  our  minds  in  sus- 
pense?    If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  have  told  you,  and  ye  do  not  be- 
lieve.    The  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  these 

26  bear  witness  of  me.     But  ye  do  not  believe,  because  ye 

27  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  to  you.     My  sheep  hear 

28  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me ;  and  I 
give  them  everlasting  life;  and  they  shall  never  perish, 


JOHN  XL  225 

29  nor  shall  any  one  tear  them  out  of  my  hand.  That  which 
my  Father  hath  given  me  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  one 

30  is  able  to  tear  [them]  out  of  the  Father's  hand.  I  and  the 
Father  are  one. 

II  The  Jews  again  took  up  stones  to  stone  him.  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  Many  good  works  have  I  shown  you  from 
the  Father;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  Not  for  a  good  work  do  we  stone 
thee,  but  for  blasphemy,  and  because  thou,  who  art  a  man, 

34  makest  thyself  God.     Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not  writ- 

35  ten  in  your  Law,  "  I  said,  ye  are  gods  "  ?  =*  If  he  called 
them  gods,  to  whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and  the  Scrip- 

36  ture  cannot  be  made  void,  say  ye  of  him  whom  the  Father 
sanctified,  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest,  be- 

37  cause  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?    If  I  do  not  the  works 

38  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  But  if  I  do  them,  though 
ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works ;  that  ye  may  learn 
and  know  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the  Father. 

39  They  sought  therefore  to  seize  him ;  and  he  went  forth 
out  of  their  hands. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  the  Jordan,  to  the 
place  where  John  was  at  first  baptizing;  and   there  he 

41  abode.  And  naany  came  to  him,  and  said,  John  indeed 
wrought  no  sign;  but  everything  that  John  said  of  this 

42  man  was  true.     And  many  believed  in  him  there. 

XL     But  there  was  a  certain  man  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany, 

2  the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  It  was  the  Mary 
who  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet 

3  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  The  sis- 
ters therefore  sent  to  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 

Ver.  29.    —  is  greater  than  all;  i.e.  is  safe  beyond  the  reach  of  any  force 
which  can  be  arrayed  against  it.     The  other  reading,  however,  3fy  Father, 
who  hath  given  them  to  me,  &c.,  has  many  manuscripts  in  its  favor. 
*  Ps.  Ixxxii.  6. 
15 


226      .  JOHN  XI. 

4  thou  lovest  is  sick.  And  Jesus  hearing  this  said,  This  sick- 
ness is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the 
Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  through  it. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  remained  in 

7  the  place  where  he  was  two  days.    Then  after  this  he  saith 

8  to  the  disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Judeea  again.  The  disciples 
say  to  him.  Rabbi,  the  Jews  but  just  now  were  seeking  to 

9  stone  thee,  and  goest  thou  thither  again  ?  Jesus  answered, 
Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If  a  man  walk  in 
the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 

10  this  world;  but  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth; 

11  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.  This  he  spoke,  and  after- 
wards said  to  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  hath  fallen  asleep ; 

12  but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  The  disci- 
ples therefore  said  to  him.  Lord,  if  he  hath  fallen  asleep, 

13  he  will  recover.  But  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death  ;  but 
they  thought  that  he  spoke  of  the  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  therefore  Jesus  said  to  them  plainly :  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there  ;  that 

16  ye  may  believe ;  but  let  us  go  to  him.  Then  said  Thomas, 
who  was  called  Didymus,  to  his  fellow-disciples.  Let  us  also 
go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Having  come,  therefore,  Jesus  found  that  he  had  been 

18  four  days  in  the  tomb.     Now  Bethany  was  near  Jerusa- 

19  lem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off;  and  many  of  the  Jews  had 
come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them  concerning 
their  brother. 

20  Martha  therefore,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming,  went  to  meet  him ;  but  Mary  continued  sitting  in 

21  the  house.    Then  said  Martha  to  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 

22  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died  ;  and  even  now  I  know 
that  whatever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

^  Jesus  saith  to  her.  Thy  brother  will  rise  again.  Martha 
saith  to  him,  I  know  that  he  wiU  rise  again  in  the  resur- 


JOHN  XL  227 

25  rection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus  said  to  lier,  I  am  the  res- 
urrection and  the  life :  he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 

26  have  died,  will  live ;  and  whoever  liveth  and  believeth  in 

27  me  will  never  die.  Believest  thou  this  ?  She  saith  to  him, 
Yea,  Lord ;  I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  he  who  was  to  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  having  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary 
her  sister  secretly,  saying,  The  Teacher  is  here  and  call- 

29  eth  for  thee.  She,  when  she  heard  this,  riseth  quickly 
and  cometh  to  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was 

31  still  in  the  place  where  Martha  met  him.  The  Jews  then 
who  were  with  her  in  the  house  and  comforting  her,  when 
they  saw  that  Mary  rose  up  hastily  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  thinking  that  she  was  going  to  the  tomb  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  Mary,  when  she  came  where  Jesus  was,  as  soon  as  she 
saw  him  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  to  him.  Lord,  if  thou 

33  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  Jesus  therefore 
when  he  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping  who 
came  with  her,  was  greatly  moved  in  his  spirit,  and  much 

34  troubled,  and  said.  Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?    They  say  to 

35  him,  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus  wept. 

^  The  Jews  therefore  said,  See,  how  he  loved  him !  But 
some  of  them  said,  Could  not  he,  who  opened  the  eyes  of 
the  bhnd  man,  have  also  caused  that  this  man  should  not 

38  have  died?  Jesus  therefore,  again  greatly  moved  within 
himself,  cometh  to  the  tomb.     It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone 

39  lay  against  it.  Jesus  saith.  Take  away  the  stone.  Martha, 
the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  to  him,  Lord,  by  this 
time  the  body  is  offensive ;  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  that  if  thou  wouldst 

41  believe,  thou  shouldst  see  the  glory  of  God  ?  They  there- 
fore took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes 
to  heaven,  and  said.  Father !  I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast 

42  heard  me.    Yet  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always ;  but 


228  JOHN  XL 

for  the  sake  of  the  multitude  standing  around  I  said  it, 

43  that  they  might  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And 
having  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 

44  come  forth !  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand 
and  foot  with  grave-clothes ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about 
with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Loose  him,  and  let 
him  go. 

45  Many  of  the  Jews  therefore  who  had  come  to  Mary,  and 

46  had  seen  what  he  did,  believed  in  him.  But  some  of  them 
went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  Jesus  had 
done. 

47  Therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  gathered 
a  council,  and  said,  What  are  we  to  do,  seeing  that  this 

48  man  worketh  many  signs  ?  If  we  thus  let  him  alone,  all 
will  believe  in  him ;  and  the  Romans  will  come,  and  take 

49  away  both  our  place  and  nation.  And  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being  high-priest  that  year,  said  to  them, 

50  Ye  know  nothing  at  all ;  nor  do  ye  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us  that  one  man  die  for  the  people,  and  not 

51  the  whole  nation  perish.  And  this  he  spoke  not  from 
himself;   but  being    high- priest  that  year  he  prophesied 

52  that  Jesus  was  about  to  die  for  the  nation;  and  not  for 
the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also  gather  together  in 
one  body  the  children  of  God  that  are  scattered  abroad. 

63  Therefore  from  that  day  forth  they  consulted  together  to 
put  him  to  death. 

64  Jesus  therefore  no  longer  walked  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  to  the  country  near  the  wil- 
derness, to  a  city  called  Ephraim,  and  there  abode  with 
the  disciples. 

65  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand ;  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  pass- 

56  over,  to  purify  themselves.  They  sought  therefore  for  Je- 
sus, and  said  one  to  another,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple, 

57  What  think  ye?  that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast?    Now 


JOHN  xn.  229 

the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  orders,  that, 
if  any  one  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  give  information, 
that  they  might  seize  him. 

XII.     Jesus,  therefore,  six  days  before  the  passover,  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the 

2  dead.  They  made  therefore  a  supper  for  him  there,  and 
Martha  served ;  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  those  who  reclined 

3  at  the  table  with  him.  Then  Mary,  taking  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  pure  spikenard,  very  costly,  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair ;  and  the  house  was 

4  filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment.  But  Judas  Iscariot, 
one  of  his  disciples,  he  who  was  about  to  betray  him,  saith, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  dena- 

6  ries,  and  given  to  the  poor  ?  And  this  he  said,  not  because 
he  cared  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  kept 

7  the  purse,  and  bore  what  was  put  therein.  Then  said  Je- 
sus, Let  her  alone,  that  she  may  keep  it  until  the  day  of 

8  my  burial.  For  the  poor  ye  have  always  with  you,  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  The  great  multitude  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he 
was  there ;  and  they  came,  not  only  on  account  of  Jesus, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  consulted  together  that  they  might 

11  put  Lazarus  also  to  death ;  because  on  his  account  many  of 
the  Jews  were  going  away,  and  believing  in  Jesus. 

12  On  the  next  day,  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to 
the  feast,  hearing  that  Jesus  was   coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  took  branches  of  palm-trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him, 
crying  aloud,  Hosanna !  blessed  is  he  who  cometh  in  the 

Chap.  XII.  1-8.     Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  6-13 ;  Mark  xiv.  3-9. 
Ver.  6.    — the  purse;  more  literally,  perhaps,  the  money-box.    — bore; 
possibly,  purloined. 

Ver.  12-19.    Comp.  Matt.  xxi.  1-11;  Mark  xi.  1-11;  Luke  xix.  28-44. 


230  JOHN  XII. 

14  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the  king  of  Israel !  And  Jesus, 
having  found  a  young  ass,  sat   thereon,  as  it  is  written, 

15  "  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion !  lo !  thy  king  cometh,  sitting 

16  on  an  ass's  colt."*  These  things  his  disciples  did  not  un- 
derstand at  the  first;  but  when  Jesus  had  been  glorified, 
then  they  remembered  that  these  things  were  written  of 
him,  and  that  they  had  done  these  things  to  him. 

17  The  multitude  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb  and  raised  him  from  the 

18  dead  bore  witness.  For  this  cause  also  the  multitude 
met  him,  because  they  had  heard  that  he  had  wrought 

19  this  sign.  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  them- 
selves. Ye  see  that  ye  effect  nothing ;  lo !  the  world  hath 
gone  after  him. 

20  Now    there    were   certain    Greeks    among    those   who 

21  came  up  to  worship  at  the  feast.  These  came  therefore 
to   Philip,  who  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  asked 

22  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  wish  to  see  Jesus.  Philip  goeth 
and  telleth  Andrew;  Andrew  and  Philip  go  and  tell  Je- 

23  sus.     But  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying,  The  hour  hath 

24  come  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  Truly, 
truly  do  I  say  to  you,  Unless  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into 
the  ground  and  die,  itself  abideth  alone ;  but  if  it  die,  it 

25  beareth  much  fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it; 
and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  will  keep  it  unto 

26  everlasting  life.  If  any  one  be  a  servant  to  me,  let  him 
follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  also  will  my  servant 
be;   if  any   one  serve  me,  the   Father  will    honor  him. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ;  and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour!     But  for  this  cause  I  came  to 

28  this  hour.  Father,  glorify  thy  name !  Then  came  there 
a  voice  from  heaven:  Yea,  I  have  glorified  it,  and  will 

29  glorify  it  again.     The  multitude  therefore  that  stood  by, 


*  Zech.  ix.  9. 


JOHN   XIL  231 

hearing   this,  said   that   it   thundered.     Others   said,  An 

30  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
This   voice   hath   come   not  for  my  sake,  but  for  yours. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world ;  now  will  the  prince 

32  of  this  world  be  cast  out ;  and  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 

33  the  earth,  shall  draw  all  men  to  me.  This  he  said,  sig- 
nifying what  kind  of  death  he  was  to  die. 

34  The  multitude  therefore  answered  him.  We  have  heard 
out  of  the  Law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever;  how 
then  dost  thou  say  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted 

35  up  ?  Who  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  Jesus  therefore  said  to 
them.  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  among  you.  Walk 
while  ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  may  not  overtake 
you ;  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not 

36  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  in 
the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons  of  light. 

These   things    spoke   Jesus,  and   went    away,  and   hid 

37  himself  fr6m  them.  But  though  he  had  wrought  so 
many  signs   before  them,  they  did  not  believe  in  him ; 

38  that  what  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be 
fulfilled,  "  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and  to 

39  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed?"*  For 
this   cause    they  could   not   believe,  because   Isaiah   said 

40  again,  "  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened  their 
heart;  lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  turn  from  their  ways,  and  I 

41  should  heal  them."t     These  things   said  Isaiah,  because 

42  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spoke  of  him.  Yet  even  of  the  rul- 
ers many  believed  in  him ;  but  on  account  of  the  Phari- 
sees they  did  not  acknowledge  him,  lest  they  should  be 

43  put  out  of  the  synagogue ;  for  they  loved  the  glory  tha 
is  of  men  more  than  the  glory  that  is  of  God. 

44  But  Jesus  cried  aloud,  and  said.  He  that  believeth  in 

*  Isa.  liii.  1.  t  Isa.  vi.  10. 


232  JOHN  XIII. 

45  me,  believeth  cot  in  me,  but  in  him  that  sent  me;  and  he 

46  that  beholdeth  me,  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  I  have 
come  a  Hght  into  the  world,  that  whoever  believeth  in  me 

47  may  not  remain  in  the  darkness.  And  if  any  one  hear  my 
words,  and  keep  them  not,  I  do  not  judge  him ;  for  I  came 

48  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He  that 
rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him ;  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  that  will  judge 

49  him  in  the  last  day.  Because  I  have  not  spoken  from  my- 
self ;  but  the  Father  who  sent  me  hath  himself  committed 

60  to  me  what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak ;  and 
I  know  that  what  he  hath  committed  to  me  is  everlasting 
life.  What  I  speak  therefore,  I  speak  as  the  Father  hath 
directed  me. 

XIII.  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus,  knowing 
that  his  hour  had  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  to  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own  who  were  in 

2  the  world,  loved  them  unto  the  end.  And  supper  being 
served,  —  the  Devil  having  already  put  it  into  the  heart 

3  of  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon,  to  betray  him,  —  he, 
knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  that  he  came  forth  from  God,  and  was  going 

4  to  God,  riseth  from  the  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  gar- 
6  ments,  and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.     Then  he 

poureth  water  into  the  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he 

6  was  girded.     So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter ;  who  saith  to 

7  him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now,  but  thou 

8  wilt  know  hereafter.  Peter  saith  to  him.  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.     Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 


Chap.  XIII.-XVII.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  20-29;  Mark  xiv.  17-25;  Luke 
xxii.  14-38. 


JOHN  Xin.  233 

9  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.     Simon  Peter  saith  to  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  hath  bathed  needeth  not  to 
wash  himself,  but  is  wholly  clean ;  and  ye  are  clean,  but 

11  not  all.  For  he  knew  who  was  about  to  betray  him ;  for 
this  reason  he  said,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  placed  himself  again  at  the  table,  he  said 

13  to  them.  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ?  Ye  call  me 
the  Teacher,  and  the  Lord ;  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  Teacher,  have  washed  your 

15  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  For  I 
have  given  you  an   example,  that  ye  also  should  do  as 

16  I  have  done  to  you.  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  A 
servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord,  nor  one  who  is  sent 

17  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.     If  ye  know  these  things, 

18  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  I  speak  not  of  you  all;  I 
know  whom  I  chose ;  but  that  the  Scripture  may  be  ful- 
filled, "  He  that  eateth  bread  with  me,  hath  lifted  up  his 

19  heel  against  me."*  I  tell  you  now  before  it  hath  come  to 
pass,  that  when  it  hath  come  to  pass  ye  may  believe  that  I 

20  am  He.  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  He  that  receiveth 
whomever  I  send,  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me, 
receiveth  him  who  sent  me. 

21  Having  said  this,  Jesus  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  one 

22  of  you  will  betray  me.     The  disciples  therefore  looked  at 

23  one  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spoke.  There  was  re- 
clining on  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus 

24  loved.     To  him  therefore  Simon  Peter  maketh  a  sign,  and 

25  saith  to  him.  Tell  who  it  is  of  whom  he  is  speaking.  He, 
therefore,  leaning  back  on  the  breast  of  Jesus,  saith  to 

26  him,  Lord,  who  is  it?    Jesus  answereth.  It  is  he  for  whom 

*  Ps.  xli.  9. 


234  JOHN  XIV. 

I  shall  dip  the  morsel  and  give  it  to  him.     Having  there- 
fore dipped  the  morsel,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas, 

27  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot.  And  after  the  morsel,  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  to  him.  What  thou 
doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  one  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  said 

29  this  to  him.  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  kept  the 
purse,  that  Jesus  said  to  him,  Buy  what  we  need  for  the 

30  feast ;  or  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  He 
then,  having  received  the  morsel,  went  out  immediately ; 
and  it  was  night. 

31  When  therefore  he  had  gone  out,  Jesus  saith.  Now  is  the 

32  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him.  If  God 
is  glorified  in  him,  God  will  also  glorify  him  in  himself, 

33  and  will  immediately  glorify  him.  My  children,  yet  a  lit- 
tle while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  will  seek  me  ;  and,  as  I  said 
to  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come,  so  now  I  say 

34  to  you.  A  new  commandment  I  give  you,  that  ye  love 
one  another ;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 

35  another.  By  this  will  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  dis- 
ciples, if  ye  have  love  one  for  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him.  Lord,  whither  dost  thou  go  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 

37  now ;  but  thou  wilt  follow  me  afterward.  Peter  saith 
to  him.  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ?     I  will  lay 

38  down  my  life  for  thee.  Jesus  answereth,  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me  ?  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  thee,  A 
cock  will  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  thrice  denied  me. 

XrV.     Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled.     Have  faith  in  God, 

2  and  have  faith  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions ;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     For 

3  I  go  away  to  prepare  a  place  for  you ;  and  when  I  have 

Ver.  33.    My  children;  literally,  Little  children.    But  the  English  idiom 
here  requires  a  departure  from  the  letter. 


JOHN   XIV.       •  235 

gone  away  and  prepared  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come 
again,  and  will  take  you  to  myself;  that  where  I  am,  ye 

4  also  may  be.     And  ye  know  the  way  whither  I  go. 

5  Thomas  saith  to  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou 

6  goest;  how  then  do  we  know  the  way?  Jesus  saith  to 
him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life ;  no  one 

7  Cometh  to  the  Father  but  through  me.  If  ye  knew  me, 
ye  would  know  my  Father  also ;  and  from  this  time  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  to  him.  Lord,  show  us  the  Father,  and  we 

9  shall  be  satisfied.  Jesus  saith  to  him,  Have  I  been  so 
long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me,  PhiHp  ? 
He  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father;  how  is  it 

10  that  thou  sayest.  Show  us  the  Father?  Dost  thou  not 
believe  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ? 
The  words  that  I  speak  to  you,  I  speak  not  from  myself; 

11  but  the  Father,  who  dwelleth  in  me,  doeth  his  works.  Be- 
lieve me,  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me ; 

12  but  if  not,  believe  for  the  very  works'  sake.  Truly,  truly 
do  I  say  to  you,  He  that  believe th  in  me,  the  works  that 
I  do  shall  he  do  also,  and  greater  than  these  shall  he  do ; 

13  because  I  am  going  to  the  Father,  and  whatever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do ;  that  the  Father  may  be 

14  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name, 
I  will  do  it. 

16  If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments ;  and  I 
will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  will  give  you  another  Com- 

17  forter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever ;  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  doth  not 
behold  it,  nor  know  it;    ye  know  it,  because  it  abideth 

18  with  you,  and  will  be  in  you.     I  will  not  leave  you  be- 

19  reaved ;  I  am  coming  to  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  beholdeth  me  no  more;   but  ye  will  behold  me, 

Ver.  16.     Comforter ;  i.e.  Helper. 


236  ■        JOHN  XV. 

20  because  I  live,  and  ye  will  live.  In  that  day  ye  will 
know  that  I  am   in    my  Father,  and  ye   in   me,  and  I 

21  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments  and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me;  and  he  that  loveth  me 
will  be  loved  by  my  Father;  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas,  not  Iscariot,  saith  to  him.  And  how  is  it,  Lord, 
that  thou  art  going  to  manifest  thyself  to  us,  and  not  to 

23  the  world  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  If  any  one 
loveth  me,  he  will  keep  my  word ;  and  my  Father  will 
love  him,  and  we  will  come  to  him,  and  make  our  abode 

24  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my  words ; 
and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you,  while  abiding  with 

26  you ;  but  the  Comforter,  the  Holy  Spirit  which  the  Fa- 
ther will  send  in  my  name,  he  will  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  things  which  I  have 
said  to  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you ;  my  peace  I  give  to  you ;  not 
as  the  world  giveth,  do  I  give  to  you.     Let  not  your  heart 

28  be  troubled,  nor  let  it  be  afraid.  Ye  heard  me  say  to  you, 
I  am  going  away,  and  am  coming  again  to  you.  If  ye 
loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced  that  I  go  to  the  Father; 

29  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  hath  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  hath  come  to 
pass  ye  may  believe. 

30  I  shall  not  talk  much  more  with  you.     For  the  prince 

31  of  the  world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me.  But  [this 
must  be]  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father, 
and  that  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

XV.     I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband- 
2  man.     Every  branch  in  me  that   beareth  not   fruit   he 


JOHN   XV.  237 

taketh   away ;    and  every  branch  that   beareth  fruit  he 

3  clean seth,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  Ye  are  clean 
already,  by  reason  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  to 

4  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot 
bear  fruit  of  itself,  if  it  abide  not  in  the  vine,  so  neither 

5  can  ye,  unless  ye  abide  in  me.  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are 
the  branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the 
same  beareth  much  fruit;  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do 

6  nothing.  If  any  one  abideth  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth 
as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ;  and  men  gather  it,  and  cast 

7  it  into  the  fire,  and  it  is  burned.  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and 
my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatever  ye  will,  and  it  shall 

8  be  done  for  you.  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye 
bear  much  fruit ;  and  ye  will  become  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you ; 

10  abide  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye 
will  abide  in  my  love,  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you,  that  my  joy  may  re- 

12  main  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  made  full.  This 
is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have 

13  loved  you.     Greater  love  hath  no  one  than  this,  that  he 

14  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if 
ye  do  what  I  command  you. 

15  No  longer  do  I  call  you  servants ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friends ; 
for  all  things  which  I  have  heard  from  my  Father,  I  have 

16  made  known  to  you.  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose 
you,  and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  should  remain ;  that  whatever  ye  ask 

17  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  This  I 
command  you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hateth  you,  ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me 

Ver.  18.    —  ye  know.    Otherwise,  know. 


238  JOHN  XVI. 

19  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  its  own ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hat- 

20  eth  you.  Remember  what  I  said  to  you,  A  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you;   if  they  have  kept  my  words, 

21  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  to  you  on  account  of  my  name,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  to  them,  they  would  not 

23  have  sin ;  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.     He 

24  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  the  works  which  no  other  man  hath  done, 
they  would  not  have  sin ;  but  now  they  have  both  seen 

25  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this  cometh  to 
pass,  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their 
Law :  "  They  hated  me  without  a  cause."* 

26  When  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  to 
you  from  the  Father,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 

27  eth  from  the  Father,  he  will  bear  witness  of  me.  And  ye 
also  are  witnesses,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 

XVI.     These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you,  that  ye  may  not 

2  fall  away.  They  will  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues ; 
yea,  the  hour  is  coming  when  every  one  that  killeth  you 

3  will  think  that  he  is  offering  sacrifice  to  God.  And  these 
things  will  they  do,  because  they  neither  know  the  Father 

4  nor  me.  But  I  have  spoken  these  things  to  you,  that,  when 
the  time  cometh,  ye  may  remember  that  I  myself  told  you 
of  them.  But  these  things  I  told  you  not  at  the  begin- 
ning, because  I  was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  ask- 


♦  Ps.  XXXV.  19,  Ixix.  4,  cix. 


JOHN  XVI.  239 

6  eth  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ?     But  because  I  have  spoken 

7  these  things  to  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  hearts.  But 
I  tell  you  the  truth ;  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  depart. 
For  if  I  do  not  depart,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  to 

8  you;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  to  you.  And  when  he  is 
come,  he  will  bring  conviction  to  the  world,  of  sin,  and  of 

9  righteousness,  and  of  judgment.     Of  sin,  because  they  be- 

10  lieve  not  in  me ;  of  righteousness,  because  I  go   to  the 

11  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more ;  of  judgment,  because 
the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  to  you,  but  ye  cannot 

13  bear  them  now.  But  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  the  truth.  For  he  will 
not  speak  from  himself,  but  whatever  he  shall  hear,  that 
he  will  speak;  and  he  will  tell  you  the  things  to  come. 

14  He  will  glorify  me,  for  he  will  receive  of  what  is  mine, 

15  and  will  tell  it  to  you.  Every  thing  that  the  Father 
hath  is  mine.     For  this  cause  I  said,  that  he  receiveth 

16  of  what  is  mine,  and  will  tell  it  to  you.  A  little  while, 
and  ye  no  longer  behold  me ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and 
ye  will  see  me. 

17  Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  to  one  another.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  to  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold 
me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  will  see  me  ?  and, 

18  Because  I  go  to  the  Father?  They  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?     We  do  not  know  what 

19  he  is  speaking  of.  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous 
of  asking  him,  and  said  to  them,  Is  it  of  this  that  ye  are 
inquiring  of  one  another,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  will 

20  see  me  ?  Truly,  truly  do  I  say  to  you,  that  ye  will  weep 
and  lament,  but  the  world  will  rejoice ;  ye  will  be  sorrow- 

21  ful,  but  your  sorrow  will  be  turned  into  joy.  A  woman 
when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come;  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 


240  JOHN  XVn. 

remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  through  joy  that  a  man 

22  is  born  into  the  world.  So  ye  also  now  have  sorrow ;  but 
I  shall  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  will  rejoice,  and  your 
joy  no  one  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  will  ask  nothing  of  me.  Truly, 
truly  do  I  say  to  you,  Whatever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father, 

24  he  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hitherto  ye  have  asked 
nothing  in  my  name ;  ask,  and  ye  will  receive,  that  your 
joy  may  be  made  full. 

25  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you  in  parables.  The 
time  is  coming,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  to  you  in  para- 

26  bles,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  In  that  day 
ye  will  ask  in  my  name ;  and  I  do  not  tell  you  that  I  will 

27  pray  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you, 
because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 

28  forth  from  God.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  have 
come  into  the  world ;  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to 
the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  say,  Lo !  now  thou  speakest  plainly,  and 

30  speakest  no  parable.  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest 
all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  one  should  ask  thee ; 
by  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

^  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye  now  believe  ?  Behold,  the 
hour  is  coming,  yea,  is  now  come,  when  ye  will  be  scat- 
tered, every  one  to  his  own,  and  will  leave  me  alone ;  and 

33  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  These 
things  I  have  spoken  to  you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace. 
In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation ;  but  be  of  good  cheer ;  I 
have  overcome  the  world. 

XVn.  When  Jesus  had  thus  spoken,  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said.  Father !  the  hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy 

2  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee  ;  according  as  thou 
gavest  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 

3  everlasting  life  to  all  whom  thou  hast  given  him.     And 


JOHN  xvn.  241 

this  is  the  everlasting  life,  to  know  thee,  the  only  true 
4  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  didst  send.  I  have  glo- 
rified thee  on  the  earth,  having  finished  the  work  which 
6  thou  gavest  me  to  do ;  and  now,  Father !  do  thou  glorify 
me  with  thyself,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6  I  manifested  thy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world.     Thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 

7  them  to  me ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Now  they 
know  that  all   things  whatever  thou  hast  given  me  are 

8  from  thee ;  for  I  have  given  to  them  the  words  which 
thou  hast  given  me ;  and  they  received  them,  and  knew 
surely  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  believed  that  thou 

9  didst  send  me.  I  pray  for  them ;  I  pray  not  for  the  world, 
but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me ;  for  they  are  thine ; 

10  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine ; 
and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

11  And  I  am  no  longer  in  the  world ;  and  they  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father !  keep  them  in 
thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 

12  one,  even  as  we  are.  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them 
in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me,  and  guarded  them ; 
and  no  one  of  them  is  lost  except  the  son  of  perdition, 

13  that  the  Scripture  may  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I  come  to 
thee ;  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may 

14  have  my  joy  made  full  in  them.  I  have  given  them  thy 
word ;  and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are 

15  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I  do 
not  pray  thee  to  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  to  keep 

16  them  from  evil.     They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am 

17  not  of  the  world.    Sanctify  them  in  thy  truth ;  thy  word  is 


Chap.  XVII.  S.    —to  hnow,  &c.    Possibly,  to  Jcnow  thee  as  the  only  true 
God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send,  Jesus,  as  the  Ch^t. 
Ver.  15.    — from  evil;  or,  from  the  Evil  One. 
18 


242  JOHN  XVIII. 

18  truth.     As  thou  didst  seud  me  into  the  world,  I  also  sent 

19  them  into  the  world.  And  in  their  behalf  I  sanctify  my- 
self, that  they  also  may  be  sanctified  in  the  truth. 

20  Yet  not  for  these  alone  do  I  pray,  but  also  for  those 

21  who  believe  in  me  through  their  word ;  that  they  all  may 
be  one;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me  and  I  in  thee,  that 
they  also  may  be  in  us,  that  the  world  may  believe  that 

22  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  have  given  them,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 

23  we  are  one ;  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may 
be  made  perfect  in  one,  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them,   as  thou  hast 

24  loved  me.  Father!  as  to  that  which  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  desire  that  they  also  be  with  me  where  I  am,  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me ; 
for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

25  Righteous  Father!  and  yet  the  world  knew  thee  not!  but 
I  knew  thee,  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

26  And  I  made  known  to  them  thy  name,  and  will  make 
it  known;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

XVIII.  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  across  the  brook  Kedron,  where  was  a 

2  garden,  into  which  he  entered  with  his  disciples.  And 
Judas  also,  his  betrayer,  knew  the  place;  because  Jesus 

3  often  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples.  Judas  then, 
having  received  the  band  of  soldiers,  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  torches 
and  lanterns  and  weapons. 

4  But  Jesus,  knowing  all  things  that  were  coming  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  saith  to  them.  Whom  do  ye  seek? 


Chap.  XVIII.  1-11.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  30-56;  Mark  xiv.  26-52;  Luke 
xxii.  39-53. 


JOHN  XVm.  243 

6  They  answered  him,  Jesus  the  Nazarene.  Jesus  salth 
to  them,  I  am  he.      Now  Judas   also,  his  betrayer,  was 

6  standing  with  them.  As  soon  then  as  he  said  to  them, 
I  am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to   the  ground. 

7  Again    therefore   he   asked    them,    Whom   do   ye   seek? 

8  And  they  said,  Jesus  the  Nazarene.  Jesus  answered,  I 
have  told  you  that  I  am  he.     If  therefore  ye  are  seeking 

9  me,  let  these  men  go.  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled 
which  he  si^oke,  "  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
I  have  lost  none." 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword,  drew  it  and  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

11  And  the  servant's  name  was  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore 
said  to  Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  into  the  sheath.  The  cup 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  So  the  band  and  the  captain,  and  the  officers  of  the  Jews, 

13  took  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  carried  him  to  Annas  first ; 
for  he  was  father-in-law  of  Caiaphas,  who  was  high-priest 

14  that  year.  And  it  was  Caiaphas  who  counselled  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  peo- 
ple. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  and  the  other  disciple  followed  Jesus. 
That  disciple  was  an  acquaintance  of  the  high-priest,  and 
went  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  palace  of  the  high- 

16  priest.  But  Peter  was  standing  outside  at  the  door.  The 
other  disciple  therefore,  who  was  an  acquaintance  of  the 
high-priest,  went  out  and  spoke  to  her  that  kept  the  door, 

17  and  brought  in  Peter.  Then  the  maid-servant  that  kept 
the  door  saith  to  Peter,  Art  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 

18  disciples?  He  saith,  I  am  not.  And  the  servants  and 
the  officers  were  standing  there,  having  made  a  fire  of 
coals,  for  it  was  cold,  and  were  warming  themselves ;  and 
Peter  was  standing  with  them  and  warming  himself. 

Ver.  12-27.    Comp.  Matt.  xxvi.  57-75;  Mark  xiv.  53-72;  Luke  xxii. 
54-71. 


244  JOHN   XVIII. 

19  The  high-priest  then  asked  Jesus  about  his  disciples, 

20  and  about  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  have 
spoken  plainly  to  the  world ;  I  always  taught  in  a  syna- 
gogue and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  assemble,  and 

21  in  secret  I  spoke  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  me?  Ask 
those  who  have  heard,  what  I  have  spoken  to  them ;  be- 

22  hold,  these  know  what  I  have  said.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  one  of  the  officers  who  was  standing  by  struck 
Jesus  on  the  face,  saying,  Is  it  thus  that  thou  answerest 

23  the  high-priest  ?  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  spoke  what  is 
evil,  testify  to  the  evil ;  but  if  well,  why  dost  thou  strike 

24  me?  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  to  Caiaphas  the 
high-priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself. 
So  they  said  to  him,  Art  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples  ? 

26  He  denied  and  said,  I  am  not.  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high-priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut 
off,  saith.  Did  not  I  see  thee  in   the  garden  with  him? 

27  Then  Peter  denied  again ;  and  immediately  a  cock  crew. 

28  Then  they  lead  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  to  the  governor's 
palace ;  and  it  was  early.  And  they  did  not  themselves 
go  into  the  palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went  out  to 
them,  and  saith,  What  accusation  do  ye  bring  against  this 

30  man  ?  They  answered  and  said  to  him,  If  he  had  not  been 
doing  evil,  we  would  not  have  delivered  him  up  to  thee. 

31  Pilate  therefore  said  to  them.  Take  him  yourselves,  and 
judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore 
said  to  him.  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  one   to 

32  death.  That  the  words  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spoke,  signifying  what  kind  of  death  he  was  to  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  went  into  the  palace  again,  and  called 


1-25 


Ver.  28-40.    Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  1-26;   Mark  xv.  1-15;  Luke  xxiii. 


JOHN  XIX.  245 

Jesus,  and  said  to  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered,  Dost  thou  say  this  of  thyself,  or  did  others 

35  tell  thee  concerning  me  ?  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew  ? 
Thy  own  nation  and  the  chief  priests  delivered  thee  up 

36  to  me.  What  hast  thou  done  ?  Jesus  answered.  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  my  servants  would  have  fought,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  up  to  the  Jews ;   but  now  is   my  kingdom 

37  not  from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  to  him,  Art  thou  a 
king  then?  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  what  is  true  ;  for 
I  am  a  king.  For  this  end  have  I  been  born,  and  for  this 
cause  have  I  come  into  the  world,  that  I  may  bear  witness 
to  the  truth.     Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  listen eth  to 

38  my  voice.  Pilate  saith  to  him.  What  is  truth  ?  And  hav- 
ing said  this,  he  went  out  again  to  the  Jews,  and  saith  to 

39  them,  I  find  nothing  criminal  in  him.  But  ye  have  a  cus- 
tom that  I  should  release  to  you  one  at  the  passover :  do 
ye  desire,  therefore,  that  I  release  to  you  the  king  of  the 

40  Jews  ?  Then  they  cried  out  again,  saying,  Not  this  man, 
but  Barabbas.     Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

XIX.     Then  therefore  Pilate  took  Jesus  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  put  on  him  a  purple  robe,  and  approached 

3  him  and  said,  Hail,  king  of  the  Jews !  and  they  gave  him 
blows  on  the  face. 

4  Again  Pilate  went  forth,  and  saith  to  them.  Behold,  I 
bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 

5  nothing   criminal   in  him.     Jesus   therefore   came   forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.     And 

6  [Pilate]  saith  to  them.  Behold  the  man !    When  therefore 

Ver.  38.  —  nothing  criminal  in  him;  i.e.  nothing  by  wliich  a  legal  charge 
can  be  maintained  against  him. 

Chap.  XIX.  1-30.  Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  27-56;  Mark  xv.  16-41;  Luke 
xxiii.  26-49. 


246  JOHN  XIX. 

the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  Crucify  !  crucify  !     Pilate  saith  to  them,  Take  him 

7  yourselves,  and  crucify  him;  for  I  find  nothing  criminal 
in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him.  We  have  a  law,  and 
according  to  the  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  "When  Pilate  therefore  heard  this,  he  was  the  more 

9  afraid;  and  went  again  into  the  palace,  and  saith  to  Je- 
sus, Whence  art  thou?     But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Pilate  saith  to  him,  Dost  thou  not  speak  to  me?  Dost 
thou  not  know  that  I  have  power  to  release  thee,  and 

11  have  power  to  crucify  thee?  Jesus  answered,  Thou 
wouldst  have  no  power  against  me,  unless  it  had  been 
given  thee  from  above;  for  this  cause  he  that  delivered 
me  up  to  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  From  this  time  Pilate  sought  to  release  him.  But^the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  K  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art 
not  a  friend  of  Caesar.     Every  one  that  maketh  himself 

13  a  king,  setteth  himself  against  Caesar.  When  therefore 
Pilate  heard  these  words,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat 
down  on  the  judgment-seat,  in  a  place  called  the  Pave- 

14  ment,  but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the  prep- 
aration of  the  passover.     It  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

15  And  he  saith  to  the  Jews,  Behold  your  king !  Upon  this 
they  cried  out.  Away  with  him  !  Away  with  him !  Crucify 
him !    Pilate  saith  to  them.  Shall  I  crucify  your  king  ? 

16  The  chief  priests  answered.  We  have  no  king  but  Csesar. 
Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  up  to  them  to  be  cru- 
cified. 

17  They  therefore  took  Jesus ;  and  bearing  his  own  cross, 
he  went  forth  into  the  place  called  Place  of  a  Skull ;  in  He- 

18  brew,  Golgotha;  where  they  crucified  him,  and  with  him 

19  two  others,  one  on  each  side,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And 
Pilate  wrote  an  inscription  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  the  writing  was,  "  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  the  king  of 


JOHN  XIX.  247 

20  the  Jews."  This  inscription  therefore  was  read  by  many 
of  the  Jews ;  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
near  the  city ;  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  Latin,  and 

21  Greek.  Therefore  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  said  to 
Pilate,  Write  not,  The  king  of  the  Jews ;  but  that  he  said, 

22  I  am  king  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written,  I  have  written. 

23  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part, 
and  also  his  coat.    Now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven 

24  from  the  top  throughout.  They  said  therefore  among  them- 
selves. Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be.  That  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled :  "  They 
parted  my  garments  among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
cast  lots.""^     These  things  the  soldiers  did. 

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and  Mary 

26  the  Magdalene.  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  whom  he  loved  standing  by,  saith  to  his 

27  mother.  Woman,  behold  thy  son !  Then  he  saith  to  the 
disciple.  Behold  thy  mother !  And  from  that  hour  the  dis- 
ciple took  her  to  his  own  home. 

28  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  fin- 
ished, in  order  that  the  Scripture  might  be  accomplished, 

29  saith,  I  thirst.  A  vessel  was  brought  full  of  vinegar ;  and 
putting  a  sponge  filled  with  vinegar  upon  a  stalk  of  hys- 

30  sop,  they  raised  it  to  his  mouth.  When  therefore  he  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished !  and  he  bowed 
his  head,  and  yielded  up  his  spirit. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation,  that 
the  bodies  might  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath, 
for  that  sabbath  was  a  great  day,  besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

*  Ps.  xxii.  18. 


248  JOHN  XX. 

32  So  the  soldiers  came  and  broke  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 

33  of  the  other  who  was  crucified  with  him.  But  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  already  dead,  they 

34  broke  not  his  legs ;  but  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  immediately  there  came  out  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  and  his  wit- 
ness is  true ;  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  what  is  true, 

36  that  ye  also  may  believe.  For  these  things  came  to  pass, 
that  the  scripture  might   be  fulfilled,  "A  bone   of  him 

37  shall  not  be  broken."^  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  "  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced."  f 

38  And  after  this,  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  concealing  it  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  besought 
Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus ;  and 
Pilate  gave  him  leave.     They  came   therefore  and  took 

39  him  away.  Nicodemus  also,  he  who  at  the  first  went  to 
him  by  night,  came  bringing  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and 

40  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pounds  weight.  Then  they  took 
the  body  of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  cloths  with  the 
spices,  as  is  the  manner  of  the  Jews  in  preparing  for 
burial. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was 
a  garden,  and  in  the  garden  a  new  tomb,  in  which  no 

42  one  had  ever  been  laid.  There  then,  on  account  of  the 
Jews'  preparation-day,  they  laid  Jesus ;  for  the  tomb  was 
at  hand. 

XX.  But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  Mary  the  Magda- 
lene Cometh  early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  to  the  tomb,  and 

Ver.  38-42.     Comp.  Matt,  xxvii.  57-61;  Mark  xv.  42-47;  Luke  xxiii. 
50-56. 

Chap.  XX.  1,  2.    Comp.  Matt,  xxviii.  1-8 ;  Mark  xvi.  1-8 ;  Luke  xxiv. 
1-11. 

*  Exod.  xii.  46 ;  Num.  ix.  12.  f  Zech.  xii.  10. 


JOHN  XX.  249 

seeth  that  the  stone  had  been  taken  away  from  the  tomb. 

2  She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and 
to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  to  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we 

3  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  therefore  went 
forth,  and  the  other  disciple,  and  they  set  out  for  the  tomb. 

4  And  they  ran  both  together ;  and  the  other  disciple  outran 

5  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  tomb.    And  stooping  down,  he 

6  seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying ;  but  he  did  not  go  in.  Then 
cometh  also  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and  he  went  into 

7  the  tomb ;  and  he  behokleth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and 
the  napkin   that  was  about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 

8  linen  cloths,  but  folded  up  in  a  place  by  itself.  Then 
therefore  went  in  also  the  other  disciple,  who  came  first  to 

9  the  tomb ;  and  he  saw,  and  believed.  For  not  even  yet  did 
they  know  the  Scripture,  that  he  must  rise  from  the  dead. 

i2  So  the  disciples  went  away  again  to  their  home.  But 
Mary  was  standing  without  by  the  tomb  weeping.    And  as 

12  she  wept,  she  stooped  down  into  the  tomb,  and  beholdeth 
two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at 

13  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say 
to  her,  Woman,  why  dost  thou  weep  ?  She  saith  to  them. 
Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not 

14  where  they  have  laid  him.  Having  said  this,  she  turned 
back,  and  beheld  Jesus  standing ;  and  knew  not  that  it  was 

15  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Woman,  why  dost  thou  weep  ? 
whom  dost  thou  seek?  She,  supposing  that  it  was  the 
gardener,  saith  to  him.  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence, 
tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him 

16  away.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Mary !  She  turned  and  saith 
to  him  in  Hebrew,  Rabbuni !   which  signifieth,  Teacher ! 

17  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Touch  me  not ;  for  I  have  not  yet  as- 
cended to  the  Father ;  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  to 

Ver.  3-10.     Cnmp.  Luke  xxiv.  12. 

Ver.  11-18.    Comp.  Matt,  xxviii.  9, 10;  Mark  xvi-  9-11. 


250  JOHN  XX. 

them,  I  ascend  to  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my 
God  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  the  Magdalene  cometh,  bringing  word  to  the  dis- 
ciples that  she  had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  said 
these  things  to  her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening  on  that  day,  which  was 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  and  the  doors  where  the  disci- 
ples were  had  been  shut  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came 
and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  to  them.  Peace  be  to  you ! 

20  And  having  said  this,  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his 
side.     The  disciples  therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw 

21  the  Lord.     Then  he  said  to  them  again.  Peace  be  to  you  ! 

22  As  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  I  also  send  you.  And  hav- 
ing said  this,  he  breathed  on   them,  and  saith  to  them, 

23  Receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  Whosever  sins  ye  remit,  they 
are  remitted  to  them;  whosever  ye  retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 

25  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  to  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  to 
them.  Unless  I  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the  place  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  shall  not  believe. 

26  And  after  eight  days  the  disciples  were  again  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  to  you ! 

27  Then  he  saith  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands,  and  reach  forth  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into 

28  my  side;   and  be  not   faithless,  but   believing.     Thomas 

29  answered  and  said  to  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God!  Je- 
sus saith  to  him,  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
believed;  blessed  are  they  who  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed. 


Ver.  19-23.    Comp.  Mark  xvi.  14-18 ;  Luke  xxiv.  36-43. 


JOHN  XXL  251 

30  Many  other  signs  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  dis- 

31  ciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.  But  these  have 
been  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  and  that  beheving  ye  may  have  life  in 
his  name. 

XXI.  After  these  things  he  manifested  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  lake  of  Tiberias.     And  he  manifested  him- 

2  self  in  this  manner.  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his 

3  disciples.  Simon  Peter  saith  to  them,  I  am  going  a  fishing. 
They  say  to  him,  We  also  will  go  with  thee.  They  set  out 
and  went  into  the  boat,  and  on  that  night  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  coming  on,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore ;  but  the  disciples  did  not  know  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus   saith   to  them.  Children,  have  ye  any  fish? 

6  They  answered  him.  No.  And  he  said  to  them,  Cast  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  will  find.  And 
they  cast  it,  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for" 

7  the  multitude  of  the  fishes.  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  to  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  Simon  Peter 
therefore,  hearing  that  it  was  the  Lord,  girded  on  his 
outer  garment,  for  he  had  on  nothing  but  his  under  one, 

8  and  threw  himself  into  the  lake.  And  the  other  disciples 
came  in  the  boat,  (for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  only 
about   two  hundred   cubits,)  dragging   the  net  with  the 

9  fishes.  When  therefore  they  had  come  to  land,  they  see 
a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  a  fish  lying  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  them.  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 

11  caught.  Simon  Peter  therefore  went  on  board,  and  drew 
the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty- 


Chap.  XXI.  5.     —  any  Jish  ?    More  closely,  anything  to  eat  with  [the 
bread]  ? 


252  JOHN  XXI. 

three ;  and  though  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not 
broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Come  and  breakfast.  But  no  one 
of  the  disciples  durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  knowing 

13  that  it  was  the  Lord.    Jesus  cometh  and  taketh  the  bread, 

14  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the 
third  time  that  Jesus  manifested  himself  to  his  disciples, 
after  he  had  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  breakfasted,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon 
Peter,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  more  than 
these?  He  saith  to  him,  Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.     He  saith  to  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon,  son  of 
John,  lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith  to  him.  Yea,  Lord,  thou 
knowest   that  I  love  thee.     He  saith  to  him,  Tend  my 


17  He  saith  to  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  John, 
lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said 
to  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said  to 
him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things ;  thou  knowest  that 

18  I  love  thee.  He  saith  to  him,  Feed  my  sheep.  Truly, 
truly  do  I  say  to  thee,  when  thou  wast  young,  thou  didst 
gird  thyself,  and  walk  whither  thou  wouldst;  but  when 
thou  hast  grown  old,  thou  wilt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  will  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou 

19  wouldst  not.  This  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  was  to  glorify  God. 

And  having  thus  spoken,  he  saith  to  him,  Follow  me. 

20  Peter,  turning  round,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
following,  —  who  also  at  supper  leaned  back  on  his  breast, 

21  and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ?  —  Peter, 
seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  how  will  it  be  with 

22  him  ?     Jesus  saith  to  him.  If  it  be  my  will  that  he  remain 

23  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ?  Follow  thou  me.  This 
report  therefore  went  abroad  among  the  brethren,  that 


JOHN  XXL  253 

this  disciple  was  not  to  die.  And  yet  Jesus  did  not  say 
to  liim,  He  will  not  die ;  but,  If  it  be  my  will  that  he  re- 
main till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ? 
24  This  is  the  disciple  who  testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
hath  written  these  things ;  and  we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true. 

Ver.  25.  This  verse,  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus 
did;  and  if  they  were  to  be  every  one  toritten,  I  suppose  that  not  even  the  7vorld 
itself  could  contain  the  books  that  would  be  written,  is  omitted  by  Tischendorf, 
apparently  because  it  was  wanting  in  the  Sinai  manuscript,  as  originally 
written.  It  is  found  in  all  other  known  manuscripts,  though  in  many  copies 
it  is  said  in  a  note  to  have  been  regarded  by  some  as  a  later  addition. 


ACTS    OF    APOSTLES. 


I.     The  former  narrative  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all  that 

2  Jesus  both  did  and  taught  from  the  beginning  until  the 
day  in  which,  after  he  had  through  the  Holy  Spirit  given 
commandments  to  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen,  he 

3  was  taken  up ;  to  whom  also  he  showed  himself  living, 
after  he  had  suffered,  by  many  sure  proofs,  appearing  to 
them  during  forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  things  per- 

4  taining  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  while  in  assembly 
with  them,  he  commanded  them  not  to  depart  from  Jeru- 
salem, but  to  wait  for  what  had  been  promised  by  the 

6  Father,  which  [said  he]  ye  heard  from  me ;  for  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water,  but  ye  will  be  baptized  in 
the  Holy  Spirit  not  many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore,  having  come  together,  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  art  thou  at  this  time  about  to  restore  the  king- 

7  dom  to  Israel  ?  But  he  said  to  them.  It  belongeth  not  to 
you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the  Father  appointed 

8  by  his  own  authority.  But  ye  will  receive  power  when 
the  Holy  Spirit  hath  come  upon  you ;  and  ye  will  be 
my  witnesses,  both  in  Jerusalem  and  in  all  Judaea,  and 
in  Samaria,  and  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 

9  And  having  thus  spoken,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  were  looking  earnestly  into  heaven  as 
he  went  up,  lo !  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel, 

11  who  said,  Men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 


ACTS  I.  255 

heaven  ?  This  Jesus,  who  hath  been  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  will  come  in  the  same  manner  in  which  ye 
beheld  him  going  into  heaven. 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  near  Jerusalem,  within  a  sabbath-day's 

13  journey.  And  when  they  had  come  in,  they  went  up 
into  the  upper  room  where  they  were  making  their 
abode,  namely,  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheeus,  and  Simon  the  zealot,  and  Judas  the 

14  brother  of  James.  These  all  continued  with  one  accord 
in  prayer,  with  women  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus, 
and  his  brothers. 

15  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren,  and  said,   (the  number  of  the  names  together 

16  was  about  one  hundred  and  twenty,)  Brethren,  it  was 
necessary  that  this  scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  which  the 
Holy  Spirit  through  the  mouth  of  David  spoke  before 
concerning  Judas,  who  became  guide  to  those  who  took 

17  Jesus.     For  he  was  numbered   among  us,  and  obtained 

18  the  allotment  of  this  ministry.  Now  this  man  purchased 
a  field  with  the  wages  of  the  iniquity ;  and  falling  head- 
long he  burst  asunder  in  the  middle,  and  all  his  bowels 

19  gushed  out.  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Jerusalem,  so   that  that  field  is  called  in  their 

20  own  tongue,  Aceldamach,  that  is.  Field  of  Blood.  For 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  "  Let  his  habitation 
be  made  desolate,  and  let  no  one  dwell  therein ; "  *  and, 

21  "  Let  another  take  his  office."  t  Of  these  men,  therefore, 
who  accompanied  us  all  the   time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 

22  went  in  and  out  among  us,  from  the  baptism  of  John 
until  the  day  when  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one 
be  made  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

*  Ps.  Ixix.  25.  t  Ps.  cix.  8. 


256  ACTS  n. 

23  And  they  proposed  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  who 

24  was  surnaraed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed 
saying,  Thou,  Lord,  who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men, 

25  show  which  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen  to  take  the 
part  of  this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas 
by  transgression  fell  away,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own 

26  place.  And  they  cast  lots  for  them;  and  the  lot  fell 
upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 


II.     And  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  they  were  all  together  in 

2  one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  out  of  heaven  a 
sound,  as  of  a  rushing  mighty   wind;   and  it  filled   the 

3  whole  house  where  they  were  sitting ;  and  there  appeared 
to  them  tongues  as  of  fire,  distributing  themselves ;  and 

4  one  sat  upon  each  of  them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues, 

5  even  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance.  Now  there  were 
dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from  every  na- 

6  tion  under  heaven.  And  when  this  sound  took  jDlace,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  confounded,  because 
every  one  heard   them  speaking   in   his   own   language. 

7  And  they  were  amazed,  and  marvelled,  saying,  Behold, 

8  are  not  all  these  who  speak  Galil^eans?  and  how  is  it 
that   we   every    one   hear    them   in   our   own    language, 

9  wherein  we  were  born?  Parthians  and  Medes  and 
Elamites,   and   those   who   inhabit    Mesopotamia,   Judaea 

10  and  Cappadocia,  Pontus  and  Asia,  Phrygia  and  Pam- 
phylia,  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and 
Romans  who   sojourn   here,  both  Jews   and   Proselytes, 

11  Cretans  and  Arabians  —  how  is  it  that  we  hear  them 
speaking  in  our  tongues   the  wonderful  works   of  God? 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed   and  were  in  doubt,   saying 

13  one  to  another.  What  can  this  mean?  Others  making 
sport  of  it,  said,  They  are  full  of  new  wine. 


ACTS  n.  257 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  to  them.  Men  of  .Tudfea,  and  all  that  dwell 
at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  to  you,  and  hearken  to  my 

15  words.     For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose ;  for  it 

16  is  the  third  hour  of  the  day ;  but  this  is  what  was  spoken 

17  through  the  prophet  Joel,  "  It  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 
saith  God,  that  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh ; 
and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  will  prophesy,  and  your 
young  men  will  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  will  dream 

18  dreams ;  and  even  on  my  servants,  and  on  my  handmaids, 
I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  in  those  days,  and  they  will 

19  prophesy.  And  I  will  show  wonders  in  heaven  above, 
and  signs  on  the  earth  beneath,  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor 

20  of  smoke;  the  sun  will  be  turned  into  darkness  and  the 
moon  into  blood,  before  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  the 

21  great  and  notable  day.  And  it  shall  be  that  every  one 
that  calleth  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved."  * 

22  Men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words !  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  a 
man  approved  of  God  to  you  by  miracles,  and  wonders, 
and  signs,  which   God  wrought  by  him  in  the  midst  of 

23  you,  as  ye  yourselves  know,  —  this  man,  being  delivered  up 
by  the  settled  purpose  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye,  by 

24  the  hand  of  godless  men,  crucified  and  slew.  But  God 
raised  him  up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of  death,  because 

25  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  held  by  it.  For 
David  saith  concerning  him,  "I  saw  the  Lord  always 
before  me ;  because  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should 

26  not  be  moved.  Therefore  my  heart  rejoiced,  and  my 
tongue  exulted ;  moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall  dwell  in 

27  hope  ;  because  thou  wilt  not  abandon  my  soul  to  the  under- 
world, nor  wilt  thou  suff*er  thy  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  didst  make  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life ;  thou  wilt 

29  make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance."  f     Brethren, 

Ver.  23.-    —  godless  men ;  i.e.  the  heathen  Romans,  who  had  not  God's 
law.     See  1  Cor.  ix.  21.  *  Joel  ii.  28-32.  t  Ps.  xvi.  8-11. 

17 


258  ACTS  11. 

I  may  speak  to  you  with  freedom  of  the  patriarch  Da- 
vid, that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb  is 

30  among  us  to  this  day.  Being  then  a  prophet,  and  know- 
ing that  God  had  sworn  to  him  with  an  oath  that  he  would 

31  set  one  sprung  from  his  loins  upon  his  throne,  he  foresaw 
and  spoke  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that  neither  was 
he  abandoned  to  the  undervTorld,  nor  did  his  flesh  see 

32  corruption.     This  Jesus    God  raised  up,  whereof  we  all 

33  are  witnesses.  Being  therefore  exalted  by  the  right  hand 
of  God,  and  having  received  from  the  Father  the  promised 
Holy  Spirit,  he  hath  poured  forth  this,  which  ye  both  see 

34  and  hear.  For  David  did  not  ascend  into  the  heavens ; 
but  he  himself  saith,  The  Lord  said  to  my  lord,  "  Sit  thou 

35  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 

36  stool."*  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  as- 
suredly that  God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ, 
—  this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

37  And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pierced  to  the 
heart,  and  said  to  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 

38  Brethren,  what  must  we  do?  But  Peter  said  to  them, 
Repent,  and  let  every  one  of  you  be  baptized  to  the 
name   of  Jesus   Christ   for   forgiveness    of  sins,    and   ye 

39  will  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  the  promise 
is  to  you  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he  testify  and  exhort, 
saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  perverse  generation. 

41  They  therefore  received  his  word,  and  were  baptized; 
and  there  were  added  on  that  day  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

42  And  they  were  constantly  attending  on  the  teaching  of 
the  apostles,  and  the  imparting  [of  their  substance],  the 

43  breaking  of  bread,  and  the  prayers.     And  fear  came  upon 


Ver.  40.    —  Save  yourselves ;  more  literally,  Be  saved.        *  Ps.  ex.  1. 


ACTS  III.  259 

every  soul;  and  many  wonders  and  signs  were  wrought 

44  through  the  apostles.    And  all  that  believed  were  together, 

45  and  had  all  things  common  ;  and  they  sold  their  posses- 
sions and  goods,  and  divided  them  among  all,  as  any  one 

46  had  need.  And  attending  daily  with  one  accord  in  the 
temple,  and  breaking  bread  in  a  private  house,  they  par- 
took of  their  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  praising  God,  and  having  favor  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  those  who  were  in  the 
way  of  salvation. 

in.  And  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  together  to 
the   temple,  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  which  is  the   ninth 

2  hour.  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his  birth  was 
carried  along,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the 
temple  which  is  called   Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  those 

3  who   entered  the  temple;  who,  seeing  Peter   and  John 

4  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  alms.  And  Peter 
fixing  his  eyes  upon  him,  with  John,  said.  Look  upon  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  to  them,  expecting  to  receive  some- 

6  thing  from  them.  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and  gold  have 
I  none ;  but  what  I  have  I  give  thee.     In  the  name  of 

7  Jesus  Christ  the  Nazarene,  rise  up  and  walk.  And  grasp- 
ing him  by  the  right  hand,  he  raised  him  up ;  and  imme- 

8  diately  his  feet  and  ancles  received  strength.  And  leaping 
forth  he  stood,  and  walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 

9  the  temple,  walking  and  leaping,  praising  God.     And  all 

10  the  people  saw  him  walking,  and  praising  God ;  and  they 
recognized  him  as  the  man  that  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beauti- 
ful Gate  of  the  temple ;  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  to  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  fast  to  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people 
ran  together  to   them  in   the  porch  that  is  called  Solo- 

12  men's,  greatly  wondering.  But  Peter  seeing  it,  answered 
the    people:   Men    of  Israel,    why   wonder   ye    at   this? 


260  ACTS  III. 

Or  why  look  ye  earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power   or   godliness   we   had   made   this    man   to   walk? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  God  of 
our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  servant  Jesus,  whom  ye 
indeed  delivered  up,  and  denied  him  in  the  presence  of 

14  Pilate,  when  he  had  decided  to  release  him.  But  ye  de- 
nied the  holy  and  righteous  one,  and  asked  that  a  mur- 

15  derer  should  be  granted  to  you.  But  the  author  of  life 
ye  killed ;  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  whereof  we 

16  are  witnesses.  And  his  name,  through  faith  in  his  name, 
made  this  man  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know ;  yea,  the 
faith  which  is  through  him  gave  him  this  perfect  sound- 

17  ness  in  the  presence  of  you  all.  And  now,  brethren,  I 
know  that  ye  acted  in  ignorance,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  God  thus  fulfilled  what  he  had  before  announced  by 
the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ  should  suf- 

19  fer.  Repent  therefore  and  turn  from  your  ways,  that  your 
sins  may  be  blotted  out,  in  order  that  the  times  of  refresh- 

20  ing  may  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  that  he 
may  send  forth  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  before  appointed  for 

21  you ;  whom  heaven  indeed  must  receive  until  the  times 
of  a  restoration  of  all  things ;  of  which  times  God  spoke 
by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  from  the  days  of  old. 

22  Moses  indeed  said,  "A  prophet  will  the  Lord  your  God 
raise  up  to  you  from  among  your  brethren,  as  he  raised 
up  me ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things,  whatever  he  shall 

23  speak  to  you.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every  soul 
which  doth  not  hear  that  prophet  shall  be  utterly  de- 

24  stroyed  from  among  the  people.'"^  And  all  the  prophets 
also,  Samuel  and  those  who  followed,  as  many  as  spoke, 
announced  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 

Ver.  15.    —  author  of  life.    Possibly  the  Greek  term  also  includes  the 
idea  that  Christ  was  the  first-born  from  the  dead.     Col.  1.  18. 
*  Deut.  xviii.  16,  IS,  19. 


ACTS  IV.  261 

which  God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying  to  Abraham, 
"  And  in  thy  posterity  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
26  be  blessed."  *  To  you  first,  God,  having  raised  up  his 
servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 

IV.  And  while  they  were  speaking  to  the  people,  the  priests 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple  and   the  Sadducees  came 

2  upon  them,  being  indignant  that  they  taught  the  people, 
and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  upon  them,  and  put  them  in  prison 

4  until  the  next  day ;  for  it  was  now  evening.  Many  how- 
ever of  those  who  heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the  num- 
ber of  the  men  became  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  next  day,  that  their  rulers 

6  and  elders  and  scribes,  and  Annas  the  high -priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high -priest,  were  gathered 

7  together  at  Jerusalem.  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what  power,  or  by  what 
name,  did  ye  do  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  said  to  them, 

9  Rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel !  If  we  are  this 
day  examined  in  respect  to  a  good  deed  done  to  a  cripple, 

10  by  what  means  he  hath  been  restored,  be  it  known  to 
you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  the  Nazarene,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom 
God  raised  from  the  dead,  —  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 

11  here  before  you  sound.  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  by  you  the  builders,  which  is  become  a  corner- 

12  stone.    And  there  is  salvation  in  no  other ;  for  there  is  not 


Chap.  IV.  1.     —  captain  of  the  temple.     See  note  on  Luke  xxii.  4. 
Ver.  7.    —  did  ye  do  this.    In  the  Greek,  "  ye  "  is  emphatic. 
*  Gen.  xxii.  18;  comp.  xii.  3. 


262  ACTS  IV. 

another  name  under  heaven,  that  hath  been  given  among 
men,  by  which  we  must  be  saved. 

13  And  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 
and  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  common  men, 
they  wondered ;  and  they  recognized  them  as  having  been 

14  with  Jesus.  And  seeing  the  man  that  had  been  cured 
standing   with   them,   they  could  say  nothing  in    reply. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of 

16  the  council,  they  conferred  among  themselves,  saying, 
What  shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  re- 
markable sign  hath  been  wrought  by  them  is  manifest 
to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us 
strictly  forbid  them  with  threats  to  speak  any  longer  in 

18  this  name  to  any  one.  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded them  not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach,  in  the  name 

19  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  to  them, 
Whether  it  is  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  to  you 

20  rather  than  to  God,  judge  ye.  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  saw  and  heard. 

21  So,  having  further  threatened  them,  they  let  them  go, 
finding  no  way  to  punish  them,  on  account  of  the  people ; 
because  all  were  glorifying  God  for  that  which  had  been 

22  done.  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old,  on  whom 
this  sign  of  the  healing  had  been  wrought. 

23  And  being  released  they  went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had  said 

24  to  them.  And  on  hearing  it,  they  lifted  up  their  voice  to 
God  with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  he  that  made 
heaven  and  earth  and  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them ; 

25  who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant  David  said,  "  Why  did  the 

26  heathen  rage,  and  the  peoples  meditate  vain  things  ?  The 
kings  of  the  earth  came  up,  and  the  rulers  assembled  to- 

27  gether,  against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed."  *    For 

*  Ps.  u.  1,  2. 


ACTS   V.  263 

in  truth  against  thy  holy  servant  Jesus,  whom  thou  didst 
anoint,  did  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  gen- 

28  tiles,  and  the  peoples  of  Israel,  assemble  in  this  city,  to  do 
whatever  thy  hand  and  thy  will  before  determined  to  be 

29  done.  And  now.  Lord,  look  upon  their  threatenings,  and 
grant  to  thy  servants   that  with  all  boldness    they   may 

30  speak  thy  word,  while  thou  stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to 
heal,  and  signs  and  wonders  are  wrought  through  the 
name  of  thy  holy  servant  Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  they  spoke  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  those  who  believed  were  of  one 
heart,  and  of  one  soul ;  and  not  one  of  them  said  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own ;  but 

33  they  had  all  things  common.  And  with  great  power  did 
the  apostles  give   their  testimony  to  the  resurrection  of 

34  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.  For 
there  was  no  one  among  them  that  was  in  want ;  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 

35  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and  laid 
them  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles ;  and  distribution  was 
made  to  every  one,  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  when  interpreted.  Son  of  consolation,)  a  Le- 

37  vite,  born  in  Cyprus,  having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the 
money,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

V.     But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 

2  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife   also   having   knowledge  of  it;    and   brought  a 

3  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles.  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  did  Satan  fill  thy  heart  that  thou 
shouldst  lie  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  keep  back  part  of  the 

4  price  of  the  land?     While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine 


264  ACTS   V. 

own?     And  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 

power  ?    Why  didst  thou  conceive  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ? 

6  Thou  didst  not  lie  to  men,  but  to  God.     And  Ananias, 

hearing  these  words,  fell  down,  and  expired.     And  great 

6  fear  came  on  all  that  heard  of  it.  And  the  young  men 
arose,  and  wrapt  him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and  buried 

7  hira.  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after, 
when  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  had  happened,  came  in. 

8  Peter  said  to  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so 

9  much.  And  she  said.  Yes,  for  so  much.  And  Peter  said 
to  her.  Why  is  it  that  ye  agreed  together  to  try  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  ?     Lo  !  the  feet  of  those  who  have  buried  thy 

10  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  will  carry  thee  out.  And 
she  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and  expired ;  and  the 
young  men,  when  they  came  in,  found  her  dead,  and  car- 

11  ried  her  out,  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.  And  great 
fear  came  upon  all  the  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard 
of  these  things.  , 

12  And  many  signs  and  wonders  were  wrought  among  the 
people  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles ;  and  they  were  all 

13  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  But  of  the  rest  no 
one  dared  to  join  himself  to  them.     But  the  people  highly 

14  honored  them;  and  more  and  more  were  believers  added 

15  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women ;  so  that 
in  the  streets  they  brought  out  the  sick,  and  laid  them 
on  beds  and  couches,  in  order  that  at  least  the  shadow 
of  Peter,  as  he  passed,  might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  The  multitude  also  belonging  to  the  cities  around  came 
together  to  Jerusalem  bringing  the  sick,  and  those  plagued 
by  unclean  spirits ;  and  they  were  all  healed. 

17  But  the  high-priest  and  all  that  were  with  him,  which 
is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,  rose  up  and  were  filled  with 

18  indignation,  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them 

19  in  the  public  prison.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  the 
night  opened  the  prison-doors,  and  brought  them  forth  and 


ACTS  V.  265 

20  said,  Go,  stand  and  speak  in   the  temple  to  the  people 

21  all  the  words  of  this  life.  And  hearing  this,  they  went 
into  the  temple  at  daybreak  and  taught.  But  the  high- 
priest  and  they  that  were  with  him  came  and  called  to- 
gether the  council,  and  all  the  elders  of  the  sons  of  Israel, 

22  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought.  But  the 
officers  that  came  did  not  find  them  in  the  prison ;  and 

23  they  returned  and  brought  word,  saying.  The  prison  we 
found  shut  in  all  security  and  the  keepers  standing  at 
the  doors :  but  when  we  opened  them,  we  found  no  one 

24  within.  And  when  the  priest,  and  the  captain  of  the 
temple,  and  the  chief  priests  heard  these  words,  they  were  at 

25  a  loss  concerning  them,  to  what  this  would  come.  But  one 
came  and  brought  them  word,  Lo !  the  men  whom  ye  put 

'in  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple  and  teaching  the  peo- 

26  pie.  Then  went  the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought 
them  without  violence,  that  they  might  not  be  stoned ;  for 

27  they  feared  the  people.  And  having  brought  them,  they  set 
them  before  the  council.     And  the  high-priest  questioned 

28  them,  saying,  We  strictly  commanded  you  not  to  teach  in 
this  name,  and  lo !  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  teach- 
ing, and  mean  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answered  and  said.  We  ought 

30  to  obey  God  rather  than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  by  hanging  him  on  a  cross ; 


Ver.  30.  —  on  a  cross ;  literally,  on  wood,  or,  a  beam  of  wood.  The  word 
tree  was  used  by  early  English  writers  in  the  general  sense  of  wood,  or,  a 
beam  of  wood.  Chaucer  speaks  of  "vessells  of  tre,"  "  halle  of  tre."  The 
Geneva  version  of  the  0.  T.  says,  "  Let  them  make  a  tree  of  fifty  cubits 
high  "  (Esth.  V.  14).  Tyndal  and  most  of  the  early  English  translators  have 
it  hanged  on  tree,  in  this  and  the  corresponding  passages.  I  suppose  that  the 
New  Testament  writers  used  the  expression  ivood,  or  a  beam  of  wood,  rather 
than  C7'0ss,  in  order  to  make  a  verbal  correspondence  between  the  hanging  of 
Christ  nnd  Deut.  xxi.  23,  where  undoubtedly  a  wooden  beam,  or  large  stake, 
not  a  cross,  is  denoted.  Comp.  Gal.  iii.  13.  But  as  the  cross  is  universally 
understood  to  be  made  of  wood,  it  seems  best  to  use  the  word  which  is  found 


266  ACTS  V. 

31  him  hath  God  exalted  by  his  right  hand,  as  a  Leader  and 
Saviour,  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of 

32  sins.  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things,  and  so 
also  is  the  Holy  Spirit  which  God  hath  given  to  those 
who  obey  him. 

33  But  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  filled  with  rage, 

34  and  were  resolving  to  kill  them.  But  there  stood  up  one 
in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the 
law,  in  high  esteem  with  all  the  people,  and  commanded  to 

35  put  the  men  forth  a  little  jv^hile,  and  said  to  them  [of  the 
council],  Men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  to  what 

36  ye  are  about  to  do  in  respect  to  these  men.  For  before 
these  days  arose  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some- 
body ;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred, 
joined  themselves :  who   was   slain,  and  all,  as  many  as 

37  obeyed  him,  were  scattered,  and  came  to  nought.  After 
this  man  arose  Judas  the  Galilaean,  in  the  days  of  the 
registering,  and  drew  people  away  after  him ;  he  also  per- 

38  ished,  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed.  And 
now  I  say  to  you.  Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone ;  for  if  this  design  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 

39  come  to  nought ;  but  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able 
to  overthrow  them;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  also  fighting 
against  God. 

40  And  they  were  persuaded  by  him ;  and  having  called 
the  apostles,  they  beat  them,  and  commanded  them  not 

41  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  released  them.  They 
therefore  went  away  from  the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  in 

42  behalf  of  that  name ;  and  every  day,  in  the  temple,  and 
in  houses,  they  ceased  not  to  teach,  and  to  publish  the 
glad  tidings  concerning  Jesus  the  Christ. 

in  the  Gospels.  Both  of  the  senses  of  the  word  tree,  as  used  by  the  early 
English  writers,  are  now  obsolete,  except  in  a  few  compound  words,  such  as 
axle-tree,  whipple-tree,  &c. 


ACTS  VL  267 


VI.  But  in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the  <ilisciples 
was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Hellen- 
ists against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were  neg- 

2  lected  in  the  daily  ministration.  And  the  twelve  called 
the  multitude  of  the  disciples  to  them,  and  said.  It  doth 
not  seem  to  us  proper,  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 

3  God,  and  provide  for  tables.  Therefore,  brethren,  look 
out  among  you  seven  men  of  good  repute,  full  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  will  appoint  over  this 

4  business;  but  we  will  give  ourselves  closely  to  prayer, 
and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  And  what  was  said  pleased  the  whole  multitude.  And 
they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Ti- 
mon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolaus  a  proselyte  of  Antioch, 

6  whom  they  set  before  the  apostles  ;  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased ;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  in  Jerusalem  was  greatly  enlarged ;  and  a  great 
multitude  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  wrought  great 

9  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  But  some  of  those 
who  belonged  to  the  so-called  synagogue  of  the  Freed- 
men,  and  of  the  Cyrenaeans  and  Alexandrians,  and  of 
those  from  Cilicia  and  Asia,  arose  and  disputed  with  Ste- 

10  phen ;  and  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the  wisdom  and 

11  the  Spirit  with  which  he  spoke.  Then  they  suborned 
men,  who  said.  We  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought 

13  him  to  the  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  who  said, 

Ver.  1.    —  Hellenists;  i.e.  Jews  who  used  the  Greek  language,  whether 
believers  ia  Christ,  or  not. 


268  ACTS  VII. 

This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  the  holy 

14  plao^  and  the  Law.  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  This 
Jesus  the  Nazarene  will  destroy  this  place,  and  change 

15  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  to  us.  And  all  that 
sat  in  the  council,  looking  steadily  upon  him,  saw  his  face 
like  the  face  of  an  angel. 

VII.     And  the  high-priest  said.  Are  then  these  things  so? 

2  And  he  said,  Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken.  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  to  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 

3  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  to 
him,  "  Go  forth  from  thy  country  and  thy  kindred,  and 

4  come  into  the  land  which  I  will  show  thee."  *  Then  came 
he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran ; 
and  from  thence,  after  his  father  was  dead,  he  caused  him 

5  to  remove  into  this  land  wherein  ye  now  dwell ;  and  he 
gave  him  no  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on  ;  and  he  promised  to  give  it  to  him  for  a  possession, 
and  to  his  posterity  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spoke  in  this  manner :  "  That  his  posterity  should 
sojourn  in  a  foreign  land,  and  that  they  would  bring  them 

7  into  bondage,  and  ill-treat  them  four  hundred  years ;  and 
the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge," 
said  God ;  "  and  after  that  they  shall  come  forth,  and  shall 
worship  me  in  this  place."  t 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision ;  and  so 
he  begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  on  the  eighth  day ; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
10  Egypt ;  and  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  him  out  of 

all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom  in  the 
sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him  gov- 
ernor over  Egypt,  and  all  his  house. 


*  Gen.  xii.  1.  t  Gen.  xv.  13, 14. 


ACTS  VII.  269 

11  Now  there  came  a  famine  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
and  Canaan,  and  great  distress ;  and  our  fathers  found  no 

12  sustenance.     But  Jacob,  hearing  that  there  was  grain  in 

13  Egypt,  sent  out  our  fathers  first.  And  at  the  second  time 
Joseph  was  recognized  by  his  brothers,  and  the  kindred  of 

14  Joseph  became  known  to  Pharaoh.  Then  Joseph  sent  and 
called  his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his  kindred,  seventy- 

15  five  souls.     And  Jacob  went  down  [into  Egypt],  and  died, 

16  he  and  our  fathers.  And  they  were  removed  to  Shechem, 
and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 
money  of  the  sons  of  Hamor,  the  father  of  Shechem. 

17  But  as  the  time  of  the  promise  drew  near,  which  God 
solemnly  made  to  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multi- 

18  plied  in  Egypt,  until  another  king  arose,  who  knew  not 

19  Joseph.  The  same  dealt  subtly  with  our  race,  and  ill- 
treated  our  fathers,  so  that  they  should  cast  out  their 
infants,  that  they  might  not  be  preserved  alive. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born,  and  was  exceedingly 
fair ;    who   was   nourished    in    his   father's    house   three 

21  months.     And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh's  daughter 

22  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him  for  herself  as  a  son.  And 
Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 

23  and  was  mighty  in  his  words  and  deeds.  And  when  he 
was  forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 

24  brethren,  the  sons  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged  him  that  was  op- 

25  pressed  by  smiting  the  Egyptian.  For  he  supposed  his 
brethren  would  understand  that  God  through  his  hand 
would   give   them   salvation ;   but   they   understood   not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  showed  himself  to  them  as  they 
were  contending,  and  urged   them   to  peace,  saying.  Ye 

27  are  brethren ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  another  ?  But  he 
who  was  wronging  his  neighbor  thrust  him  away,  say- 
ing, "Who  made  thee   a   ruler   and   a  judge   over   us? 

28  Dost  thou  mean  to  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  kill  the  Egyp- 


270  ACTS  vn. 

29  tian  yesterday?"*  And  Moses  fled  at  this  saying,  and 
became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  be- 

30  gat  two  sons.  And  when  forty  years  were  completed, 
there  appeared  to  him  in  the  wilderness  of  Mount  Sinai 

31  an  angel  in  the  flaming  fire  of  a  bush.  And  Moses  see- 
ing it  wondered  at  the  sight;  and  as  he  drew  near  to  be- 

32  hold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  [to  him],  saying,  "  I 
am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham  and  Isaac 
and  Jacob."  t    And  Moses  trembled  and  durst  not  behold. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  to  him,  "  Loose  the  sandals  from  thy 

34  feet ;  for  the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.  I 
have  surely  seen  the  oppression  of  my  people  in  Egypt,  and 
I  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  am  come  down  to  de- 
liver them ;  and  now,  come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt."  t 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  denied,  saying,  "  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?"§  this  very  man  did  God  send  both 
as  a  ruler  and  a  redeemer  with  the  hand  of  the  angel  who 

36  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush.  This  very  man  brought  them 
out,  working  wonders  and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 

37  in  the  Red  Sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years.  This 
is  the  Moses  who  said  to  the  sons  of  Israel,  "  A  prophet 
will  God  raise  up  to  you  from  among  your  brethren,  as 

38  he  raised  up  me."  ||  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  assembly 
in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel  who  spake  to  him  on 
Mount   Sinai,  and  with   our  fathers;    who  received   the 

39  living  oracles  to  give  to  us ;  to  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  in  their 

40  hearts  turned  back  into  Egypt,  saying  to  Aaron,  "Make 
us  gods  who  shall  go  before  us;  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
who  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know  not 

Al  what  is  become  of  him."  If  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  offered  sacrifice  to  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 


♦  Exod.  ii.  14.  t  Exod.  iii.  6.  J  Exod.  iii.  5,  7,  8, 10. 

§  Exod.  ii.  14.  II  Deut.  xviii.  18.       t  Exod.  xxxii.  1. 


ACTS  VII.  271 

42  works  of  their  own  hands.  But  God  turned  away,  and 
gave  them  up  to  worship  the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  Prophets,  "  Did  ye  offer  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  for  forty- years  in  the  wilderness, 

43  O  house  of  Israel?  And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Mo- 
loch, and  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan,  the  figures  which  ye 
made  to  worship  them ;  and  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond 
Babylon."  =* 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the 
wilderness,  as  he  that  spoke  to  Moses  commanded  that 
he  should  make  it  according  to  the  pattern  that  he  had 

45  seen ;  which  also  our  fathers  received  and  brought  in  with 
Joshua,  at  their  taking  possession  of  the  gentiles  whom 
God  drove  out  from  before  our  fathers,  until  the  days  of 

46  David;  who  found  favor  before  God,  and  asked  that  he 

47  might  find  a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob.     But  Solo- 

48  mon  built  him  a  house.  Yet  the  Most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  [temples]  made  with  hands ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  "  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth  is  my  footstool. 
What  house  will  ye  build  for  me?  saith  the  Lord;  or 

60  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ?  Did  not  my  hands  make 
all  these  things  ?  "  f 

61  StifFnecked,  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears !  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Spirit ;  as  your  fathers  did,  so 

62  do  ye.  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  per- 
secute? And  they  slew  those  who  foretold  the  coming 
of  the  righteous  one,  of  whom  ye  have  now  become  the 

63  betrayers  and  murderers  ;  ye  who  received  the  Law  as 
ordained  through  angels,  and  did  not  keep  it. 

64  But  when  they  heard  these  things,  their  hearts  were 
filled  with  rage,  and   they  gnashed  their  teeth  at  him. 

66  But,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  looked  up  earnestly 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 

*  Amos  V.  25-27.  t  Isa.  Ixvi.  1,  2. 


272  ACTS  VIIL 

66  ing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said,  Lo,  I  behold  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right 

57  hand  of  God.  And  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  ac- 

58  cord;  and  having  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  they  stoned 
him.     And  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments  at  the 

59  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul;  and  they  stoned  Ste- 
phen, making  supplication,  and  saying.  Lord  Jesus,  receive 

60  my  spirit.  And  kneeling  down  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.     And  saying  this, 

VIIL  he  fell  asleep.     And  Saul  was  consenting  to  his  death. 
And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution  against 
the  church  which  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  all  were  scat- 
tered abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judc^a  and  Sama- 

2  ria,  except  the  apostles.    And  devout  men  carried  Stephen 

3  to  his  burial,  and  made  great  lamentation  over  hira.  But 
Saul  ravaged  the  church,  entering  house  after  house,  and 
dragging  both  men  and  women,  committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Now  those  that  had  been  scattered  abroad  went  through 

5  the  country  preaching  the  word.  And  Philip  went  down 
to  a  city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  to  them  the  Christ. 

6  And  the  multitudes  with  one  accord  gave  heed  to  the 
things  spoken  by  Philip,  when  they  heard  and  saw  the 

7  signs  which  he  wrought.  For  from  many  that  had  un- 
clean spirits  came  they  out  crying  with  a  loud  voice ;  and 
many  that  were  palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were  cured. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  before  their  arrival  a  certain  man,  named  Simon, 
was  in  the  city,  a  man  practising  sorcery,  and  amazing 
the  people  of  Samaria,  saying  that  he  himself  was  some 

10  great  person ;  to  whom  they  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to 
the  greatest,  saying,  This  man  is  the  Power  of  God,  which 

11  is  called  Great.    And  to  him  they  gave  heed,  because  they 

12  had  for  a  long  time  been  amazed  by  his  sorceries.     But 


ACTS   Vni.  273 

when   they  believed  Philip,  publishing  the  glad   tidings 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus 

13  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women.  And 
Simon  himself  also  believed,  and  having  been  baptized  he 
continued  with  Philip,  and  was  amazed  when  he  beheld 
the  miracles  and  signs  which  were  wrought. 

14  And  the  apostles  at  Jerusalem,  hearing  that  Samaria 
had  received  the  word  of  God,  sent  to  them  Peter  and 

15  John ;  who,  having  come  down,  prayed  for  them  that  they 

16  might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  it  had  not  yet  fallen 
upon  any  of  them ;  but  they  had  only  been  baptized  into 

17  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Then  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Spirit. 

18  But  Simon,  seeing  that  the  Spirit  was  given  through 
the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands,  offered  them  money, 

19  saying.  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomever  I  lay 

20  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  Peter 
said  to  him.  Thy  money  perish  with  thee !  because  thou 

21  didst  think  to  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money.  Thou 
hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter  ;  for  thy  heart  is 

22  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God.  Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the  Lord,  if  haply  the  thought 

23  of  thy  heart  may  be  forgiven  thee.  For  I  perceive  that 
thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of  ini- 

24  quity.  And  Simon  answering  said.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord 
for  me,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken  may 
come  upon  me. 

25  They  then,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  were  returning  to  Jerusalem,  and  publishing 

26  the  glad  tidings  in  many  villages  of  the  Samaritans.  But 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to  Philip,  saying.  Arise,  and 
go  towards  the  south,  to  the  way  that  goeth  down  from 

27  Jerusalem  to  Gaza.  This  is  a  desert  way.  And  he  arose 
and  went ;  and  lo !  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch,  a  high 
officer  of  Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the 

18 


274  ACTS  IX. 

charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to 

28  worship,  was  returning  and  sitting  in  his  chariot ;  and  he 

29  was  reading  the  proi3het  Isaiah.     And  the  Spirit  said  to 

30  Philip,  Go  near  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot.  And 
Philip  ran  up,  and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
and  said.  Well,  but  dost  thou  understand  what  thou  art 

31  reading  ?  And  he  said.  How  can  I,  unless  some  one  shall 
guide  me  ?     And  he  invited  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with 

32  him.  And  the  passage  of  the  scripture  which  he  was  read- 
ing was  this  :  "  He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter ;  and 
like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so  he  openeth  not 

33  his  mouth.  In  his  humiliation  judgment  w^as  refused  him ; 
and  who  shall  describe  his  generation  ?  for  his  life  is  taken 

34  away  from  the  earth."*  And  the  eunuch  answering  said,  I 
pray  thee,  of  whom  doth  the  prophet  say  this?    Of  himself, 

35  or  of  some  other  man  ?  And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
beginning  with  this  scripture  declared  to  him  the  glad  tid- 

36  ings  concerning  Jesus.  And  as  they  went  along  the  road, 
they  came  to  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch  saith,  See, 
here  is  water;    what  is  there  to  hinder  my  being   bap- 

38  tized  ?  And  he  commanded  that  the  chariot  should  stop ; 
and  they  both  went   down  into  the  water,  both  Philip 

39  and  the  eunuch ;  and  he  baptized  him.  But  when  they 
had  come  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
caught  away  Philip ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for 

40  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus  ;  and  passing  through,  he  published  the  glad  tid- 
ings in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  C^esarea. 

IX.     But  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatening  and  slaugh- 
ter against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high- 
2  priest,   and   asked   of  him   letters   to   Damascus   to   the 
synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  who  were  of  this  way 

*  Isa.  liii.  7,  8. 


ACTS  IX.  275 

of  belief,  whether  they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 

3  bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus;  and  suddenly  there  shone  around 

4  him  a  light  from  heaven  ;  and  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  to  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 

6  thou  me  ?     And  he  said,  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?     And  he 

6  answered,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  But  arise, 
and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do. 

7  And  the  men  that  journeyed  with  him  stood  speech- 

8  less,  hearing  the  voice,  but  seeing  no  one.  And  Saul 
arose  from  the  earth;  but  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  nothing;  and  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought 

9  him  into  Damascus.  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  ate  nor  drank. 

10  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias,  and  to  him  the  Lord  said  in  a  vision,  Ananias ! 

11  And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here.  Lord.  And  the  Lord 
said  to  him.  Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of 

12  Tarsus ;  for  lo !  he  prayeth,  and  hath  seen  a  man,  named 
Ananias,  coming  in  and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he 

13  might  receive  sight.  But  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have 
heard  from  many  about  this  man,  how  great  evils  he  hath 

14  done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem.  And  here  he  hath  au- 
thority from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  on  thy 

15  name.  But  the  Lord  said  to  him,  Go ;  for  this  man  is  to 
me  a  chosen  vessel,  to  bear  my  name  before  nations,  and 

16  kings,  and  the  sons  of  Israel.  For  I  myself  will  show  him 
how  great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  away,  and  entered  the  house ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him,  he  said.  Brother  Saul,  the 
Lord,  even  Jesus  who  appeared  to  thee  in  the  way  thou 
camest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayst  receive  sight,  and 

18  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit.     And  immediately  there 


276  ACTS  IX. 

fell  off  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales ;  and  he  received 

19  sight,  and  arose,  and  was  baptized.  And  having  taken 
some  food  he  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  some  days  with  the  disciples  in  Damascus. 

20  And  immediately  he  preached  Jesus  in  the  synagogues, 

21  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  destroyed  in  Jerusa- 
lem those  who  called  on  this  name?  And  he  hath  come 
hither  for  this  purpose,  that  he  may  bring  them  bound  to 

22  the  chief  priests.  But  Saul  gained  still  more  strength, 
and  confounded  the  Jews  who  dwelt  at  Damascus,  prov- 
ing that  this  is  the  Christ. 

23  But  after  many  days  had  passed,  the  Jews  took  coun- 

24  sel  together  to  kill  him ;  but  their  plot  became  known  to 
Saul;  and  they  were  even  watching  the  gates   day  and 

25  night  to  kill  him.  But  his  disciples  took  him  by  night,  and 
let  him  down  through  the  wall,  lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  had  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  attempted  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples ;  and  they  were  all  afraid  of 

27  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.  But  Barnabas 
took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  related  to 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  on  the  road,  and  that  he 
had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had  preached   boldly  at 

28  Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     And  he  was  with  them 

29  going  in  and  out  at  Jerusalem,  speaking  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  And  he  often  spoke  and  disputed  with 
the  Hellenists ;  but  they  were  endeavoring  to  slay  him. 

30  But  the  brethren  obtaining  knowledge  of  it,  brought  him 
down  to  Caesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  The  church  therefore  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria  had  peace,  being  built  up,  and  walking  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord;  and  by  the  exhortation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  it  was  greatly  increased. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  Peter  went  through  the 
whole   country,  he  came  down   also  to  the   saints   who 


ACTS  X.  2T7 

33  dwelt  at  Lydda.  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man 
named  iEneas,  who  had  lain  on  a  bed  eight  years,  and  was 

34  palsied.  And  Peter  said  to  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  the  Christ 
healeth  thee ;  arise,  and  make  thy  bed.    And  he  arose  im- 

35  mediately.  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lydda  and  Sharon  saw 
him ;  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  at  Joppa  there  was  a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi- 
tha,  which  name  being  interpreted  is  the  same  as  Dorcas, 
that  is.  Gazelle.     This  woman  was  full  of  good  works  and 

37  alms-deeds  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  fell  sick,  and  died;  and  when  they  had 

38  washed  her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.  And 
as  Lydda  was  near  Joppa,  the  disciples,  having  heard  that 
Peter  was  there,  sent  to  him  two  men  with  the  entreaty, 

39  Do  not  delay  to  come  to  us.  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into 
the  upper  chamber;  and  all  the  widows  came  to  him  weep- 
ing, and  showing  the  coats  and  cloaks  which  Dorcas  made 

40  while  she  was  with  them.  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down  and  prayed;  and  turning  to  the  body 
he  said,  Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her  eyes  ;  and 

41  seeing  Peter,  she  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
raised  her  up ;  and  calling  the  saints  and  the  widows,  he 

42  presented  her  alive.    And  it  became  known  throughout  all 

43  Joppa ;  and  many  believed  in  the  Lord.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon, 
a  tanner. 

X.      Now  a  certain  man  in   Caesarea,  named  Cornelius,  a 

2  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band,  a  devout 
man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  giving 
much  alms  to  the  people,  and  praying   to    God   always, 

3  saw  in  a  vision  plainly,  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  to 

4  him,  Cornelius !     And  he,  looking  steadily  at   him,  and 


278  ACTS  X. 

becoming  affrighted,  said,  What  is  it,  Lord  ?     And  he  said 
to  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  have  come  up  for  a 

5  memorial  before  God.     And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and 

6  call  for  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter ;  he  lodgeth 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea-side. 

7  And  when  the  angel  that  spoke  to  him  had  departed,  he 
called  two  of  his  household  servants,  and  a  devout  soldier 

8  of  those  who  waited  on  him,  and  having  told  them  every 
thing  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  On  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,  and  were 
drawing  near  the  city,  Peter  went  up  on  the  house-top  to 

10  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour.  And  he  became  very  hungry 
and  wished  to  eat ;  but  while  they  were  making  ready,  a 

11  trance  came  upon  him,  and  he  beheld  heaven  opened,  and 
a  sort  of  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  large  sheet  hav- 
ing cords  at  the  four  corners,  and   let  down  upon  the 

12  earth;  wherein  were  all  the  four-footed  beasts  and  creep- 

13  ing  things  of  the  earth,  and  birds  of  the  air.     And  there 

14  came  a  voice  to  him,  Arise,  Peter ;  slay,  and  eat.  But  Pe- 
ter said,  Not  so.  Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten  anything 

15  common  and  unclean.  And  a  voice  came  to  him  again, 
the  second  time,  That  which  God  hath  cleansed,  call  not 

16  thou  common.  This  was  done  three  times ;  and  the  ves- 
sel was  immediately  taken  up  into  heaven. 

17  Now,  while  Peter  was  doubting  within  himself  what  the 
vision  which  he  had  seen  meant,  lo !  the  men  who  were 
sent  from  Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house, 

18  and  stood  before  the  gate;  and  they  called,  and  asked 

19  whether  Simon,  surnamed  Peter,  lodged  there.  And 
while  Peter  was  meditating  on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said 

20  to  him,  Behold,  men  are  seeking  thee ;  but  arise,  and  go 
down,  and  go  with  them,  without  scruple ;  for  I  have  sent 
them. 

21  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men  and  said.  Behold,  I 
am  he  whom  ye  are  seeking ;  for  what  cause  have  ye 


ACTS  X.  279 

22  come  ?  And  they  said,  Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous 
man,  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and  of  good  report  among 
all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  to  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  from 

23  thee.     Then  he  called  them  in,  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with  them, 
and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after,  he  came  into  Cassarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius was  expecting  them,  and  had  called  together  his 
kinsmen  and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  came  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 

26  at  his  feet,  and  did   him  reverence.     But  Peter  raised 

27  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am  a  man.  And 
while  talking  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  found  many  who 

28  had  come  together.  And  he  said  to  them.  Ye  know  that 
it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a  Jew  to  keep  company  with 
one  of  another  nation,  or  to  come  near  him;  but  God 
showed  me  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  common  or 

29  unclean.  Wherefore  I  came  without  objection,  when  sent 
for.     I  ask  therefore,  for  what  reason  did  ye  send  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said.  Four  days  ago,  I  was  fasting  till  this 
hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  was  praying  in  my  house; 

31  and  lo!  a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright  clothing,  and 
said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  hath  been   heard,  and  thine 

32  alms  have  been  remembered  before  God.  Send  therefore 
to  Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter ;  he 
lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea-side ; 

33  and  he,  when  he  cometh,  will  speak  to  thee.  I  therefore 
sent  to  thee  immediately ;  and  thou  hast  done  well  in  com- 
ing here.  Now  therefore  we  are  all  present  before  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  from 
the  Lord. 

34  And  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I  per- 

35  ceive  that  God  is  not  a  respecter  of  persons,  but  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth  him  and  worketh  righteousness  is 


280  ACTS   XI. 

36  acceptable  to  him  —  the  word  which  he  sent  to  the  sons 
of  Israel,  publishing  glad  tidings  of  peace  through  Jesus 

37  Christ ;  he  is  Lord  of  all  men.  Ye  yourselves  know  what 
was  spoken  of  through  the  whole  of  Judaea,  beginning  from 

38  Galilee  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached,  relating 
to  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  that  God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  with  power ;  who  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  overpowered  by  the  Devil ;  for  God 

39  was  with  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which 
he  did  both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem; whom  they  also  slew  by  hanging  him  on  a  cross. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  on  the  third  day,  and  caused  him  to 

41  be  manifested,  not  to  aU  the  people,  but  to  witnesses  be- 
fore appointed  by  God,  to  ourselves,  who  ate  and  drank 

42  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead ;  and  he  commanded 
us  to  preach  to  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  who 
hath  been  appointed  by  God  to  be  judge  of  the  living 

43  and  the  dead.  To  hira  all  the  prophets  bear  witness,  that 
through  his  name  every  one  that  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins. 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these  words,  the  Holy 

45  Spirit  fell  on  all  that  heard  the  word.  And  those  of  the 
circumcision  who  believed,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter, 
were  astonished  that  on  the  gentiles  also  was  poured  out 

46  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  for  they  heard  them  speak- 
ing with  tongues,  and  magnifying  God.     Then  answered 

47  Peter,  Can  any  one  forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be 
baptized,  who  have  received  the  Holy  Spirit  even  as  we 

48  have  ?  And  he  commanded  that  they  should  be  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then  they  entreated  him  to 
remain  some  days. 

XI.     And  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  throughout  Judaea 

heard  that  the  gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of 


ACTS   XL  281 

3  the  circumcision  contended  with  him,  saying,  Thou  didst 
go  in  to  men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter  to  them  in  order  from 

5  the  beginning,  saying,  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying, 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  a  sort  of  vessel  descending, 
as  it  were  a  great  sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by  four 

6  corners,  and  it  came  even  to  me ;  on  which  fixing  my 
eyes,  I  observed,  and  saw  the  four-footed  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  the  wild  beasts,  and  the  creeping  things,  and 

7  the  birds  of  the  air.     And  I  also  heard  a  voice  saying  to 

8  me,  Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and  eat.  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord ; 
for  nothing  common  or  unclean  ever  entered  my  mouth. 

9  But  a  voice  answered  the  second  time  out  of  heaven.  That 

10  which  God  hath  cleansed,  call  not  thou  common.  And  this 
was  done  three  times ;  and  all  were  again  drawn  up  into 

11  heaven.  And  lo !  immediately  there  stood  three  men  at 
the  house  where  I  was,  having  been  sent  to  me  from 

12  Caesarea.  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them.  And 
these  six  brethren  also  came  with  me,  and  we  entered 

13  the  man's  house.  And  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the 
angel  in  his  house,  standing  and  saying  to  him.  Send  to 

14  Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  surnamed  Peter ;  who  will 
speak  to  thee  words  by  which  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and 

15  all  thy  house.     And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Spirit 

16  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  And  I  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water,  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  in  the  Holy 

17  Spirit.  Since  then  God  gave  the  like  gift  to  them  as 
to  us,  on  believing  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was 
I,  that  I  could  withstand  God? 

18  And  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their 
peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying.  So  then  to  the  gentiles 
also  God  hath  granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  Now  they  who  were  scattered  abroad  by  the  persecu- 
tion that  arose  on  account  of  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 


282  ACTS   Xn. 

Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to 

20  none  but  Jews.  But  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus 
and  Cyrene,  wlio,  when  they  had  come  to  Antioch,  spoke 
to  the  Greeks,  publishing  the  glad   tidings  of  the   Lord 

21  Jesus.     And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them;  and 

22  a  great  number  believed,  and  turned  to  the  Lord.  But 
the  talk  concerning  them  came  to  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem ;  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas, 

23  to  go  as  far  as  Antioch ;  who,  when  he  came,  and  saw  the 
grace  of  God,  rejoiced,  and  exhorted  all  to  cleave  to  the 

24  Lord  with  purpose  of  heart ;  for  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  faith.     And  a  great  multi- 

25  tude  was  added  to  the  Lord.     And  he  went  to  Tarsus,  to 

26  seek  for  Saul ;  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought 
him  to  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  for  a  whole 
year  they  came  together  in  the  church,  and  taught  a  great 
multitude  ;  and  the  disciples  were  first  called  Christians  in 
Antioch. 

27  And  in  those  days  prophets  came  down  from  Jerusalem 

28  to  Antioch.  And  one  of  them  named  Agabus  stood  up, 
and  signified  by  the  Spirit,  that  there  was  about  to  be  a 
great  famine  over  the  whole  world ; '  which  came  to  pass  in 

29  the  days  of  Claudius.     And  according  as  any  one  of  the 
.    disciples  was  prospered,  they  determined  every  one  of 

them  to  send  relief  to  the  brethren  who  dwelt  in  Judaea ; 

30  which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

XIL     Now  about  that  time,  Herod  the  king  laid  his  hands 

2  upon  certain  of  the  church,  to  oppress   them.     And  he 

3  slew  James,  the  brother  of  John,  with  the  sword.  And 
seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to  appre- 
hend   Peter   also ;   (then   were  the   days    of  unleavened 

4  bread ;)  and  he  seized  him  and  put  him  in  prison,  and 
delivered   him   to  four   quaternions   of  soldiers   to  keep 


ACTS   XII.  283 

him ;  intending  after  the  passover  to  bring  him  forth  to 
6  the  people.     Peter  therefore  was  kept  guarded  in  prison ; 
but  earnest  prayer  was  made  by  the  church  to  God  in 
his  behalf. 

6  And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him  forth,  on  that 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with 
two  chains,  and  keepers  before  the  door  were  guarding  the 

7  prison.  And  lo !  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came  to  him,  and 
a  light  shone  in  the  room ;  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the 
side,  and  roused  him,  saying.  Rise  up  quickly.     And  his 

8  chains  fell  from  his  hands.  And  the  angel  said  to  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals ;  and  he  did  so. 
And  he  saith  to  him,  Throw  thy  garment  round  thee,  and 

9  follow  me.  And  he  went  out,  and  followed  ;  and  he  knew 
not  that  what  was  done  by  the  angel  was  real,  but  thought 

10  he  saw  a  vision.  And  when  they  had  passed  the  first  and 
the  second  guard,  they  came  to  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth 
to  the  city,  which  opened  to  them  of  itself;  and  they  went 
out  and  passed  on  through  one  street,  and  the  angel  imme- 

11  ately  departed  from  him.  And  when  Peter  had  come  to 
himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  certainly,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  forth  his  angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand 
of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 

12  Jews.  And  when  he  understood  the  matter,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  surnamed  Mark,  where 

13  many  were  gathered  together,  and  praying.  And  as  he 
knocked  at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a  maid-servant  came  to 

14  listen,  named  Rhoda;  and  recognizing  Peter's  voice,  she 
opened  not  the  gate  for  gladness;  but  ran  in,  and  told 

15  them  that  Peter  was  standing  before  the  gate.  And  they 
said  to  her,  Thou  art  mad.    But  she  positively  affirmed  that 

16  it  was  even  so.  Then  they  said,  It  is  his  angel.  But 
Peter  continued  knocking;  and  opening   the  door,  they 

17  saw  him,  and  were  amazed.  But  beckoning  to  them  with 
his   hand   to   be   silent,  he   related   how    the   Lord    had 


284  ACTS  XIII. 

brought  him  out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said,  Go  and  tell 
these  things  to  James,  and  to  the  brethren.  And  he  de- 
parted, and  went  to  another  place. 

18  And  when  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  commotion 
among   the  soldiers,  as    to   what   had    become  of  Peter. 

19  And  Herod,  when  he  had  sought  for  him  and  found  him 
not,  examined  the  keepers,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  led  away  [to  execution].  And  he  went  down 
from  Judaea  to  Caesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  And  he  was  highly  displeased  with  the  Tyrians  and 
Sidonians ;  but  they  came  to  him  with  one  accord,  and 
having  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend, 
sued  for  peace  ;  because  their  country  drew  its  nourishment 

21  from  that  of  the  king.  And  on  a  day  appointed,  Herod, 
having  arrayed  himself  in  royal  apparel,  and   taken   his 

22  seat  on  the  throne,  made  a  speech  to  them.  And  thereupon 
the  people  shouted,  The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man ! 

23  But  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory ;  and  he  was  eaten  by  worms, 
and  expired. 

25  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  was  extended.  And 
Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  having  per- 
formed their  service,  taking  with  them  also  John,  surnamed 
Mark. 

XIII.  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers ;  Barnabas,  and  Simeon  who 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  the  Cyrenaean,  and  Manaen, 

2  the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  And 
while  they  were  ministering  to  the  Lord,  and  fasting,  the 
Holy  Spirit  said.  Set  apart  for  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for 

3  the  work  to  which  I  have  called  them.  Then,  after  they 
had  fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they 
sent  them  away. 

4  They   therefore  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy    Spirit, 


ACTS  xni.  285 

came  down  to  Seleucia,  and  from  thence  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

6  And  having  come  to  Salami s,  they  preached  the  word  of 

God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews ;  and  they  had  also 

6  John  as  an  assistant.  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  whole  island  as  far  as  Paphos,  they  found  a  certain 
magian,  a  Jewish  false  prophet,  whose  name  was   Bar- 

7  jesus,  who  was  with  the  proconsul  of  the  country,  Ser- 
gius  Paulus,  an  intelligent  man.  He,  having  called  for 
Barnabas   and   Saul,  desired  to  hear  the   word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  magian  (for  so  is  his  name  interpreted) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the  proconsul  from 

9  the  faith.     But  Saul  (who  is  also  called  Paul),  filled  with 

10  the  Holy  Spirit,  fixed  his  eyes  on  him  and  said,  O  full  of 
all  deceit,  and  of  all  mischief,  son  of  the  Devil,  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 

11  ways  of  the  Lord?  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  thee,  and  thou  wilt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for  a  season.  And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist 
and  darkness ;    and  going  about  he  sought  to  find  some 

12  who  would  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the  proconsul, 
when  he  saw  what  had  taken  place,  believed,  being  aston- 
ished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  Paul  and  his  company,  having  put  to  sea  from 
Paphos,  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia.     But  John,  depart- 

14  ing  from  them,  returned  to  Jerusalem.  And  they,  going 
on  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia ;  and  they  went 

15  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sa]pbath-day,  and  sat  down.  And 
after  the  reading  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  to  them,  saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  speak. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoned  with  his  hand  and 

17  said.  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken.  The 
God  of  this  people  chose  our  fathers,  and  he  exalted  the 
people  in  their  sojourn  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with 

18  a  high  arm  he  brought  them  out  of  it;  and  for  about  forty 


286  ACTS  XIII. 

19  years  he  nourished  them  in  the  wilderness.  And  having 
destroyed  seven  nations  in  the   land  of  Canaan,  he  gave 

20  them  their  land  as  a  possession.  And  after  that,  for  about 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  he  gave  judges,  until  Samuel 

21  the  prophet.  And  afterward  they  asked  for  a  king ;  and 
God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe 

22  of  Benjamin,  for  forty  years ;  and  having  removed  him, 
he  raised  up  to  them  David  to  be  their  king,  to  whom  he 
gave  testimony,  saying,  "  I  have  found  David  the  son  of 
Jesse,  a  man  after  my  own  heart,  who  will  do  all  my 
will."* 

23  From  the  seed  of  this  man  hath  God,  according  to  his 

24  promise,  brought  to  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus ;  before  whose 
coming  forward  John  had  first  preached  a  baptism  of  re- 

25  pentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel.  And  as  John  was 
finishing  his  course,  he  said.  Who  do  ye  think  that  I 
am  ?     I  am  not  He.     But  lo !  there  cometh  after  me  one, 

26  the  sandal  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose.  Bre- 
thren, sons  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  those  among 
you  who  fear  God,  to  you  was  the  word  of  this  salvation 

27  sent  forth.  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their 
rulers,  not  knowing  him,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath,  fulfilled  them  in  condemning 

28  him.     And  though  they  found  nothing  deserving  death  in 

29  him,  they  asked  of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.  And 
when  they  had  accomplished  all  that  was  written  of  him, 
they  took  him  down  from  the  cross,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb. 

^  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  he  was  seen  for 
many  days  by  those  who  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee 
to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his  witnesses  to  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  to  you  the  glad  tidings,  that  the  promise 

33  which  was  made  to  the  fathers  God  hath  fulfilled  to  us 
their  children,  in  raising  up  Jesus  [from  the  dead] ;  as  it 

•  See  Ps.  Ixxxix.  20;  1  Sam.  xiii.  14. 


'    ACTS  XIII.  287 

is  also  written  in  the  first  Psalm :  "  Thou  art  my  Son ;  I 

34  have  this  day  begotten  thee."  *  And  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  hath 
thus  spoken :  "  I  will  give  you  the  sure  holy  things  prom- 

35  ised  to  David."  t  Wherefore  also  in  another  Psalm  he 
saith,  "Thou  wilt  not  suffer  thy  holy  one  to  see  corrup- 

36  tion."$  For  David,  after  having  in  his  own  generation 
served  the  will  of  God,  fell  asleep,  and  was  added  to  his 

37  fathers,  and  saw  corruption;  but  he  whom   God  raised 

38  from  the  dead  did  not  see  corruption.  Be  it  therefore 
known  to  you,  brethren,   that  through  this   man  is  an- 

39  nounced  to  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins ;  and  by  him 
every  one  that  believeth  is  justified  from  all  things,  from 

40  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Be- 
ware therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you  which  is  spoken  in 

41  the  Prophets,  "  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  per- 
ish!  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  will 
not  believe,  though  one  should  plainly  declare  it  to  you."  § 

42  And  as  they  were  going  out,  they  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  spoken  to  them    on  the  next  sabbath. 

43  And  when  the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  proselyte  worshippers  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas; 
who,  speaking  to  them,  exhorted  them  to  continue  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

44  And  on  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  came 

45  together  to  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord.  But  when  the 
Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  indigna- 
tion, and  spoke  against  what  was  spoken  by  Paul,  con- 

46  tradicting  and  reviling.  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  said 
boldly  and  plainly.  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of 
God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you ;  but  seeing  ye  thrust 
it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  the  ever- 

47  lasting  life,  lo !  we  turn  to  the  gentiles.     For  thus  hath 

*  Ps.  ii.  7.  t  Isa.  Iv.  3.  J  Ps.  xvi.  10.  §  Hab.  i.  5. 


288  ACTS   XIV. 

the  Lord  commanded  us :  "I  have  set  thee  to  be  a  light 
of  the  gentiles,  that  thou  mayst  bring  salvation  even  to 

48  the  end  of  the  earth."*  And  when  the  gentiles  heard 
this,  they  rejoiced,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord; 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  everlasting  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  spread  abroad  throughout 
the  whole  country. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  women  of  rank  who  wor- 
shipped God,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised  a 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  drove  them 

51  from  their  borders.     But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their 

52  feet  against  them,  and  came  to  Iconium.  And  the  dis- 
ciples were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

XIV.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  went 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spoke 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  Jews  that  disbelieved  stirred  up  and  embittered 

3  the  minds  of  the  gentiles  against  the  brethren.  They 
abode  therefore  a  long  time  there,  sjDeakiug  boldly  in  re- 
liance on  the  Lord,  who  gave  testimony  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  wrought  by  their 

4  hands.  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided  ;  and 
some  held  with  the  Jews,  and  some  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  a  movement  was  made  both  of  the  gentiles, 
and  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  abuse  and  stone  them, 

6  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled  to  the  cities  of  Lyca- 

7  onia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the  neighboring  country ;  and 
they  were  publishing  the  glad  tidings  there. 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man  who  had  not 
the  use  of  his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  birth,  who  never 

9  had  walked.  This  man  heard  Paul  speaking ;  who  look- 
ing steadily  at  him,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be 

Chap.  XIII.  50.    —  who  worshipped  God;  i.e.  proselytes  from  heathen- 
ism, who  joined  in  the  Jewish  worship.     Comp.  ver.  43. 
*  Isa.  xlix.  6. 


ACTS   XIV.  289 

10  healed,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
And  he  leaped  up  and  walked. 

11  And  the  multitudes,  seeing  what  Paul  had  done,  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying,  in  the  language  of  Lycaonia, 
The  gods  have  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercury, 

13  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker.  Then  the  priest  of  Ju- 
piter, that  was  in  front  of  the  city,  brought  oxen  and  gar- 
lands to  the  gates,  and  would  have  offered  sacrifice  with 

14  the  multitudes.  But  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul, 
when  they  heard  of  it,  rent  their  garments,  and  rushed 

15  forth  to  the  multitude,  crying  out  and  saying,  Men,  why 
do  ye  these  things  ?  We  also  are  men  of  like  nature 
with  you,  bringing  to  you  glad  tidings,  that  ye  may  turn 
from  these  vanities  to  the  living  God,  who  made  heaven 

16  and  earth  and  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  therein;  who 
in  the  ages  past  suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in  their 

17  own  ways ;  although  he  left  not  himself  without  witness, 
in  that  he  did  good,  giving  you  rain  from  heaven  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and  glad- 
ness. 

18  And  with  these  words,  they  hardly  restrained  the  mul- 
titudes from  sacrificing  to  them. 

19  But  there  came  thither  Jews  from  Antioch  and  Iconium ; 
who,  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  and  stoned  Paul, 
dragged   him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  him  to  be  dead. 

20  But  the  disciples  having  gathered  around  him,  he  rose  up, 
and  came  into  the  city.     And  the  next  day  he  departed 

21  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And  when  they  had  published 
the  glad  tidings  to  that  city,  and  had  made  many  disciples, 
they  went  back  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch  ; 

22  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  saying  that  it  is  through  many 
afflictions  that  we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  having  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every  church, 

19 


290  ACTS  XV. 

they  prayed  with  fasting,  and  commended  them  to  the  Lord, 

24  in  whom  they  believed.    And  having  gone  through  Pisidia, 

25  they  came  to  Pamphylia ;  and  when  they  had  spoken  the 

26  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to  Attalia,  and  thence  set 
sail  for  Antioch,  whence  they  had  been  commended  to  the 
grace  of  God,  for  the  work  which  they  had  accomplished. 

27  And  when  they  had  arrived  and  had  gathered  the  church 
together,  they  related  what  great  things  God  had  wrought 
with  them,  and  that  he  had  opened  a  door  of  faith  to  the 

28  gentiles.  And  they  abode  no  little  time  with  the  disci- 
ples. 

XV.  And  there  came  down  certain  men  from  Judaea,  and 
taught  the  brethren,  Unless  ye  are  circumcised  after  the 

2  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  But  when  Paul 
and  Barnabas  had  had  no  small  dissension  and  debate 
with  them,  they  determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  others  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to  the 
apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 

3  They  therefore,  having  been  sent  forward  by  the  church, 
passed  through  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  con- 
version of  the  gentiles ;  and  they  caused  great  joy  to  all 

4  the  brethren.  And  having  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were 
welcomed  by  the  church,  and  by  the  apostles  and  elders, 
and   they  related  what  great   things  God   had  wrought 

6  with  them.  But  there  rose  up  certain  believers  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees,  saying,  It  is  necessary  to  circumcise 
them,  and  to  command  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  came  together  to  con- 

7  sider  this  matter.  And  after  much  debate,  Peter  rose  up 
and  said  to  them.  Brethren,  ye  know  that  a  long  time  ago 
God  made  choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  gen- 
tiles should  hear  the  word  of  the  glad  tidings,  and  believe. 

8  And   God,  who  knoweth  the  heart,  bore  them  witness, 

9  giving  them  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  he  gave  it  to   us ;  and 


ACTS  XV.  291 

made  no  difference  between  us  and  them,  having  purified 

10  their  hearts  by  faith.  Now  therefore  why  do  ye  provoke 
the  anger  of  God,  by  putting  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the 
disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to 

11  bear?  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  saved  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesns,  in  the  same  manner  as  they. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  became  silent,  and  listened  to 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  while  they  related  what  great  signs 
and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  gentiles  by 
them. 

13  And  after  they  had    done    speaking,  James   answered, 

14  saying,  Brethren,  hearken  to  me.  Simeon  hath  related 
how  God  first  visited  the  gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 

15  a  people  for  his  name.     And  with  this  agree  the  words 

16  of  the  Prophets,  as  it  is  written :  "  After  this  I  will  re- 
turn, and  will  rebuild  the  tabernacle  of  David  which  hath 

17  fallen ;  and  I  will  rebuild  its  ruins,  and  will  set  it  up ;  that 
the  rest  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  gen- 
tiles, who  have  been  called  by  my  name,  saith  the  Lord, 

18  who  doeth  these  things,  which  were  known  from  the  be- 

19  ginning."  *  Wherefore  my  judgment  is,  that  we  should  not 
trouble  those  who  from  among  the  gentiles  are  turning  to 

20  God ;  but  that  we  should  write  to  them  by  letter  to  abstain 
from  pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  that 

21  which  hath  been  strangled,  and  from  blood.  For  Moses 
from  the  times  of  old  hath  had  in  every  city  those  who 
preach  him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  was  decided  by  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
with  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  from  among  them- 
selves, and  send  them  to  Antioch,  with  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and  Silas,  leading 

23  men  among  the  brethren.  And  they  wrote  by  them,  "  The 
apostles,  and  the  elders,  and  the  brethren,  to  the  breth- 

Chap.  XV.  17.    — called  by  my  name  ;  i.e.  called  the  people  of  Jehovah. 
*  Amos  ix.  11, 12. 


292  ACTS  XV. 

ren  who  are  from  the  gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria  and 

24  Cilicia,  greeting.  Whereas  we  have  heard,  that  some  who 
went  out  from  us  have  troubled  you  with  words,  subvert- 

25  ing  your  souls,  to  whom  we  gave  no  command ;  it  seemed 
good  to  us,  having  become  of  one  mind,  to  choose  men  and 
send  them  to  you,  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  men  who  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 

27  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  will  themselves   tell  you   the  same  things  by 

28  word  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  further   burden    except 

29  these  necessary  things :  to  abstain  from  meats  offered 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication ;  from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye 
will  do  well.     Farewell." 

30  They  therefore  being  sent  away  came  to  Antioch ;  and 
when   they   had   gathered    the    multitude    together,   they 

31  delivered  the  letter.     And  when   they  had  read  it,  they 

32  rejoiced  over  the  encouragement.  And  Judas  and  Silas, 
who  were  themselves  prophets,    exhorted   the   brethren 

33  with  many  words  and  confirmed  them.  And  when  they 
had  remained  some  time,  they  were  dismissed  with  peace 

35  from  the  brethren  to  those  who  sent  them.  But  Paul  and 
Barnabas  continued  in  Antioch,  teaching  and  publishing, 
with  many  others  also,  the  glad  tidings  of  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

36  And  some  days  after,  Paul  said  to  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  where  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  are. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take  with  them  John,  called 

38  Mark.  But  Paul  did  not  think  it  proper  to  take  with  them 
a  man  who  had  left  them  in  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with 

39  them  to  the  work.  And  there  ai-ose  a  sharp  contention,  so 
that  they  parted  from  each  other,  and  Barnabas  took  Mark 
and  sailed  to  Cyprus. 


ACTS  XVI.  293 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas  and  went  forth,  having  been  com- 

41  mended  by  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord.  And  he 
went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

XVI.  And  he  came  to  Derbe  and  Lystra ;  and  lo  !  a  certain 
disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the  son  of  a  believing 

2  Jewess,  but  whose  father  was  a  Greek;   who  was  well 

3  spoken  of  by  the  brethren  in  Lystra  and  Iconium.  Him 
Paul  wished  to  go  forth  with  him,  and  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him  on  account  of  the  Jews  who  were  in  those 
places ;  for  they  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  journeyed  through  the  cities,  they  deliv- 
ered to  them  for  their  observance  the  decrees  which  had 
been  ordained  by  the  apostles  and  elders   that  were  at 

5  Jerusalem.  The  churches  therefore  were  established  in 
the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

6  And  having  gone  through  Phrygia  and  the  Galatian 
country,  on  being  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  preach 

7  the  word  in  Asia,  they  came  to  Mysia,  and  were  attempt- 
ing to  go  into  Bithynia ;  but  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  did  not  per- 

8  mit  them.     And  passing  by  Mysia,  they  came  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night.  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia  beseeching  him  and  saying,  Come  over 

10  into  Macedonia  and  help  us.  And  when  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  we  immediately  endeavored  to  go  into  Macedonia, 
concluding  that  the  Lord  had  called  us  to  publish  the  glad 
tidings  to  them. 

11  And  setting  sail  from  Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  on  the  day  following  to  Neapo- 

12  lis ;  and  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  chief  city  of  the 
province  of  Macedonia,  a  colony.     And  we  remained  in 

13  the  city  some  days.  And  on  the  sabbath-day  we  went 
forth  out  of  the  gate  to  a  river-side,  where  was  wont  to 
be  a  place  of  prayer,  and  we  sat  down,  and  spoke  to  the 
women  who  had  assembled. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 


294  ACTS  XVI. 

of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  who  worshipped  God,  was  listen- 
ing ;  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened  to  attend  to  the  things 

15  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she  had  been 
baptized,  and  her  household,  she  besought  us,  saying,  If 
ye  have  judged  me  to  be  a  believer  in  the  Lord,  come  into 
my  house,  and  abide.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of 
prayer,  that  a  certain  bond-maid  having  a  soothsaying  spirit 
met  us,  who  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  soothsay- 

17  ing.  This  woman  followed  Paul  and  us,  and  cried,  saying, 
These  men  are  the  servants  of  the  most  high  GfOd,  who 

18  announce  to  you  the  way  of  salvation.  And  this  she  did 
for  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  much  displeased,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it  came  out  imme- 
diately. 

19  But  her  masters  seeing  that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was 
gone,  laid  hold  of  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged  them  into 

20  the  market-place  to  the  rulers ;  and  having  brought  them 
before   the   magistrates,  said.  These  men  are  grievously 

21  disturbing  our  city,  being  Jews ;  and  they  teach  customs 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for  us  Romans  to  receive  or  observe. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them,  and  the 
magistrates,  tearing  off  their  clothes,  commanded  to  beat 

23  them  with  rods ;  and  when  they  had  laid  on  them  many 
stripes,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to 

24  keep  them  safely;  who  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast 
in  the  stocks. 

25  But  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  praying,  were  sing- 
ing praises  to  God;  and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to 

26  them.  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so 
that  the  foundations  of  the  prison  were  shaken ;  and  all 
the  doors  were  immediately  opened,  and  the  bands  of  all 

27  were  loosed.     And  the  jailer  awakening  out  of  sleep,  and. 


ACTS  XVII.  295 

seeing  the  prison-doors  open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had 

28  escaped.     But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do 

29  thyself  no  harm,  for  we  are  all  here.  Then  he  called 
for  a  light,  and  sprang  in,  and  fell  down  trembling  before 

30  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  having  brought  them  out,  he  said, 

31  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved?  And  they  said.  Be- 
lieve in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  wilt  be  saved,  and  thy 

32  household.    And  they  spoke  to  him  the  word  of  the  Lord, 

33  and  to  all  that  were  in  his  house.  And  he  took  them 
with  him  at  that  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes ;  and  he  was  immediately  baptized,  himself  and  all 

34  that  belonged  to  him.  And  when  he  had  brought  them 
up  into  his  house,  he  set  food  before  them,  and  rejoiced 
with  all  his  house,  having  become  a  believer  in  God. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 

36  saying,  Release  those  men.  And  the  jailer  reported  these 
words  to  Paul :  The  magistrates  have  sent  to  release  you ; 

37  now  therefore  come  out,  and  go  in  peace.  But  Paul  said 
to  them.  They  have  publicly  beaten  us  uncondemned,  al- 
though we  are  Romans,  and  have  thrust  us  into  prison ; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  secretly  ?     No ;  but  let 

38  them  come  themselves,  and  bring  us  out.  And  the  ser- 
geants reported  these  words  to  the  magistrates ;  and  they 
were  afraid  when  they  heard  that  they  were   Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought  them ;  and  when  they  had 
brought  them  out,  they  entreated  them  to  leave  the  city. 

40  And  when  they  had  come  out  of  the  prison,  they  went 
into  the  house  of  Lydia ;  and  when  they  saw  the  breth- 
ren, they  exhorted  them,  and  departed. 

XVII.     And  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and 

Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  the  syna- 

2  gogue  of  the  Jews.     And  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went 

in  among  them,  and  for  three  sabbaths  discoursed  to  them 


296  ACTS  XVII. 

3  out  of  the  Scriptures,  explaining  them,  and  setting  forth 
that  it  was  necessary  for  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  that  "this  is  the  Christ,  —  Jesus  whom 

4  I  am  making  known  to  you."  And  some  of  them  were  con- 
vinced, and  joined  themselves  to  Paul  and  Silas,  and  of  the 
devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  women  of 
high  rank  not  a  few. 

6  But  the  unbelieving  Jews,  taking  with  them  certain  bad 
men  of  the  idlers  in  the  market-place,  and  gathering  a 
crowd,  set  the  city  in  an  uproar ;  and  having  come  to 
the  house  of  Jason,  they  endeavored  to  bring  them  out 

6  to  the  people ;  but  not  finding  them,  they  dragged  Jason 
and  some  of  the  brethren  before  the  city  magistrates,  cry- 
ing out,  These  men  that  have  turned  the  world  upside  down 

7  have  come  hither  also ;  whom  Jason  hath  entertained ;  and 
they  are  all  acting  in  opposition  to  the  decrees  of  Csesar, 
saying  that  there  is  another  king,  Jesus. 

8  And  they  alarmed  the  multitude  and  the  city  magis- 

9  trates  when  they  heard  these  things.  And  having  taken 
security  of  Jason  and  of  the  others,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Si- 
las by  night  to  Beroea  ;  who,  having  come  there,  went  into 

11  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the  word  with 
all  readiness,  and  searched  the  Scriptures  daily,  whether 

12  these  things  were  so.  Many  of  them  therefore  believed ; 
and  of  the  Grecian  women  of  rank  and  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  knew  that  at  Beroea, 
too,  the  word  of  God  was  preached  by  Paul,  they  came 

14  hither  also,  and  stirred  up  the  multitudes.  And  then  im- 
mediately the  brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go  to  the  sea ; 

15  but  Silas  and  Timothy  remained  there.  And  they  who 
conducted  Paul  brought  him  to  Athens ;  and  having  re- 
ceived a  commandment  to  Silas  and  Timothy  to  come  to 
him  as  soon  as  possible,  they  departed. 


ACTS  XVII.  297 

16  Now  while  Paul  was  waiting  for  them  at  Athens,  his 
spirit  was  stirred  within  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  full 

17  of  idols.  Therefore  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with 
the  Jews  and  the  devout  [Greeks],  and  in  the  market 

18  daily  with  those  that  met  him.  And  some  of  the  Epi- 
curean and  Stoic  philosophers  also  conversed  with  him. 
And  some  said,  What  doth  this  babbler  mean  to  say?  and 
others,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  foreign  gods ; 
because  he  brought  the  glad  tidings  of  Jesus  and  the  res- 

19  urrection.  And  they  took  him  and  brought  him  to  Mars' 
hill,  saying.  May  we  know  what  this  new  doctrine  is,  of 

20  which  thou  speakest?  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears.     "We  would  know  therefore  what  these 

21  things  mean.  Now  all  the  Athenians,  and  the  strangers 
residing  among  them,  spent  their  leisure  for  nothing  else 

22  but  to  tell  or  to  hear  something  new.  Then  Paul  stood 
in  the  midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Men  of  Athens,  in  all 

23  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are  very  devout.  For  while 
passing  along  and  observing  your  objects  of  worship,  I 
found  also  an  altar  with  this  inscription,  "To  an  un- 
known God."    What  therefore  ye,  without  knowledge  of 

24  it,  worship,  that  do  I  make  known  to  you.  The  God  who 
made  the  world  and  all  things  therein,  he,  being  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with 

25  hands ;  nor  doth  he  receive  service  at  the  hands  of  men, 
as  though  he  needed  anything,  since  it  is  he  that  giveth 

26  to  all  life  and  breath  and  all  things.  And  he  made  of 
one  blood  every  nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  having  fixed  appointed  times,  and  the  bounds 

27  of  their  habitation ;  that  they  should  seek  God,  if  haply 
they  might  feel  after  him,  and  find  him,  though  he  is  not 

28  far  from  every  one  of  us.  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being ;  as  also  some  of  your  own  poets  have 

29  said:  "For  we  are  also  his  offspring."  Being  then  the  off"- 
spring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  the  Deity  is  like 


298  ACTS  XVIII. 

to  gold  or  silver  or  stone,  graven  by  the  art  and  device 

30  of  man.     The  times  indeed  of  ignorance  God  overlooked ; 

31  but  now  commandeth  all  men  every  where  to  repent ;  in- 
asmuch as  he  hath  fixed  a  day,  in  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by  a  man  whom  he  hath  ap- 
pointed ;  having  given  assurance  to  all  by  raising  him  from 
the  dead. 

32  And  when  they  heard  of  a  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked ;  but  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  again 

33  about   this    matter.      Thus    Paul   departed    from    among 

34  them.  But  certain  men  joined  themselves  to  him,  and 
believed ;  among  whom  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite ; 
and  a  woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

XVIII.     After  these  things,  Paul  departed  from  Athens,  and 

2  came  to  Corinth.  And  having  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from  Italy,  and  Pris- 
cilla  his  wife,  (because  Claudius  had  commanded  all  the 

3  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,)  he  came  to  them ;  and  be- 
cause he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode  with  them,  and 

4  worked;  for  they  were  tent-makers  by  trade.  And  he  dis- 
coursed in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and  endeavored 

5  to  persuade  both  Jews  and  Greeks.  And  when  both  Silas 
and  Timothy  had  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  wholly 
engaged  in  the  word,  testifying  to  the  Jews,  that  Jesus 

6  was  the  Christ.  And  when  they  set  themselves  against 
him,  and  reviled,  he  shook  his  garments,  and  said  to  them, 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads !  I  am  clean ;  from 

7  this  time  I  will  go  to  the  gentiles.  And  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  to  the  house  of  a  certain  man,  named 
Justus,  a  worshipper  of  God,  whose  house  was  very  near 

8  the  synagogue.  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
believed  in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house;  and  many  of 
the  Corinthians  upon  hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  through  a  vision  in  the  night, 


.       ACTS  XVIII.  299 

10  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak  on,  and  be  not  silent ;  for  I  am 
with  thee,  and  no  one  shall  lay  hands  on  thee,  to  hurt 

11  thee ;  for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city.  And  he  con- 
tinued there  a  year  and  six  months,  teaching  the  word  of 
God  among  them. 

12  And  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
rose  up  with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  be- 

13  fore  the  judgment-seat,  saying,  This  man  persuadeth  peo- 

14  pie  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  And  as  Paul 
was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the  Jews,  If 
it  were  some  act  of  injustice  or  wicked  misdeed,  O  Jews, 

15  with  reason  1  should  bear  with  you  ;  but  if  it  be  ques- 
tions of  doctrine,  and  names,  and  your  law,  look  to  it  your- 

16  selves ;  I  will  not  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.     And  he 

17  drove  them  from  the  judgment-seat.  But  they  all  laid 
hold  of  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat 
him  before  the  judgment-seat ;  and  Gallio  cared  for  none 
of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  stayed  many  days  longer,  took  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  to  Syria,  and  with  him 
Priscilla  and  Aquila,  after  he  had  shaved  his  head  in  Cen- 

19  chreae,  for  he  had  a  vow.  And  they  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
he  left  them  there ;  but  he  himself  entered  the  synagogue, 

20  and  reasoned  with  the  Jews.     And  when  they  asked  him 

21  to  stay  longer,  he  consented  not ;  but  having  taken  leave 
of  them,  saying,  I  will  return  to  you,  if  God  will,  he  set 

22  sail  from  Ephesus.  And  having  landed  at  Caesarea,  and 
gone  up  and  saluted  the  church,  he  went  down  to  Anti- 

23  och.  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time  there,  he  de- 
parted, going  through  the  Galatian  country  and  Phrygia 
in  order,  strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  And  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollos,  a  native  of  Alex- 
andria, an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  Scriptures, 

25  came  to  Ephesus.  This  man  had  been  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spoke 


300  ACTS  XIX. 

and  taught  correctly  the  things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing 

26  only  the  baptism  of  John.  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly 
in  the  synagogue.  But  Aquila  and  Priscilla  having  heard 
him,  took  him  to  them,  and  set  forth  to  him  the  way  [of 

27  the  Lord]  more  fully.  And  when  he  wished  to  go  over 
into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to 
give  him  welcome ;  and  when  he  was  come,  he  gave  much 

28  aid  to  those  who  had  believed  through  grace.  For  he  pub- 
licly confuted  the  Jews,  with  power,  showing  by  the  Scrip- 
tures that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

XIX.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 
inth, that  Paul,  having  passed  through  the  upper  dis- 
tricts, came  to  Ephesus.      And  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  he  said  to  them,  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Spirit  when  ye 
believed?     And  they  said  to  him,  No,  we  did  not  even 

3  hear  whether  there  is  a  Holy  Spirit.  And  he  said.  Into 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?     And  they  said.  Into  John's 

4  baptism.  Then  said  Paul,  John  indeed  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  repentance,  saying  to  the  people,  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  that  was  coming  after  him ;  that 

5  is,  on  Jesus.     And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 

6  tized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul 
had  laid  his  hands  on  them,  the  Holy  Spirit  came  upon 

7  them,  and  they  spoke  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And 
the  men  were  about  twelve  in  all. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spoke  boldly  for 
three  months,  discoursing  and  persuading  concerning  the 

9  kingdom  of  God.  But  when  some  were  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  but  spoke  evil  of  the  way  [of  the  Lord]  be- 
fore the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  discoursing  daily  in  the  school  of  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  for  two  years,  so  that  all  who  dwelt  in 
Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul ; 


ACTS  XIX.  301 

12  SO  that  even  handkerchiefs,  or  aprons,  were'  carried  from 
his  body  to  the  sick,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them, 
and  the  evil  spirits  went  out. 

13  Then  some  of  the  wandering  Jewish  exorcists  under- 
took to  name  over  those  who  had  evil  spirits  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I  adjure  you  by  that  Jesus  whom 

U  Paul  preacheth.     And  there  were  seven  sons  of  Scevas,  a 

15  Jewish  chief  priest,  who  did  this.  And  the  evil  spirit  an- 
swering  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  well  know;  but 

16  who  are  ye?  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was 
leaped  on  them,  and  overcame  them  both,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked 

17  and  wounded.  And  this  became  known  to  all,  both  Jews 
and  Greeks,  who  dwelt  at  Ephesus;  and  fear  fell  on  them 

18  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  And 
many  of  the  believers  came,  confessing  and  declarmg  their 

19  practices.  Many  also  of  those  who  had  practised  magical 
arts  brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  befoi^ 
all  men  ;  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found  it 
fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  the  word  of  the  Lord  grew  and  prevailed  mightily. 

21  And  when  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  resolved  to 
pass  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  and  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, saying.  After  I  have  been  there,  I  must  also  see 

22  Rome.  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  those 
who  ministered  to  him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himselt 
stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  tumult  con- 

24  corning  the  faith.  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,  made  silver  shrines  of  Diana,  and  brought 

25  no  small  gain  to  the  craftsmen.  And  having  called  them 
together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  he  said, 


Chap.  XIX.  19.    ^  of  silver;  probably,  Attic  drachmas,  amounting  to 
$7,500. 


302  ACTS  XIX. 

26  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth ;  and 
ye  see  and  hear,  that  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  not  only  of  Ephesus,  but  of  almost  all 
Asia,  saying,  that  those  are  not  gods,  which  are  made  with 

27  hands.  And  there  is  not  only  danger  that  this  branch  of 
our  business  will  come  into  disrepute,  but  also  that  the 
temple  of  the  great  goddess  Diana  will  be  despised,  and 
her  magnificence  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the  world 
worship. 

28  And  hearing  this  they  became  full  of  wrath,  and  kept 
crying  out,  saying,   Great   is    Diana  of  the  Ephesians ! 

29  And  the  city  was  filled  with  confusion ;  and  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gains 
and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  companions  in 

30  travel.     And  when  Paul  wished  to  go  in  to  the  people, 

31  the  disciples  would  not  suffer  him.  And  some  also  of  the 
Asiarchs,  who  were  his  friends,  sent  to  him,  and  entreated 

32  him  not  to  venture  into  the  theatre.  Some  therefore  were 
crying  one  thing,  and  some  another  ;  for  the  assembly  was 
in  confusion,  and  the  greater  part  knew  not  wherefore  they 

33  had  come  together.  And  they  brought  forward  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  forward ;  and 
Alexander  beckoned  with  his  hand,  desiring  to  make  his 

34  defence  to  the  people.  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  for  about  two  hours  cried  out, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians ! 

36  But  when  the  Recorder  had  quieted  the  multitude,  he 
said.  Men  of  Ephesus,  who  is  there  among  men  that  doth 
not  know  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  guardian  of  the 
great  Diana,  and  of  the  image  which  fell  down  from  Jupi- 

36  ter  ?     Since  then  these  things  cannot  be  denied,  ye  ought 

37  to  be  quiet,  and  do  nothing  rashly.     For  ye  have  brought. 

Ver.  31.  —  Asiarchs;  a  name  given  to  ten  officers  annually  chosen  by 
the  cities  of  proconsular  Asia  to  superintend  the  public  games  in  honor 
of  the  gods  and  the  Roman  empei-or. 


ACTS   XX.  303 

hither  these  men,  who  are  neither  robbers  of  temples,  nor 

38  blasphemers  of  your  goddess.  If  then  Demetrius  and  the 
craftsmen  with  him  have  a  complaint  against  any  one,  the 
courts  are  open,  and  there  are  proconsuls ;  let  them  bring 

39  their  charges  against  each  other.  But  if  ye  ask  for  any 
thing  further,  it  shall  be  determined  in  the  lawful  assem- 

40  bly.  For  we  are  in  danger  of  being  called  to  answer  con- 
cerning this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  ground  on  which  we 

41  shall  be  able  to  give  an  account  of  this  concourse.  And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

XX.  And  after  the  tumult  had  ceased,  Paul  called  to  him 
the  disciples,  and  having  embraced  them  departed  to  go 

2  into  Macedonia.  And  when  he  had  gone  through  those 
regions,  and  had  given  them  much  exhortation,  he  came 

3  into  Greece.  And  when  he  had  stayed  three  months,  a 
plot  having  been  laid  for  him  by  the  Jews  as  he  was 
about  to   sail  for   Syria,  he  resolved  to   return   through 

4  Macedonia.  And  there  accompanied  him  as  far  as  Asia, 
Sopater,  son  of  Pyrrhus,  a  Beroean;  and  of  the  Thessaloni- ' 
ans,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus,  and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and 

6  Timothy  ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus.     These 
'  6  having  gone  forward  waited  for  us  at  Troas.     But  we  set 

sail  from  Philippi,  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  to  them  at  Troas  in  five  days,  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  had  assem- 
bled to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  to  them,  being  about 
to  depart  on  the  morrow,  and  continued  the  discourse  un- 

8  til  midnight.     And  there  were  many  lamps  in  the  upper 

9  room  where  we  had  assembled.  And  there  sat  on  the 
window  a  certain  young  man  named  Eutychus,  having 
fallen  into  a  deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul  was  discoursing  at 
great  length,  he  sank  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  from  the 

10  third  story,  and  was  taken  up  dead.     But  Paul  went  down 


304  ACTS  XX. 

and  fell  on  him,  and  having  embraced  him,  said.  Make  no 

11  lamentations;  for  his  life  is  in  him.  And  having  gone 
up  again,  and  broken  the  bread  and  eaten,  he   talked  a 

12  long  while  even  till  break  of  day,  and  so  departed.  And 
they  brought  the  young  man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  We  however,  going  forward  to  the  ship,  put  to  sea  for 
Assos,  intending  to  take  in  Paul  from  that  place ;  for  so 

14  he  had  appointed,  intending  himself  to  go  on  foot.  And 
when  he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  on  board,  and 

15  came  to  Mitylene ;  and  sailing  thence,  we  came  the  fol- 
lowing day  over  against  Chios.  And  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos ;  and  having  tarried  at  Trogyllium,  we  came 

16  the  next  day  to  Miletus.  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail 
past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  be  detained  in  Asia ;  for 
he  was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the 

18  elders  of  the  church.  And  when  they  had  come  to  him,  he 
said  to  them :  Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that 
I  came  into  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  have  been  with 

19  you  the  whole  time,  serving  the  Lord  with  all  humihty, 
and  with  tears,  and  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots  of 

20  the  Jews ;  how  I  kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable, 
but  have  made  it  known  to  you,  and  have  taught  you 

21  publicly,  and  from  house  to  house  ;  testifying  to  both  Jews 
and  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  in  our  Lord 
Jesus. 

22  And  now  behold,  I  go,  bound  in  my  spirit,  to  Jerusalem, 

23  not  knowing  the  things  that  will  befall  me  there;  save 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  witnesseth  to  me  in  every  city,  say- 

24  ing  that  bonds  and  afflictions  await  me.  But  I  count  life 
of  no  value  to  me,  so  that  I  may  finish  my  course,  and  the 
ministry  which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  grace  of  God. 


ACTS  XXL  305 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
went  about  preaching  the  kingdom,  will  see  my  face  no 

26  more.     Wherefore  I  testify  to  you  this  day,  that  I  am 

27  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men ;  for  I  have  not  shunned 

28  to  declare  to  you  the  whole  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed 
therefore  to  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock  over  which  the 
Holy  Spirit  made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of 

29  the  Lord,  which  he  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  For  I 
know  this,  that  after  my  departure  grievous  wolves  will  en- 

30  ter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock.  And  from  among 
yourselves  will  men  arise  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 

31  away  the  disciples  after  them.  Therefore  be  watchful,  and 
remember  that  for  the  space  of  three  years,  night  and  day, 
I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  with  tears. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of 
his  grace,  who  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 

33  an  inheritance  among  all  the  sanctified.     I  have  coveted 
34:  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.     Ye  yourselves  know, 

that  these  hands  ministered  to  my  necessities,  and  to  those 

35  that  were  with  me.  In  all  ways  I  showed  you  that  so  la- 
boring ye  ought  to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  he  himself  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  having  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 

37  with  them  all.     And   they  all  wept  sorely,  and   fell   on 

38  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him;  sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that  they  were  to  see  his 
face  no  more.     And  they  accompanied  him  to  the  ship. 

XXI.  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  we  had  torn  ourselves  from 
them,  and  had  put  to  sea,  that  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Cos,  and  the  day  following  to  Rhodes,  and  from 


Chap.  XX.  28.    —  church  of  the  Lord.    In  some  manuscripts,  church  of 
God. 

20 


806  ACTS  XXI. 

2  thence  to  Patara.     And  finding  a  ship  crossing  over  to 

3  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  put  to  sea.  And  having 
come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  we  passed  it  on  the  left,  and 
sailed  to  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre;  for  there  the  ship 

4  was  to  unlade  her  cargo.  And  having  found  out  the  dis- 
ciples, we  remained  there  seven  days ;  and  they  told  Paul, 

6  throuo^h  the  Spirit,  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  when 
we  had  completed  the  days,  we  departed,  and  went  our 
way,  they  all  accompanying  us,  with  wives  and  children, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city ;  and  having  kneeled  down 

6  on  the  shore  and  prayed,  we  took  leave  of  each  other,  and 

7  went  on  board  the  ship ;  and  they  returned  home.  But  we, 
finishing  our  voyage,  came  down  from  Tyre  to  Ptolemais ; 
and  having  embraced  the  brethren,  remained  with  them 

8  one  day.  And  on  the  morrow  we  departed,  and  came  to 
Caesarea ;  and  entering  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 

9  who  was  one  of  the  seven,  we  stayed  with  him.  And  this 
man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  who  prophesied. 

10  And  while  we  were  staying  some  days  longer,  there 
came  down  from  Judaea  a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus  ; 

11  and  coming  to  us,  he  took  off  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his 
own  feet  and  hands,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Spirit : 
So  will  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  will  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  gen- 

12  tiles.      But  when  we  heard  this,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 

13  place,  besought  him  not  to  go  to  Jerusalem.  Then  an- 
swered Paul,  What  mean  ye  that  ye  weep,  and  break  my 
heart  ?  For  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be  bound,  but  also  to 

14  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And 
when  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased ;  saying.  The 
Lord's  will  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  got  ready  our  baggage,  and 

16  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  There  went  with  us  also  some 
of  the  disciples  of  Caesarea,  bringing  us  to  one  Mnason, 
a  Cyprian,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom  we  should  lodge. 


ACTS  XXL  307 

17  And  when  we  arrived  at  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 

18  ceived  us  gladly.     And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in 

19  with  us  to  James ;  and  all  the  elders  were  present.  And 
having  embraced  them,  he  recounted  particularly  what 
things  God  had  wrought  among  the  gentiles  through  his 

20  ministry.  And  they  on  hearing  it  glorified  God;  and 
said  to  him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  of 
believers   there  are  among   the  Jews,  and  they  are  all 

21  zealots  for  the  Law.  But  they  have  been  informed  con- 
cerning thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  who  are 
among  the  gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not  to 
circumcise  their  children,  nor  to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  then  is  to  be  done  ?  The  multitude  will  necessarily 
come  together;  for  they  will  hear  that  thou  hast  come. 

23  Do  this  therefore  that  we  advise  thee.    We  have  four  men 

24  who  have  a  vow  on  them.  These  take,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  pay  the  expenses  for  them,  that  they  may 
shave  their  heads ;  and  all  will  know  that  those  things  of 
which  they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee  are  noth- 
ing, but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  in  observance  of  the 

26  Law.  But  concerning  the  gentile  believers,  we  have  writ- 
ten to  them  and  decided  that  they  should  observe  no  such 
thing,  save  only  to  abstain  from  things  offered  to  idols, 
and  from  blood,  and  from  what  hath  been  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  having  puri- 
fied himself  with  them,  entered  the  temple,  announcing  the 
completion  of  the  days  of  the  purification,  until  the  offer- 
ing was  made  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
from  Asia,  having  seen  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  the 

28  whole  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on  him,  crying  out,  Men 
of  Israel,  help  !  This  is  the  man  that  teacheth  every  one 
everywhere  against  the  people,  and  the  Law,  and  this 
place ;  and  besides  he  even  brought  Greeks  into  the  tern- 


308  ACTS  XXII. 

29  pie,  and  hath  polhited  this  holy  place.  For  they  had  be- 
fore seen  with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus,  the  Ephesian, 
whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  tem- 

30  pie.  And  the  whole  city  was  in  motion,  and  the  people 
ran  together ;  and  they  laid  hold  of  Paul  and  dragged  him 
out  of  the  temple ;  and  forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  while  they  were  endeavoring  to  kill  him,  tidings 
came  up  to  the  chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jeru- 

32  salem  was  in  an  uproar;  who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  to  them.  And  seeing  the 
chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left  off  beating  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near  and  laid  hold  of  him, 
and  commanded  him  tp  be  bound  with  two  chains;  and 

34  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done.  And  some 
cried  one  thing,  and  some  another,  among  the  multitude. 
And  not  being  able  to  gain  certain  knowledge  on  account 
of  the  uproar,  he  ordered  him  to  be  carried  into  the  cas- 

35  tie.  And  when  he  reached  the  stairs,  he  was  obliged  to 
be  borne  by  the  soldiers,  on  account  of  the  violence  of  the 

36  crowd;  ibr  the  multitude  of  the  people  were  following, 

37  crying  out,  Away  with  him !  And  as  he  was  about  to  be 
led  into  the  castle,  Paul  saith  to  the  chief  captain,  May  I 
speak  to  thee?     And  he  said.  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  who  before  these  days 
made   an   insurrection,  and   led  out  into  the  wilderness 

39  those  four  thousand  men  of  the  assassins?  But  Paul 
said,  I  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city  of 
Cilicia;  and  I  beseech  thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  to  the 

40  people.  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul  stood 
on  the  stairs,  and  beckoned  with  his  hand  to  the  people, 
and  there  was  a  great  silence ;  and  he  spoke  to  them  in  the 

XXII.  Hebrew  tongue,  saying.  Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  my 

2  defence,  which  I  now  make  to  you.     And  on  hearing  him 
speak  to  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  they  kept  the  more 

3  silence.    And  he  saith :  I  am  indeed  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus 


ACTS   XXII.  309 

of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this  city,  taught  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel  in  the  strictness  of  the  Law  of  our  fathers,  being 

4  zealous  for  God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day.  And  I  persecuted 
this  way  [of  behef  ]  even  to  death,  binding  and  putting  into 

6  prisons  both  men  and  women,  as  also  the  high-priest  bear- 
eth  me  witness,  and  all  the  elderhood ;  from  whom  I  re- 
ceived letters  to  the  brethren,  and  was  on  my  way  to 
Damascus  to  bring  those  also  that  were  there,  bound,  to 

6  Jerusalem,  that  they  might  be  punished.  But  it  came 
to  pass,  as  I  was  on  my  way,  and  approaching  Damascus, 
that  about  noon  there  suddenly  shone  around  me  a  great 

7  light  from  heaven ;  and  I  fell  to  the  ground,  and  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  dost  thou  persecute 

8  me  ?  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?  And  he  said 
to  me,  I  am  Jesus  the  Nazarene,  whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw  indeed  the  light,  and 
were  afraid ;  but  the  voice  of  him  that  spoke  to  me  they 

10  did  not  hear.  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord  ?  And 
the  Lord  said  to  me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus ;  and 
there  thou  wilt  be  told  of  all   which  it  hath  been  ap- 

11  pointed  thee  to  do.  And  as  I  could  not  see  by  reason 
of  the  brightness  of  that  light,  I  was  led  by  the  hand  of 

12  those  that  were  with  me,  and  came  into  Damascus.  But 
one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  according  to  the  Law,  well 

13  spoken  of  by  all  the  Jews  who  dwelt  there,  came  to  me, 
and  standing  over  me  said,  Brother  Saul,  receive  sight. 

14  And  I  immediately  looked  up  upon  him.  And  he  said. 
The  God  of  our  fathers  chose  thee  to  know  his  will,  and 
to  see  the  Righteous  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his 

15  mouth ;  for  thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  to  all  men  of 

16  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  And  now  why  dost  thou 
delay  ?  Arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  his  name. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  after  my  return  to  Jerusalem,  while 

18  I  was  praying  in  the  temple,  that  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and 


310  ACTS   XXIII. 

saw  him  saying  to  me,  Make  haste,  and  go  quickly  out  of 
Jerusalem;  for  they  will  not  receive  thy  testimony  con- 

19  cerning  me.  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know  that  I  impris- 
oned, and  beat  in  every  synagogue,  those  that  believed  in 

20  thee;  and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen,  thy  witness,  was 
shed,  I  myself  was  standing  by  and  consenting,  and  keep- 

21  ing  the  garments  of  those  who  slew  him.  And  he  said  to 
me.  Depart;  for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  to  the  gen- 
tiles. 

22  And  they  listened  to  him  as  far  as  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a  fellow 

23  from  the  earth !  for  it  was  not  fit  that  he  should  live.  And 
as  they  were  crying  out,  and  shaking  their  garments,  and 

24  throwing  dust  into  the  air,  the  chief  captain  ordered  him 
to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and  bade  that  he  should  be 
examined  by  scourging ;  that  he  might  ascertain  for  what 

25  cause  they  were  thus  crying  out  against  him.  But  when 
they  had  stretched  him  out  with  the  cords,  Paul  said  to 
the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge 

26  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned?  When  the  cen- 
turion heard  this,  he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain,  say- 
ing, What  art  thou  about  to  do?    For  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came  and  said  to  him.  Tell  me,  art 

28  thou  a  Roman?  He  said.  Yes.  The  chief  captain  answered, 
For  a  great  sum  I  obtained  this  citizenship.    And  Paul  said, 

29  But  I  was  born  a  Roman.  They  therefore  who  were  about 
to  examine  him  left  him  immediately.  And  the  chief  cap- 
tain also  was  alarmed  when  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman, 
and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  wishing  to  have  certain  knowledge  why 
he  was  accused  by  the  Jews,  he  released  him,  and  ordered 
the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  assemble ;  and  bring- 
ing Paul  down,  he  set  him  before  them. 

XXIII.    And  Paul  looking  earnestly  upon  the  council,  said : 


ACTS  XXIII.  311 

Brethren !  I  have  ordered  my  life  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  to  this  day. 

2  And  the  high -priest,  Ananias,  commanded  those  who 
stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to  him,  God  will  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall !  Art  thou  then  sitting  to  judge  me  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  dost  thou  command  me  to  be  smitten 

4  contrary  to  the  law  ?     And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Dost 

5  thou  revile  God's  high-priest?  Then  said  Paul,  I  knew 
not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high-priest;  for  it  is  written, 
"  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people."  * 

6  But  Paul,  perceiving  one  part  to  be  Sadducees,  and  the 
other  Pharisees,  cried  aloud  in  the  council.  Brethren !  I  am 
a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  Pharisees ;  for  the  hope  of  the  res- 

7  urrection  of  the  dead  I  am  now  tried.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  there  arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees 

8  and  the  Sadducees ;  and  the  multitude  was  divided.  For 
the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and  no 

9  angel  or  spirit ;  but  the  Pharisees  affirm  both.  And  there 
arose  a  great  clamor ;  and  scribes  of  the  party  of  the  Phari- 
sees arose,  and  contended,  saying,  We  find  nothing  amiss 
in  this  man ;  but  if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him  or  an  an- 

10  gel —  And  a  great  dissension  arising,  the  chief  captain, 
fearing  that  Paul  would  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  ordered 
the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force  from  among 
them,  and  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following,  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said.  Be  of  good  courage ;  for  as  thou  hast  borne  witness 
concerning  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness  also 
at  Kome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would 

13  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.    And  there 

*  Exod.  xxii.  28. 


312  ACTS   XXIII. 

14  were  more  than  forty  who  took  this  oath  together.  And 
they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  and  said, 
We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to  taste 

15  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul.  Now  therefore  do  ye 
with  the  council  give  notice  to  the  chief  captain,  that  he 
bring  him  down  to  you,  as  though  ye  were  about  to  ex- 
amine his  case  more  thoroughly ;  and  we  are  ready  to  kill 
him  before  he  cometh  near  you. 

16  But  Paul's  sister's   son  hearing  of  the  plot  went,  and 

17  entering  the  castle,  told  Paul.  Then  Paul  called  one  of 
the  centurions  to  him,  and  said.  Take  this  young  man 
to  the  chief  captain;  for  he  hath  something  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him  and  brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  to  him,  and  asked  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  to  thee,  as  he  hath  something  to  say 

19  to  thee.  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand 
and  went  aside  privately,  and  asked  him,  What  is  it  that 

20  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ?  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed 
to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  council, 
as  though  thou  wert  about  to  inquire  more  thoroughly  con- 

21  cerning  him.  But  do  not  thou  yield  to  them;  for  there 
lie  in  wait  for  him  more  than  forty  men  of  them,  who  have 
bound  themselves  with  an  oath  neither  to  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him ;  and  they  are  now  ready,  looking  for 

22  the  promise  from  thee.  The  chief  captain  then  dismissed 
the  young  man  with  the  charge.  Tell  no  one  that  thou 
hast  disclosed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  to  him  two  of  the  centurions,  sa-ying, 
Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Csesarea,  and 
seventy  horsemen,  and  two  hundred  spearmen,  at  the  third 

24  hour  of  the  night ;  and  provide  beasts,  whereon  they  may 
set  Paul,  and  carry  him  safe  to  Felix  the  govt-rnor. 

26  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner:  Claudius 
Lysias   to  the  most  excellent  governor   Felix,  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  by  the  Jews,  and  was  about  to  be 


ACTS   XXIV.  313 

killed  by  them ;  but  I  came  upon  them  with  the  soldiery, 
and  rescued  him,  having  learned  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  wishing   to  know  the  crime  of  which  they  accused 

29  him,  I  brought  him  down  to  their  council ;  but  I  found  him 
to  be  accused  only  on  account  of  questions  of  their  law, 
and  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  deserving  death  or 

30  bonds.  And  having  been  informed  of  a  plot  against  the 
man,  I  sent  him  at  once  to  thee,  and  directed  his  accusers 
also  to  bring  their  charges  against  him  before  thee. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  was  commanded  them,  took  Paul, 

32  and  brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.  But  on  the  mor- 
row they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  on  with  him,  and  returned 

33  to  the  castle.  And  they,  when  they  had  come  to  Cfesarea, 
and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor,  presented  Paul 

34  also  before  him.  And  having  read  the  letter,  he  asked  of 
what  province  he  was;  and  when  he  understood  that  he 

35  was  of  Cilicia,  he  said,  I  will  hear  thee  fully,  when  thy 
accusers  also  have  arrived.  And  he  ordered  him  to  be 
kept  in  Herod's  palace. 

XXIV.  And  after  five  days  Ananias,  the  high-priest,  came 
down  with  the  elders  and  a  certain  orator  named  Tertul- 
lus ;  and  they  brought  a  complaint  before  the  governor 

2  against  Paul.  And  when  he  had  been  called,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  improvements  are  in  every  way  and 
everywhere  taking  place  in  this  nation  through  thy  fore- 

3  sight,  we  accept  it,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness. 

4  But  not  to  detain  thee  too  long,  I  pray  thee  to  hear  us,  in 

5  thy  clemency,  a  few  words.  For  we  have  found  this  man 
to  be  a  pest,  and  a  mover  of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 

6  Nazarenes  ;  who  also  attempted  to  profane  the  temple,  and 
8  we  apprehended  him ;  and  from  him  thou  canst  thyself  as- 
certain by  examination  all  these  things  of  which  we  accuse 


SU  ACTS   XXIV. 

9  him.  And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charges  against 
him,  affirming  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  the  governor  had  beckoned  to  him  to 
speak,  answered.  Since  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  for 
many  years  a  judge  for  this  nation,  I  answer  for  myself 

11  cheerfully ;  for  it  is  in  thy  power  to  ascertain  that  it  is 
not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem 

12  to  worship.  And  neither  in  the  temple  did  they  find  me 
disputing  with  any  one,  or  stirring  up  a  tumult  of  the  peo- 

13  pie,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city ;  nor  can  they 

14  prove  the  things  of  which  they  now  accuse  me.  But  this 
I  acknowledge  to  thee,  that  according  to  the  way  [of  be- 
lief] which  they  call  a  sect,  so  do  I  worship  the  God  of 
my  fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  written  in  the 

15  Law  and  by  the  Prophets ;  having  a  hope  in  God,  which 
they  themselves  also  entertain,  that  there  will  be  a  res- 

16  urrection  both  of  the  righteous  and  the  unrighteous.  On 
this  ground  do  I  also  myself  strive  to  have  always  a  con- 

17  science  void  of  offence  toward  God  and  toward  men.  And 
after  some  years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 

18  to  make  offerings ;  in  doing  which  they  found  me  purified 
<     in  the  temple,  not  with  a  crowd  nor  with  tumult ;  but  cer- 

19  tain  Jews  from  Asia  [caused  it],  who  ought  to  be  here  be- 
fore thee,  and  make  their  charge,  if  they  had  aught  against 

20  me.     Or,  let  these  men  themselves  say  what  wrongdoing 

21  they  found  in  me  when  I  stood  before  the  council,  except 
in  relation  to  this  one  expression,  which  I  uttered  aloud 
while  standing  among  them  :  Concerning  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  tried  before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  mat- 
ters relating  to  this  way  [of  belief],  put  them  off,  and  said, 
When  Lysias  the  chief  captain  cometh  down,  I  will  thor- 

23  oughly  examine  your  case.     He  also  gave  orders  to  the 

Chap.  XXIV.  18.    — caused  it.    Son- e  supply,  ybwnJ  we. 


ACTS  XXV.  315 

centurion  to  guard  him,  and  let  him  have  indulgence,  and 
not  to  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to  do  him  service. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix  came  with  his  wife  Dru- 
silla,  who  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 

25  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ.  And  as  he  discoursed  of 
righteousness,  and  temperance,  and  the  judgment  to  come, 
Felix  became  alarmed,  and  answered.  Go  thy  way  for  the 
present ;  and  when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call 

26  for  thee.  He  hoped  also  that  money  would  be  given  him 
by  Paul ;  on  which  account  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener, 
and  conversed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius 
Festus ;  and  Felix,  wishing  to  gain  favor  with  the  Jews, 
left  Paul  bound. 

XXV.     Festus  therefore  having  come  into  the  province,  after 

2  three  days  went  up  from  Csesarea  to  Jerusalem.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  leaders  of  the  Jews  brought  a  com- 

3  plaint  before  him  against  Paul,  and  besought  him,  asking 
for  themselves  a  favor  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  intending  to  place  men  in  wait  to  kill 

4  him  on  the  road.  But  Festus  answered  that  Paul  was  in 
custody  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself  was  going  thither 

6  shortly.  Let  those  therefore,  said  he,  who  have  authority 
among  you,  go  down  with  me  and  accuse  this  man,  if  he  is 

6  guilty  of  anything.  And  having  tarried  among  them  not 
more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down  to  Caesarea ; 
and  on  the  morrow,  sitting  on  the  judgment-seat,  ordered 

7  Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when  he  had  come,  the  Jews 
who  came  down  from  Jerusalem  stood  around,  bringing 
many  and  heavy  charges  which  they  could  not  prove; 

8  while  Paul  said  in  his  defence,  Neither  against  the  law 
of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor  against  Cfesar 

9  have  I  committed  any  offence.  But  Festus,  wishing  to 
gain  favor  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul  and  said.  Art 


316  ACTS  XXV. 

thou  willing  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  tried  on 

10  these  charges  before  me  ?  But  Paul  said,  I  stand  at  the 
judgment-seat  of  Caesar,  where  I  ought  to  be  tried.  To 
the  Jews  I  have  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well 

11  knowest.  If  indeed  I  am  an  offender,  and  have  done  any- 
thing deserving  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die ;  but  if  there  be 
nothing  in  the  charges  which  they  bring  against  me,  no 

12  man  can  give  me  up  to  them.  I  appeal  to  Caesar.  Then 
Festus  having  conferred  with  the  council,  answered.  Thou 
hast  aj^pealed  to  Caesar ;  to  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  some  days  Agrippa  the  king  and  Bernice  came 

14  to  Csesarea  to  greet  Festus.  And  while  they  were  making 
a  stay  of  some  days  there,  Festus  laid  the  case  of  Paul 
before  the  king,  saying.  There  is  a  certain  man  left  in 

15  bonds  by  Felix,  against  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  brought  a  com- 

16  plaint,  asking  for  judgment  against  him.  To  whom  I  an- 
swered. It  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any 
man  on  a  charge,  before  the  accused  hath  the  accusers  face 
to  face,  and  hath  opportunity  to  answer  for  himself  concern- 

17  ing  the  crime  laid  against  him.  When  therefore  they  had 
come  together  here,  without  any  delay  I  sat  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat on   the  day  after,  and  ordered  the  man  to  be 

18  brought  forward.  And  his  accusers  standing  around  him 
brought  no  accusation  of  such  things  as  I  had  conjectured, 

19  but  had  against  him  certain  questions  of  their  own  reli- 
gion, and  of  one  Jesus  that  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 

20  to  be  alive.  And  I  being  at  a  loss  about  such  questions, 
asked  him  if  he  was  willing  to  go  to  Jerusalem  and  there 

21  be  put  on  trial  for  these  matters.  But  Paul  having  ap- 
pealed to  be  kept  in  custody  for  the  judgment  of  Augus- 
tus, I  ordered  him  to  be  kept  till  I  should  send  him  up 

22  to  Caesar.  Then  Agrippa  said  to  Festus,  I  should  like  to 
hear  the  man  myself.  To-morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear 
him. 


ACTS   XXVL  317 

23  Accordingly  on  the  morrow  Agrippa  and  Bernice  came 
with  great  pomp,  and  entered  into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains  and  principal  men  of  the  city,  and 

24  at  the  order  of  Festus  Paul  was  brought  forward.  And 
Festus  said:  King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  who  are  here 
present  with  us !  Ye  see  this  man  about  whom  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  Jews  applied  to  me  both  at  Jerusalem 
and  here,  crying  out   that  he  ought  no  longer  to  live. 

25  But  having  found  that  he  had  done  nothing  deserving 
death,  and  he  himself  having  appealed  to  Augustus,  I  de- 

26  termined  to  send  him;  and  as  I  have  nothing  certain  to 
write  about  him  to  the  emperor,  I  have  brought  him  for- 
ward before  you,  and  specially  before  thee,  king  Agrippa, 
that  when  the  examination  hath  been  made,  I  may  have 

27  something  to  write.  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable  to 
send  a  prisoner  and  not  signify  the  charges  against  him. 

XXVI.  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand 
and  made  his  defence: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make 
my  defence  this  day  before  thee  concerning  all  things  of 

3  which  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews ;  especially  as  thou  art 
acquainted  with  all  the  customs  and  questions  among  the 
Jews.     Wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life,  ^  then,  from  my  youth,  which  was 
from  the  beginning  among  my  own  nation  and  at  Jerusa- 

6  lem,  all  Jews  know  :  and  they  know,  if  they  are  willing  to 
testify,  that  from  the  first,  according  to  the  strictest  sect  of 

6  our  religion,  I  lived  a  Pharisee.  And  now  I  stand  on 
trial  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  by  God    to   the 

7  fathers,  which  our  twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving  God 
day  and  night,  hope  to  obtain;    concerning  which  hope, 

8  O  king,  I  am  accused  by  Jews.  Why  is  it  judged 
incredible  with  you  if  God  raiseth  the  dead? 


318  ACTS  XXVI. 

9      I  indeed  thought  with  myself  that  I  ought  to  do  many- 
things  in  opposition  to  the  name  of  Jesus  the  Nazarene. 

10  Which  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem ;  and  many  of  the  saints 
did  I  myself  shut  up  in  prisons,  having  received  authority 
from  the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they  were  put  to  death, 

11  I  gave  my  voice  against  them.  And  I  punished  them  often 
in  all  the  synagogues,  and  compelled  them  to  blaspheme ; 
and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I  pursued  them 
even  to  foreign  cities. 

12  And  as  I  was  going  to  Damascus  on  this  business,  with 

13  authority  and  a  commission  from  the  chief  priests,  at 
mid-day,  on  the  road,  O  king,  I  saw  a  light  from  heaven 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  around  me  and 

14  those  who  were  journeying  with  me.  And  when  we  had 
all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  to  me, 
and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me?     It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 

15  goads.     And  I  said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?     And  the  Lord 

16  said,  I  am  Jesus,  whom  thou  persecutest.  But  arise  and 
stand  upon  thy  feet ;  for  I  have  appeared  to  thee  for  this 
purpose,  to  prepare  thee  as  a  minister  and  a  witness  both 
of  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  of  those  on  account 

17  of  which  I  will  appear  to  thee ;  delivering  thee  from  the 

18  people,  and  from  the  gentiles,  to  whom  I  send  thee,  to 
open  their  eyes  that  they  may  turn  from  darkness  to  light 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God,  that  they  may  re- 
ceive forgiveness  of  sins,  and  an  inheritance  among  the 
sanctified,  by  faith  in  me. 

19  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient  to  the 

20  heavenly  vision ;  but  first  to  those  in  Damascus,  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and  then  to  the  gen- 
tiles, I  proclaimed  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God, 

21  doing  works  worthy  of  repentance.  For  these  causes  the 
Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  attempted  to  kill  me. 

22  Having,  however,  obtained  help  from  God,  I  continue  to 


ACTS  XXVII.  319 

this  day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and  great,  saying  noth- 
ing except  those  things  which  the  Prophets  and  Moses  said 

23  were  to  come  to  pass ;  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
that,  as  first  of  those  raised  from  the  dead,  he  was  to  pro- 
claim light  both  to  the  people  and  to  the  gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  was  thus  speaking  in  his  defence,  Festus 
said  with  a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 

25  learning  is  making  thee  mad.  But  he  saith,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus,  but  utter  words  of  truth  and  sober- 

26  ness.  For  the  king  knoweth  about  these  things  well ;  to 
whom  also  I  speak  boldly ;  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none 
of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him :  for  this  was  not  done 

27  in  a  corner.     King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  Prophets  ? 

28  I  know  that  thou  believest.  Then  Agrippa  said  to  Paul, 
With  little  effort  thou  thinkest  to  persuade  me  to  become 

29  a  Christian.  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  with 
little  effort  or  with  great,  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  might  be  made  such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up  and  the  governor  and  Bernice, 

31  and  those  who  sat  with  them ;  and  going  aside  they  talked 
with  each  other,  saying.  This  man  is  doing  nothing  deserv- 

32  ing  death,  or  bonds.  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus,  This  man 
might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  to 
Csesar. 

XXVII.  And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail 
for  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prison- 


Ver.  28.  —  With  little  effort,  &c.  According  to  this  rendering,  which 
seems  to  be  necessary  according  to  Tischendorf  s  text,  the  verse  must  be 
understood  as  meaning  that  the  effort  of  Paul  to  persuade  a  Jewish  ruler, 
such  as  Agrippa,  to  join  the  despised  and  persecuted  sect  of  Christians  was 
preposterous;  that  Paul's  arguments  were  far  too  feeble  to  gain  the  end  pro- 
posed ;  as  if  he  had  said,  I  am  not  so  easily  made  a  Christian  as  you  seem 
to  imagine. 


320  ACTS  XXVII. 

ers  to  a  centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan  band. 

2  And  going  on  board  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  about  to  sail 
along  the  coasts  of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea;  Aristarchus,  a 

3  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us.  And  the 
next  day  we  landed  at  Sidon ;  and  Julius  treated  Paul 
kindly,  and   gave  him  leave  to   go  to  his   friends,   and 

4  receive  their  care.     And  thence  putting  to  sea,  we  sailed 

5  under  Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were  contrary.  And 
having  sailed  over  the  sea  along  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion,  finding  a  ship  of  Alexandria 

7  about  to  sail  for  Italy,  put  us  on  board  of  it.  And  sailing 
slowly  some  days,  and  having  with  difficulty  arrived  over 
against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  permitting  us  to  put  in,  we 

8  sailed  under  Crete,  over  against  Salmone;  and  coasting 
along  it  with  difficulty  we  came  to  a  place  called  Fair 
Havens,  near  which  was  the  city  Lasea. 

9  And  much  time  having  been  spent,  and  the  voyage 
being  now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  had  already  gone 

10  by,  Paul  advised  them,  saying.  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  this 
voyage  will  be  with  injury  and  much  loss,  not  only  of  the 

11  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives.  But  the  centu- 
rion believed  the  master  and  the  owner  of  the  ship  more 

12  than  what  was  spoken  by  Paul.  And  as  the  harbor  was 
not  well  situated  for  wintering,  the  greater  part  advised 
to  sail  thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they  might  reach 
Phoenix,  a  harbor  of  Crete,  looking  toward  the  south-west 

13  and  north-west,  and  there  winter.  And  when  a  south 
wind  blew  gently,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained  their 
purpose,  they  weighed  anchor,  and  coasted  along  close  by 

14  Crete.     But  not  long  after,  there  rushed  against  it  a  tem- 

15  pestuous  wind,  called  Euroclydon.  And  the  ship  being 
caught,  and  unable  to  face  the  wind,  we  gave  up  to  it,  and 

16  were  driven  along.  And  running  under  a  certain  small 
island  called  Clauda,  we  were  hardly  able  to  get  posses- 


ACTS  XXVII.  321 

17  sion  of  the  boat;  which  when  they  had  taken  up,  they 
used  helps,  undergirding  the  ship;  and  fearing  lest  they 
should  run  into  the  Syrtis,  they  lowered  the  sail  and  so 

18  were  driven.     And  as  we  were  violently  tempest-tossed, 

19  the  next  day  they  began  to  lighten  the  vessel ;  and  the 
third  day  we  cast  out  with  our  own  hands  the  movables 

20  of  the  ship.  And  as  neither  sun  nor  stars  had  appeared  for 
many  days,  and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  thenceforward 

21  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was  taken  away.  And 
after  there  had  been  much  abstinence  from  food,  Paul 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  them  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  to  me,  and  not  have  put  to  sea  from  Crete, 
and  thus  brought  upon  yourselves  this  injury  and   loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer ;  for  there  will 

23  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship.  For 
there  stood  by  me  this  night  an  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am, 

24  and  whom  I  serve,  saying.  Fear  not,  Paul !  Thou  must 
stand  before  Caesar ;  and  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  those 

25  that  sail  with  thee.  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  will  be  just  as  it  hath  been  told 

26  me.     But  we  must  be  cast  upon  some  island. 

27  And  when  the  fourteenth  night  had  come  on,  as  we 
were  driven  onward  in  the  Adriatic  sea,  about  midnight 
the  sailors  suspected  that  they  were  near  some  country; 

28  and  sounding,  they  found  twenty  fathoms;  and  having 
gone  a  little  further  and  sounded  again,  they  found  fif- 

29  teen  fathoms ;  then  fearing  lest  we  should  fall  upon  rocks, 
they  cast  four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for 
day. 

30  And  as  the  sailors  were  seeking  means  to  escape  from 
the  ship,  when  they  had  lowered  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  the  pretence  that  they  were  about  to  carry  out 


Chap.  XXVII.  17.    —  the  Syrtis;  the  Syrtis  Major  is  meant,  a  danger- 
ous quicksand  on  the  coast  of  Africa. 

21 


322  ACTS   XXVn. 

31  anchors  from  the  foreship,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiers,  If  these  men  do  not  stay  in  the  ship,  ye 

32  cannot  be  saved.  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of 
the  boat,  and  let  it  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  exhorted  them 
all  to  take  food;  saying,  This  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye  have  waited,  and  continued  fasting,  having  taken  noth- 

34  ing.  Wherefore  I  exhort  you  to  take  food ;  for  this  is 
for  your  safety;  for  there  shall  not  a  hair  be  lost  from 

35  the  head  of  one  of  you.  And  having  thus  spoken,  he 
took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to  God  in  presence  of  them 

36  all,  and  having  broken  it,  he  began  to  eat.     Then  were 

37  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and  they  also  took  food.  And 
there  were  of  us  in  the  ship  in   all   two  hundred   and 

38  seventy-six  souls.  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  casting  out  the  grain  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  did  not  know  the  land; 
but  they  observed  a  certain  creek  having  a  beach,  into 

40  which  they  determined,  if  possible,  to  run  the  ship.  And 
cutting  away  the  anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea, 
and  at  the  same  time  unfastening  the  rudder-bands,  and 
hoisting  the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  toward  the 

41  beach.  And  falling  into  a  place  having  the  sea  on  both 
sides,  they  ran  the  ship  aground;  and  the  prow  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  immovable,  but  the  stern  was  break- 
ing to  pieces  with  the  violence  [of  the  waves]. 

42  And  on  the  part  of  the  soldiers  there  was  a  plan  to 
kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  one  should  swim  out  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  wishing  to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose,  and  ordered  those  who  could  swim  to  cast 

44  themselves  first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to  land,  and  the  rest, 
some  on  boards,  and  others  on  something  from  the  ship. 
And  in  this  way  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all  escaped 
safe  to  land. 


ACTS  XXVni.  323 


XXVIII.     And  having  escaped,  we  learned  that  the  island 

2  was  called  Melita.  And  the  barbarians  showed  us  no  lit- 
tle kindness ;  for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  all, 
because  of  the  rain  which  had  come  on,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and 
laid  it  on  the  fire,  there  came  forth  a  viper  by  reason  of 

4  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when  the  bar- 
barians saw  the  animal  hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said 
to  one  another,  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea.  Justice  hath  not  permitted 

6  to  live.     He,  however,  shaking  off  the  animal  into  the  fire, 

6  suffered  no  harm.  But  they  were  looking  for  his  becom- 
ing swollen,  or  suddenly  falling  down  dead.  But  after 
looking  a  great  while,  and  seeing  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  And  in  the  neighborhood  of  that  place  were  lands  be- 
longing to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius ;   who  welcomed  us,   and   entertained  us  kindly 

8  three  days.  And  it  happened  that  the  father  of  Publius 
was  lying  sick  with  a  fever  and  dysentery ;  to  whom  Paul 
went  in,  and,  when  he  had  prayed,  laid  his  hands  on  him, 

9  and  healed  him.  And  when  this  was  done,  the  others  also 
who  had  diseases  in  the  island   came,  and  were  healed; 

10  who  also  honored  us  with  many  honors,  and  when  we  put 
to  sea,  loaded  us  with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  put  to  sea  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign  was 

12  Castor  and  Pollux.     And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  stayed 

13  there  three  days ;  and  from  thence  we  made  a  circuit,  and 
came  to  Rhegium ;  and  after  one  day  a  south  wind  arose, 

Chap.  XXVIII.  2.    —  barbarians;  a  term  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  those 
not  of  their  own  nation,  and  speaking  a  different  language. 
Ver.  4.    —  Justice;  i.e.  retributive  justice  personified. 


324  •        ACTS   XXVin. 

14  and  we  came  on  the  second  day  to  Puteoli,  where  we 
found  brethren,  and  were  entreated  to  remain  with  them 

15  seven  days  ;  and  so  we  went  toward  Rome.  And  from 
thence,  the  brethren  having  heard  of  us  came  to  meet  us 
as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and  the  Three  Taverns;  at  the 
sight  of  whom  Paul  thanked  God  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  had  come  to  Rome,  Paul  was  permitted 
to  dwell  by  himself,  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  that  after  three  days  he  called  to- 
gether the  chief  men  of  the  Jews,  and  when  they  had  met 
he  said  to  them.  Brethren,  I,  though  I  had  done  nothing 
against  the  people,  or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  was  de- 
livered up  a  prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of 

18  the  Romans ;  who,  when  they  had  examined  me,  wished  to 
release  me,  because  I  had  done  nothing  deserving  death. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spoke  against  it,  I  was  constrained 
to  appeal  to  Caesar;  not  that  I  had  any  charge  to  bring 

20  against  my  nation.  For  this  reason  therefore  I  have  called 
for  you,  to  see  you  and  speak  to  you;  for  it  is  on  account 
of  the  hope  of  Israel  that  I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  to  him.  We  neither  received  letters  from 
Judasa  concerning  thee,  nor  did  any  one  of  the  brethren 

22  that  came  report  or  speak  any  evil  of  thee.  But  we  think 
it  proper  to  hear  from  thee  what  thou  thinkest ;  for  with 
regard  to  this  sect,  we  know  that  it  is  everywhere  spoken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  many  came  to 
him  at  his  lodging ;  to  whom  he  expounded,  and  earnestly 
testified,  the  kingdom  of  God,  endeavoring  to  persuade 
them  concerning  Jesus  both  from  the  Law  of  Moses,  and 

24  from  the  Prophets,  from  morning  till  evening.     And  some 

25  believed  the  things  spoken,  and  some  believed  not.  So, 
disagreeing  with  one  another,  they  took  their  departure, 
after  Paul  had  spoken  one  word:  Well  did  the  Holy 
Spirit  speak  through  Isaiah  the  prophet  to  your  fathers, 


ACTS  XXVin.  325 

26  saying,  "  Go  to  this  people,  and  say,  ^  Hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  understand;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see, 

27  and  not  perceive.  For  the  heart  of  this  people  hath  be- 
come gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  they  have  closed ;  lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 
and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart, 

28  and  turn  from  their  ways,  and  I  should  heal  them.' "  *  Be 
it  therefore  known  to  you,  that  to  the  gentiles  this  salva- 
tion of  God  hath  been  sent ;  they,  moreover,  will  hear. 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  house ; 

31  and  gladly  received  all  that  came  in  to  him,  proclaiming 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things  concerning 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  without  hin- 
drance from  any  one. 

*  Isa.  vi.  9, 10. 


THE  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL. 


TO   THE    ROMANS. 


I.     Paul,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  a  called  apostle,  set 

2  apart  to  preach  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he  had  promised 
before  by  his  prophets  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  gospel 

3  concerning  his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  David 

4  as  to  the  flesh,  and  shown  with  power  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  as  to  his  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  of  the 

5  dead,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  through  whom  we  received 
grace  and  the  office  of  an  apostle  in  behalf  of  his  name, 
in  order   to   produce  obedience  to   the   faith  among  all 

6  nations^  among  whom  are  ye  also,  the  called  of  Jesus 

7  Christ ;  to  all  the  beloved  of  God  at  Rome,  called,  holy : 
Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  In  the  first  place,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
for  all  of  you,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 

9  whole  world.  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with 
my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  constantly  I  make 

10  mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  supplicating  that,  if 
it  be  possible,  I  may  at  last  through  the  will  of  God  be 

11  favored  with  an  opportunity  of  coming  to  you.  For  I 
long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  to  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  which  may  be  for  your  confirmation ;  that  is,  that  I 


ROMANS  I.  327 

12  may  be  edified  among  you,  and  you  also,  through  each 

13  other's  faith,  both  yours  and  mine.  •  But  I  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  I  often  purposed  to  come  to 
you,  though  I  have  been  hindered  hitherto,  that  I  might 
have-  some  fruit  of  my  labors  among  you  also,  as  among 

14  the  other  gentiles.     I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  bar- 

15  barians,  both  to  the  wise  and  the  unwise.  So,  according 
to  my  ability,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also 

16  in  Rome.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel;  for  to 
every  believer,  to  the  Jew  first  and  also  to  the  Greek, 

17  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.  For  therein  is 
revealed  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  from  faith 
to  faith;  as  it  is  written,  "But  the  righteous  shall  live 
by  faith."* 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  impiety  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  keep  down 

19  the  truth  in  unrighteousness.  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God  is  manifest  within  them ;  for  God  made 

20  it  manifest  to  them.  For,  ever  since  the  creation  of  the 
world,  his  invisible  attributes,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
divinity,  being  perceived  from  his  works,  are  clearly  seen, 

21  so  that  they  might  be  without  excuse.  Because  though 
they  knew  God,  they  did  not  glorify  him  as  God,  nor 
were  they  thankful  to  him ;  but  became  perverse  in  their 

Chap.  1. 17.  —  righteousness  tchich  is  of  God;  i.e.  which  cometh  from  him, 
Phil.  iii.  9,  or,  which  is  acceptable  to  him  as  a  righteousness  of  faith,  imply- 
ing forgiveness  and  pardon  on  the  part  of  God,  in  contradistinction  from  a 
righteousness  of  merit  acquired  by  a  fulfilment  of  the  requirements  of  the 
law,  whether  of  the  Jews,  or  of  nature.  Comp.  chap.  iii.  21-26.  In  the  lan- 
guage of  Martin  Luther,  "  Christian  righteousness  consisteth  in  two  things 
namely,  faith  of  the  heart,  and  God's  acceptance,  or  pardon  of  imperfec- 
tions. Faith  is  indeed  a  formal  righteousness;  and  yet  this  righteousness 
is  not  enough.  For  after  faith  there  remain  certain  remnants  of  sin  in  our 
flesh.  Wherefore  the  other  part  of  righteousness  must  needs  be  added  also 
to  finish  the  same  in  us,  namely,  God's  acceptance  or  forgiveness."  — from 
faith  to  faith ;  i.e.  proceeding  from  faith,  and  going  on  to  stronger  faith. 
*  Hab.  ii.  4. 


328  KOMANS  11. 

22  reasonings,  and  their  senseless  minds  were  darkened ;  pro- 

23  fessing  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools,  and  for  the  glory  of 
the  incorruptible  God  they  substituted  images  of  corrup- 
tible man,  and  of  birds  and  four-footed  beasts  and  creep- 

24  ing  things.  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  over  in  the 
lusts  of  their  hearts  to  impurity,  to  debase  their  bodies 

25  with  one  another ;  because  they  changed  the  true  God  for 
false  gods,  and  adored  and  worshipped  created  things  rather 

26  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  For 
this  cause  God  gave  them  up  to  vile  passions.     For  even 

27  their  women  indulged  in  unnatural  lust,  and  in  like  man- 
ner the  men  also,  neglecting  the  natural  use  of  the  female, 
burned  with  lust  for  one  another,  men  with  men  prac- 
tising  that  which  is   shameful,   and   receiving  in   them- 

28  selves  the  due  recompense  of  their  error.  And  as  they 
did  not  choose  to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  up  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  things  which 

29  are  shameful ;  being  filled  with  all  unrighteousness,  mal- 
ice, covetousness,  wickedness ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  strife, 

30  deceit,  malignity ;  backbiters,  slanderers,  hated  of  God,  in- 
solent, proud,  boasters,  inventors  of  mischief,  disobedient 

31  to  parents,  senseless,  faithless,  without  natural  affection, 

32  without  pity;  who,  although  knowing  the  ordinance  of 
God,  that  they  who  practise  such  things  deserve  death, 
not  only  do  them  themselves,  but  approve  of  those  who 
do  them. 

n.  Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man  that  judgest, 
whoever  thou  art.  For  wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the 

2  same  things.     But  we  know  that  the  judgment  of  God  is 
according  to  truth  against  those  who  practise  such  things. 

3  And  dost  thou  suppose,  O  man,  who  art  judging  those 

Ver.  25.    — false  gods ;  i.e.  unreal,  imaginary. 


ROMANS  n.  329 

who  do  such  things,  and  art  thyself  doing  the  same,  that 

4  thou  wilt  escape  the  judgment  of  God  ?  Or  dost  thou  de- 
spise the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbearance  and  long- 
suffering,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  is  leading 

5  thee  to  repentance  ?  But  according  to  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  thou  art  treasuring  up  for  thyself  wrath 
against  the  day  of  wrath  and  of  the  manifestation  of  the 

6  righteous  judgment  of  God,  who  will  render  to  every  one 

7  according  to  his  works ;  everlasting  life  to  those  who  by  pa- 
tient continuance  in  well-doing  seek  for  glory,  and  honor, 

8  and  incorruption ;  but  to  those  who  are  contentious,  and 
disobedient  to  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  there 

9  will  be  wrath  and  indignation.  Tribulation  and  distress 
will  be  upon  every  soul  of  man  whose  works  are  evil,  of 

10  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek ;  but  glory,  honor,  and 
peace,  to  every  one  whose  works  are  good,  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Greek. 

12  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.  For  as 
many  as  have  sinned  without  a  law,  will  also  perish  with- 
out a  law ;  and  as  many  as  have  sinned  under  a  law,  will 

13  be  judged  by  a  law,  for  it  is  not  the  hearefs  of  a  law  who 
are  righteous  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law  will  be 

14  accounted  righteous; — for  when  the  gentiles,  who  have  no 
law,  do  by  nature  what  is  required  by  the  Law,  these,  hav- 

15  ing  no  law,  are  a  law  to  themselves ;  since  they  show  that 
what  the  Law  requireth  is  written  in  their  hearts,  their  con- 
science bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts  in  turn  accus- 

16  ing  or  defending  them; — in  the  day  when  God  shall  judge 
the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  gos- 
pel which  I  have  preached. 

17  But  if  thou  art  called  a  Jew,  and  restest  on  the  Law, 

18  and  makest  thy  boast  of  God,  and  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things   that  are  more  excellent,  being  in- 

19  structed  out  of  the  Law ;  and  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  to  those  who  are 


330  ROMANS  HI. 

20  in  darkness,  an  instructor  of  those  who  lack  wisdom,  a 
.  teacher  of  babes,  having  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 

21  the  truth  in  the  Law,  —  dost  thou  then  who  teachest  an- 
other, not  teach  thyself?      Thou  who  proclaimest   that 

22  others  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ?  Dost  thou  who 
forbiddest  to  commit  adultery,  thyself  commit  adultery? 

23  Thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  rob  temples  ?  Dost 
thou  who  boastest  of  the  Law,  dishonor  God  by  break- 

24  ing  the  Law  ?     For,  as  it  is  written,  "  the  name  of  God  is 

25  on  your  account  blasphemed  among  the  gentiles."  *  For 
circumcision  is  indeed  a  benefit  to  thee,  if  thou  keep  the 
Law ;  but  if  thou  art  a  breaker  of  the  Law,  thy  circum- 

26  cision  hath  become  uncircumcision.  If  then  he  who  is 
uncircumcised  keep  the  precepts  of  the  Law,  shall  not  he 

27  though  uncircumcised  be  regarded  as  circumcised?  Yea, 
those  who  are  by  nature  uncircumcised,  if  they  perform 
the  law,  will  judge  thee,  who  having  a  written  Law  and 

28  circumcision,  art  a  breaker  of  the  Law.  For  he  is  not  a 
Jew,   who   is   one   outwardly,  nor   is   that   circumcision, 

29  which  is  outward,  in  the  flesh ;  but  he  is  a  Jew  who  is 
one  inwardly ;  and  circumcision  is  of  the  heart,  spiritual, 
not  literal,  whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

m.     What  then  is  the  advantage  of  the  Jew  ?  or  what  the 

2  benefit  of  circumcision  ?  Great,  every  way.  In  the  first 
place,  because  they  were  entrusted  with  the  oracles  of 

3  God.     For  what?     If  some  were  unfaithful,  shall  their 

4  unfaithfulness  make  God  unfaithful  ?  Far  be  it !  yea, 
let  God  be  true,  and  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is  written, 
"That  thou  mayst  be  justified  in  thy  words,  and  mayst 
overcome  when  thou  art  arraigned."  f 

6      But  if  our  unrighteousness  serve  to  display  the  right- 


Chap,  in.  4.    —  when  thou  art  arraigned;  i.e.  as  it  were,  put  on  trioL 
*  Isa.  m.  5.  t  Ps.  li.  4. 


ROMANS  IIL  331 

eousness  of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?    Is  God  unrighteous 
who  inflicteth  punishment  ?     (I  am  speaking  as  men  do.) 

6  Far  be  it !     For  then  how  shall  God  judge  the  world  ?  — 

7  For  if,  through  my  being  false,  the  truth  of  God  hath 
been  more  abundantly  manifested  to  his  glory,  why  am 

8  I  still  judged  as  a  sinner  ?  And  why  do  you  not  say,  as 
some  slanderously  charge  us  with  saying,  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  ?  The  condemnation  of  such  men  is 
just. 

9  What  then?  Are  we  better  than  others?  By  no  means! 
For  we  have  already  brought  a  charge  both  against  Jews 

10  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin.  As  it  is  written : 
"  There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one ;  there  is  none  that 

11  hath  understanding,  there  is  none  that  diligently  seeketh 

12  God ;  they  have  all  turned  aside  from  the  right  way,  they 
have  become  worthless  together ;  there  is  none  that  doeth 

13  good,  not  even  one.  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ; 
with  their  tongues  they  have  practised  deceit.    The  poison 

14  of  asps  is  under  their  lips.     Their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
^  and  bitterness.     Swift  are  their  feet  to  shed  blood;  de- 

17  struction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways;  and  the  way  of 

18  peace  they  know  not.  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes."* 

19  Now  we  know  that  whatever  the  Law  saith,  it  saith  to 
those  who  are  under  the  Law ;  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  become  subject  to  condemnation 

20  before  God.  Because  by  works  of  the  Law  no  flesh  shall 
be  accepted  as  righteous :  for  by  the  Law  is  the  knowledge 
of  sin. 

21  But  now,  apart  from  the  Law,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God,  to  which  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  bear  tes- 

22  timony,  even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  through 


Ver.  21.    —  righteousness  which  is  of  God.    See  the  note  on  chap.  i.  17. 
*  Ps.  xiv.  1-3,  V.  9,  cxl.  3,  X.  7;  Isa.  lix.  7,  8;  Ps.  xxxv-i.  1. 


332  EOMANS  IV. 

faith   in   Jesus   Christ,  hath  been  made  manifest  to  all 

23  and  for  all  believers.  For  there  is  no  distinction.  For 
all  have  sinned,  and  fail  of  obtaining  the  glory  which 

24  Cometh  from  God ;  being  accepted  as  righteous  freely,  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

25  whom,  in  his  blood,  through  faith,  God  hath  set  forth 
as  a  propitiatory  sacrifice,  in  order  to  manifest  his  right- 
eousness, on  account  of  his  passing  by,  in   his   forbear- 

26  ance,  the  sins  committed  in  former  times ;  in  order  to 
manifest  his  righteousness  at  the  present  time,  so  that  he 
may  be  righteous,  and  accept  as  righteous  him  who  hath 

27  faith.     Where  then  is  the  boasting  ?     It  is  excluded.     By 

28  what  law  ?  of  works  ?  Nay ;  but  by  the  law  of  faith.  We 
conclude  therefore,  that  a  man  is  accepted  as  righteous 

29  through  faith,  without  the  works  of  the  Law.  Or  is  God 
[the  God]  of  Jews  alone  ?    Is  he  not  also  the  God  of  gen- 

30  tiles  ?  Yea,  of  gentiles  also.  Seeing  there  is  but  one  God, 
who  will  accept  the  circumcised  as  righteous  by  faith,  and 

31  the  uncircumcised  through  faith.  Do  we  then  make  void 
the  Law  through  faith  ?  Far  be  it !  On  the  contrary,  we 
establish  the  Law. 

IV.     What  advantage  then  shall  we  say  that  Abraham  our 

2  father  had  as  to  the  flesh  ?     For  if  Abraham  was  accepted 
as  righteous  through  works,  he  hath  ground  of  boasting. 

3  But  he  hath  no  ground  of  boasting  before   God.      For 
what  saith  the  scripture?     "Abraham  had  faith  in  God, 

4  and  it  was  accounted  unto  him  as  righteousness."  ^  Now 
to  him  that  performeth  works,  the  reward  is  not  accounted 

5  a  matter  of  grace,  but  of  debt ;  but  to  him  who  without  per- 

Ver.  25.    —  a  propitiatory  sacrifice;  otherwise,  a  mercy-seat. 

Chap.  IV.  1.    —  05  to  the  flesh ;  i.e.  the  lower  part  of  human  nature, 
from  which  proceed  works  claiming  a  reward,  in  contradistinction  from  the 
spirit,  which,  enlightened  and  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  exercises  fiaith. 
*  Gen.  XV.  6. 


ROMANS  IV.  333 

forming  works  hath  faith  in  him  who  accepteth  as  right- 
eous one  that  hath  been  ungodly,  his  faith  is  accounted  as 

6  righteousness;  as  David  also  speaketh  of  the  blessedness 
of  the  man  whom  God  accepteth  as  righteous   without 

7  works :  "  Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 

8  and  whose  sins  are  covered.    Blessed  is  the  man  whom  the 

9  Lord  shall  not  charge  with  sin."*  Doth  this  blessedness 
belong  to  the  circumcised  alone,  or  to  the  uncircumcised 
also?     For  we  are  saying  that  Abraham's  faith  was  ac- 

10  counted  as  righteousness.  How  then  was  it  so  accounted  ? 
After  his  circumcision,  or  while  he  was  uncircumcised? 
Not  after  he  was  circumcised,  but  while  he  was  uncir- 

11  cumcised.  And  he  received  the  outward  sign  of  circum- 
cision as  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he 
had  while  he  was  uncircumcised ;  that  he  might  be  the 
father  of  all  the  uncircumcised  who  have  faith,  so  that 

12  righteousness  might  be  put  to  their  account  also ;  and 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  the  circumcised,  who  are 
not  circumcised  merely,  but  who  tread  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  which  our  father  Abraham  had  while  yet  un- 

13  circumcised.  For  not  through  the  Law  was  the  promise 
made  to  Abraham  or  his  offspring  that  he  should  be  the 
heir  of  the  world,  but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  that  are  of  the  Law  are  heirs,  then  faith 
becometh  a  vain  thing,  and  the  promise  is  made  of  no 

15  effect.     For  the  Law  is   the  cause  of  wrath ;  for  where 

16  there  is  no  law  there  is  no  transgression.  Therefore  the 
inheritance  was  made  to  depend  on  faith,  that  it  might  be 
a  matter  of  grace ;  that  the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  offspring,  not  to  that  only  which  is  under  the  Law, 
but  to  that  also  which  hath  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is 

17  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  written,  "  I  have  made  thee 
a  father  of  many  nations,")  t  in  the  sight  of  that  God 


*  Ps.  xxxii.  1,  2.  t  Gen.  xvii.  5. 


334  ROMANS  V. 

whom  he  believed,  who  giveth  life  to  the  dead,  and  calleth 

18  the  things  that  are  not,  as  though  they  were.  For  he  had 
confident  hope  in  that  which  was  past  hope,  that  he  should 
become  a  father  of  many  nations,  according  to  that  which 

19  was  spoken,  "Thus  shall  thy  offspring  be;'"*^  and  not 
being  weak  in  faith,  he  regarded  not  his  own  body  which 
had  become  dead,  he  being  about  a  hundred  years  old, 

20  nor  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb ;  nor  did  he  waver  in 
respect  to  the  promise  of  God  through  unbelief,  but  was 

21  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God;  being  fully  con- 
vinced, that  what  he  hath  promised,  he  is  able  also  to 

22  perform.      And   therefore  it  was   accounted   to  him   for 

23  righteousness.     And   that  it  was  so  accounted  was  not 

24  written  for  his  sake  alone,  but  for  our  sakes  also,  to  whom 
it  will  be   so  accounted  through  our  faith  in  him  who 

25  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was  deliv- 
ered up  on  account  of  our  trespasses,  and  raised  from  the 
dead  that  we  might  be  accepted  as  righteous. 

V.  Therefore  being  accepted  as  righteous  through  faith,  we 
have  peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ; 

2  through  whom  also  we  have  had  admission  into  this 
grace  in  which  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  the 

3  glory  which  God  will  confer.  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
rejoice  in  afflictions  also,  knowing  that  affliction  produc- 

4  eth  endurance,  and  endurance  proof  [of  faith],  and  proof 

5  [of  faith  giveth]  hope ;  and  hope  will  not  disappoint  us ; 
because  the  love  of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Spirit  which  hath  been  given  to  us. 

6  For  while  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  due  season 

7  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  Now  hardly  for  a  right- 
eous man  will  one  die ;  perhaps,  however,  for  a  benefac- 

8  tor  one  might  even  dare  to  die.     But  God  commendeth 

*  Gen.  XV.  5,  6. 


ROMANS  V.  335 

his  love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 

9  Christ  died  for  us.     Much  more  then,  being  now  accepted 

as  righteous  through  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  through 

10  him  from  the  [coming]  wrath.  For  if  while  enemies  we 
were  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death  of  his  Son,  much 
more  having  been  reconciled  shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life ; 

11  and  not  this  only,  but  also  having  joy  in  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received 
the.  reconciliation. 

12  So  then  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and   through   sin   death,  and   thus   [death]   came 

13  through  unto  all  men,  because  all  sinned  —  (for  all  the 
time  before  the  Law  sin  was  in  the  world ;  but  sin  is  not 

14  set  to  one's  account  when  there  is  no  law.  Yet  death 
reigned  from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  those  who  had 
not  sinned  in  the  manner  in  which  Adam  transgressed; 

16  who  is  a  type  of  him  who  was  to  come.  —  But  the  free 
gift  was  not  as  the  transgression.  For  if  through  the  o^ 
fence  of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  more  hath  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  which  is  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man 

16  Jesus  Christ,  abounded  to  the  many.  And  the  free  gift  is 
not  like  what  happened  through  one  man  who  sinned. 
For  sentence  of  condemnation  followed  one  offence ;  but 

17  the  free  gift  is  a  justification  after  many  offences.  For  if 
by  one  trespass  death  reigned  through  the  one  man,  much 
more  will  they  who  receive  the  abundance  of  grace  and 
of  the  gift  of  righteousness  reign  in  life  through  the  one 

18  man  Jesus  Christ.)  —  As  then  through  one  trespass  all 
men  have  come  under  condemnation,  so  through  one  act 
of  righteousness  all  obtain  the  gift  of  righteousness  unto 

19  life.     For  as  through  the  disobedience  of  the  one  man  the 


Chap.  V.  16.  — followed  one  offence ;  otherwise,  followed  the  offence  of 
one.  —  a  justification ;  i.e.  an  acceptance  as  righteous  hefore  God  of  one 
who  has  been  a  sinner. 


ROMANS   VI. 


many  were  made  sinners,  so  through  the  obedience  of  the 
one  man  will  the  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  came  in  in  addition,  that  the  trespass 
might  abound ;  but  where  sin  abounded,  grace  abounded 

21  much  more ;  that  as  sin  reigned  in  death,  so  grace  might 
reign  through  righteousness  to  everlasting  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

VI.     What  shall  we  say  then  ?    Let  us  continue  in  sin,  that 

2  grace  may  abound  still  more  ?      God  forbid !     How  shall 

3  we,  who  died  to  sin,  live  any  longer  in  it  ?  Are  ye  igno- 
rant, that  all  of  us  who  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ, 

4  were  baptized  into  his  death?  We  then  by  this  baptism 
into  his  death  were  buried  with  him ;  that  as  Christ  was 
raised  from  the  dead  by  the  glorious  power  of  the  Father, 

6  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have 
been  made  completely  like  him  in  his  death,  we  shall  be 

'6  made  like  him  in  his  resurrection  also;  knowing  this,  that 
our  old  man  was  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin 
might  be  destroyed,  that  we  might  no  longer  be  in  slavery 

7  to  sin ;  for  he  that  hath  died  hath  been  set  free  from  sin. 

8  And  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also 

9  live  with  him ;  since  we  know  that  Christ,  having  been 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more ;  death  hath  dominion 

10  over  him  no  longer.     For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  to  sin 

11  once  for  all ;  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  to  God.  Thus 
do  ye  too  consider  yourselves  as  dead  to  sin,  but  alive  to 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Let  not  then  sin  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  bringing 

13  you  into  subjection  to  its  lusts,  nor  yield  up  your  mem- 
bers to  sin  as  instruments  of  unrighteousness ;  but  yield 
up  yourselves  to  God,  as  being  alive  from  the  dead,  and' 
your  members   to   God  as  instruments  of  righteousness. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  hold  dominion  over  you ;  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  Law,  but  under  grace. 


ROMANS  VII.  337 

15  What  then  ?     Are  we  to  sin,  because  we  are  not  under 

16  the  Law,  but  under  grace?  God  forbid!  Know  ye  not, 
that  whomever  ye  choose  to  obey  as  a  master,  his  bond- 
men ye  are,  whether  of  sin  whose  fruit  is  death,  or  of 

17  obedience  whose  fruit  is  righteousness?  But  thanks  be 
to  God  that,  though  ye  were  the  bondmen  of  sin,  ye  be- 
came obedient  from   the  heart  to  that  form  of  teaching 

18  which  was  delivered  to  you;  and  being  made  free  from 

19  sin,  ye  became  the  bondmen  of  righteousness.  I  speak 
in  a  way  common  among  men  on  account  of  the  weak- 
ness of  your  flesh.  For  as  ye  once  yielded  your  members 
as  slaves  to  impurity  and  to  iniquity,  in  order  to  commit 
iniquity,  so  now  yield  your  members  as  bondmen  to  right- 

20  eousness  in  order  to  become  holy.  For  when  ye  were  the 
slaves  of  sin,  ye  were  not  the  bondmen  of  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  from  those  things  of 
which  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?     For  the  end  of  those  things 

22  is  death.  But  now  having  been  delivered  from  the  slav- 
ery of  sin,  and  having  become  the  bondservants  of  God,  ye 
have  holiness  as  the  fruit,  and  everlasting  life  as  the  end. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  free  gift  of  God 
is  everlasting  life,  through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

VII.  Know  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I  am  speaking  to  those 
who  are  acquainted  with  the   Law,)  that  the  Law  hath 

2  dominion  over  a  man  only  as  long  as  he  liveth  ?  For  the 
married  woman  is  bound  by  law  to  her  husband  while 
he  liveth ;  but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  released  from 

3  the  law  which  bound  her  to  him.  So  then,  if  while 
her  husband  is  living  she  connect  herself  with  another 
man,  she  will  be  called  an  adulteress ;  but  if  her  husband 
die,  she  is  no  longer  bound  by  that  law,  so  that  she  will 


Chap.  VI.  21.    Otherwise,  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  ?    Things 
of  which  ye  are  now  ashamed. 

22 


338  EOMANS  VH. 

not  be  an  adulteress,  though  she  connect  herself  with  an- 

4  other  man.  So  then,  my  brethren,  ye  also  were  slain  to 
the  Law  through  the  body  of  Christ,  that  ye  might  be 
connected  with  another,  even  with  him  who  was  raised 

5  from  the  dead,  that  we  might  bear  fruit  to  God.  For 
when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  affections  of  sins,  which 
were  through  the  Law,  were  working  in  our  members  to 

6  bear  fruit  unto  death.  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  Law,  having  died  to  that  by  which  we  were  bound, 
that  we  might  serve  in  the  new  life  of  the  Spirit,  and  not 
in  the  old  way  of  the  letter. 

7  "What  then  shall  we  say  ?  Is  the  Law  sin  ?  God  for- 
bid! But  I  should  not  have  known  sin,  except  by  the 
Law ;  for  I  should  not  have  known  sinful  desire,  unless 

8  the  Law  had  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not  covet."  *  But  sin, 
seizing  the  opportunity,  wrought  in  me  by  means  of  the 
commandment  all  manner  of  sinful  desire;   for  without 

9  the  Law  sin  is  dead.  And  I,  apart  from  the  Law,  was 
once  alive;  but  when  the  commandment  came,  sin  came 

10  to  life  again,  and  I  died;   and  the  very  commandment 

11  whose  design  was  life,  I  found  to  issue  in  death.  For 
sin,  seizing   the   opportunity,  deceived   me   through   the 

12  commandment,  and  through  it  slew  me.  So  that  the 
Law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  holy,  and  right,  and 

13  good.  Did  then  that  which  is  good  become  death  io 
me  ?  Far  be  it !  but  sin ;  that  it  might  become  mani- 
fest as  sin,  causing  death  to  me  by  means  of  that  which 
is  good;  that  sin  by  means  of  the  commandment  might 

14  become  exceedingly  sinful.  For  we  know  that  the  Law 
is  spiritual ;  but  I  am  unspiritual,  a  slave  sold  to  sin.    For 

15  I  know  not  what  I  do.    For  I  do  not  what  I  would,  but  I 

16  do  what  I  hate.     But  if  I  do  what  I  would  not,  I  assent 

17  to  the  Law  that  it  is  good.    Now,  however,  it  is  no  longer 

*  Exod.  XX.  17. 


ROMANS  Yin.  339 

18  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me.  For  I  know- 
that  there  dwelleth  not  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  any- 
good  thing;  for  to  desire  is  present  with  me,  but  not  to 

19  perform  that  which  is  good.     For  the  good  that  I  would, 

20  I  do  not ;  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  do.  But 
if  I  do  what  I  would  not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but 

21  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me.  I  find  then  that  there  is  a  law 
to  me,  that  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 

22  me.    For  I  delight  in  the  Law  of  God,  as  to  the  inward 

23  man ;  but  I  perceive  another  law  in  my  members  war- 
ring against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  Wretched  man  that  I  am !    Who  will  deliver  me  from 

25  the  body  of  this  death?  Thanks  be  to  God,  [who  hath 
delivered  me]  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then, 
I,  the  same  person,  with  the  mind  serve  the  law  of  God, 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

VIIL     There  is  then  now  no  condemnation  for  those  who 

2  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
set  me  free  in  Christ  Jesus  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  Law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  the  flesh,  God  hath  done,  who  on  account  of  sin 
sent  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  passed 

4  sentence  of  condemnation  on  sin  in  the  flesh ;  so  that  what 
is  required  by  the  Law  might  be  accomplished  in  us,  who 
walk  not  according  to  the  flesh,  but  according  to  the  Spirit. 

6  For  they  who  are  according  to  the  flesh  have  their  mind 

on  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  they  who  are  according  to 

6  the  Spirit,  on  the  things  of  the  Spirit.    For  the  mind  of  the 

Chap.  VIII.  2.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life ;  i.e.  For  the  governing 
influence  of  the  Spirit  of  God  within  me,  which  leads  to  everlasting  life. 
—  set  vie  free,  &c. ;  i.e.  delivered  me,  as  imited  to  Christ  Jesus  by  faith, 
from  the  governing  influence  of  sin  which  leads  to  death. 

Ver.  3.    —  through  the  flesh;  the  appetites,  desires,  and  passions. 


340  ROMANS   VIH. 

flesh  is  death ;  but  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God ;  for 
it  doth  not  submit  itself  to  the  Law  of  God,  neither  indeed 

8  can  it.    And  they  who  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  indeed 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you.     But  if  any  one  hath 

10  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  And  if  Christ 
is  in  you,  the  body  indeed  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the 

11  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness.  But  if  the  Spirit 
of  him  who  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth  in 
you,  he  who  raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead  will  also 
give  life  to  your  mortal  bodies,  because  of  his  Spii-it  that 
dwelleth  in  you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to 

13  live  according  to  the  flesh.  For  if  ye  live  according  to  the 
flesh,  ye  are  sure  to  die ;  but  if  by  the  Spirit  ye  make  an 
end  of  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  will  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the   Spirit  of  God,  they 

15  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  did  not  receive  the  spirit  of 
bondage  so  as  to  be  again  in  fear;  but  ye  received  the 
spirit  of  adopted  children,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father! 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 

17  are  children  of  God;  and  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs 
of  God,  and  fellow-heirs  with  Christ;  if  indeed  we  are 
suffering  with  him,  that  we  may  also  be  glorified  with 
him. 

18  For  I  esteem  the  suff'erings  of  the  present  time  as  of 
no  account,  when  compared  with  the  glory  which  is  about 

19  to  be  revealed  to  us.  For  the  earnest  expectation  of 
the  creation  is  waiting  for  the  manifestation  of  the  sons 

20  of  God.  For  the  creation  was  brought  into  subjection 
to  vanity  not  of  its  own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who 

21  put  it  into  subjection,  in   hope   that   even  the  creation 

Ver.  13.    —  make  an  end  of;  literally,  put  to  death. 


ROMANS   VIII.  341 

itself  will  be  set  free  from  the  bondage  of  corruption  and 
brought  into  the  freedom  of  the  glory  of  the  children  of 

22  God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  is  together 
groaning  and  suffering  the  pams  of  labor,  up  to  this  time ; 

23  and  not  only  so,  but  even  we  ourselves  also,  though  hav- 
ing the  first-fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting   for   the  adoption  as  sons,  for 

24  the  redemption  of  our  body.  For  we  were  saved  only 
in  hope.     But  hope  which  is  seen  is  not  hope ;  how  can 

25  a  man  hope  for  that  which  he  seeth.?  But  if  we  hope 
for  that  which  we  do  not  see,  then  do  we  with  patience 

26  wait  for  it.  In  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
weakness  ;  for  we  know  not  what  to  pray  for  as  we  ought, 
but  the  Spirit  itself  intercedeth  with  groans  which  can- 

27  not  be  expressed  in  words.  But  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  it  inter- 
cedeth for  the  holy  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

28  We  know  moreover  that  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  those  who  love  God,  to  those  who  are  called  ac- 

29  cording  to  his  purpose.  For  he  determined  beforehand 
that  those  whom  he  foreknew  should  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  in  order  that  he  might  be  the  first-born 

30  among  many  brethren.  And  those  whom  he  before  ap- 
pointed, he  also  called;  and  those  whom  he  called,  he 
also  accepted  as  righteous;  and  those  whom  he  accepted 

31  as  righteous,  he  also  glorified.  What  shall  we  then  say 
to  these  things?     If  God  is  for  us,  who  can  be  against 

32  us  ?  He  who  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him 
up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also  with  him  freely  give 

33  us  all  things?     Who  shall  bring  any  charge  against  the 

Ver.  21.  — freedom  of  the  glory,  &c. ;  i.e.  freedom  from  suflfering,  decay, 
and  death,  which  belongs  to  the  glorified  state,  &c. 

Ver.  23.  — foi^  the  adoption;  i.e.  for  the  consiunmation  of  it.  —  the  re- 
demption of  our  body;  i.e.  the  time  when,  at  the  coming  of  Christ,  the  vile  body 
of  flesh  and  blood  shall  be  changed  into  a  glorious  body.    Phil.  iii.  21. 

Ver.  27.    —  knoweth;  and  so  approves  and  answers  the  prayer. 


342  ROMANS  IX. 

chosen  of  God  ?     God  is  he  who  accepteth  them  as  right- 

34  ecus.  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?  Christ  is  he  that 
died,  yea  rather,  who  rose  again,  who  is  also  at  the  right 

35  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  Who 
shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of  Christ  for  us?  Shall 
affliction  or  distress  or  persecution  or  famine  or  naked- 

36  ness  or  peril  or  sword  ?  As  it  is  written,  "  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long;   we  were  accounted  as 

37  sheep  for  slaughter.'"*     Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 

38  more  than  conquerors,  through  him  that  loved  us.  For 
I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death  nor  life,  nor  angels 
nor  principalities,  nor  things  present  nor  things  to  come, 

39  nor  powers,  nor  height  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  created 
thing  will  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God 
for  us,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

IX.     I  speak  truth  in  Christ,  I  do  not  lie,  my  conscience 

2  bearing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  I  have 

3  great  grief  and  unceasing  anguish  in  my  heart.  For 
I  could  wish  to  be  myself  accursed  and  cast  out  from 
Christ  in  behalf  of  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  as  to  the 

4  flesh ;  who  are  Israelites ;  whom  God  adopted  as  sons, 
whose  was  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving 
of  the  Law,  and  the  service  of  the   sanctuary,  and  the 

5  promises ;  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  from  whom,  as  to 
the  flesh,  was  the  Christ.  He  who  is  over  all,  God,  be 
blessed  for  ever!     Amen. 

Ver.  33.     God  is  he  who  accepteth  them  as  righteous,  &c.     Otherwise,  Shall 
God  who  accejiteth  them  as  iHghteous  f 

Ver.  34.     Christ  is  he,  Sec.     Otherwise,  Shall  Christ,  &c. 

Chap.  IX.  1.    —  in  Christ;  i.e.  as  a  believer  in  Christ. 

Ver.  5.  —  was  the  Christ.  He  who  is,  &c.  Otherwise,  was  the  Christ,  who 
is  over  all,  God,  blessed  for  ever ;  or,  was  the  Christ,  who  is  God  over  all,  &c. 
The  punctuation,  so  far  as  mere  grammar  is  concerned,  is  ambiguous.  Which 
is  to  be  preferred  depends  on  exegetical  considerations;  especially  on  the 
apostle's  use  of  the  name  '  God,'  and  the  relation  in  which  he  represents 
Christ  as  standing  to  God,  in  other  parts  of  his  writings. 
*  Ps.  xliv.  22. 


ROMANS  IX.  348 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  failed;  for  not 

7  all  they  that  are  of  Israel  are  Israel;  nor  because  they 
are  descendants  of  Abraham  are  they  all  children ;  but, 

8  "  Thy  offspring  shall  be  reckoned  from  Isaac."  *  That  is, 
not  the  children  by  natural  descent  are  children  of  God, 
but  the  children  to  whom  the  promise  is  made  are  ac- 

9  counted  as  the  offspring.  For  the  word  of  promise  is 
this :  "  At  this  time  I  will  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a 

10  son."t      -^^^  iiot  only  so,  but  also  when   Rebecca  had 

11  conceived  by  one  man,  our  father  Isaac,  before  the  chil- 
dren were  born,  or  had  done  any  thing  good  or  evil,  to 
the  end  that  God's  purpose  according  to  election  might 
stand,  not  depending  on  works,  but  on  the  will  of  him 

12  that  calleth,  it  was  said  to  her,  "The  elder  shall  serve 

13  the  younger : "  as  it  is  written,  "  Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau 
I  hated."  $ 

14  What  then  shall  we  say?    Is  there  injustice  with  God? 
35  Far  be  it!     For  he  saith  to  Moses,  "On  whom  I  have 

mercy,  on   him    will    I   have   mercy;   and   on    whom   I 

16  have  compassion,  on  him  will  I  have  compassion."  §  So 
then  it  dependeth  not  on  him  that  willeth,  nor  on  him 

17  that  runneth,  but  on  God  who  showeth  mercy.  For  the 
Scripture  saith  to  Pharaoh,  "For  this  very  purpose  did 
I  raise  thee  up,  that  I  might  show  forth  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be  made  known  in  all  the 

18  earth."  ||     So  then  he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and 

19  hardeneth  whom  he  will.  Hence  thou  wilt  say  to  me, 
Why  then  doth  he  still  find  fault?  for  who  resisteth  his 

20  will  ?  Nay  but,  0  man,  who  art  thou  that  makest  answer 
to  God?    Shall  the  thing  that  is  wrought  say  to  the  work- 

21  man.  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ?  Hath  not  the  pot- 
ter a  right  out  of  the  same  lump  of  clay  to  make  one 


»  Gen.  xxi.  12.       f  Gen.  xviu.  14.       J  Gen.  xxv.  23;  Mai.  i.  2,  8. 
§  Exod.  xxxiii.  19.  1|  Exod.  ix.  16. 


344  EOMANS  X. 

vessel  for  an  honorable  use,  and  another  for  a  dishonora- 

22  ble?  What  if  God  endured  with  much  patience  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  for  destruction,  purposing  to  manifest  his 

23  wrath  and  to  make  known  his  power;  purposing  also 
to  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  upon  vessels  of 
mercy,  which  he  had  before  prepared  for  glory,  whom  he 

24  also  called,  even  us,  not  only  from  among  the  Jews,  but 

25  also  from  among  the  gentiles?  as  he  also  saith  in  Hosea, 
"I  will  call  that  my  people,  which  was  not  my  people; 
and  her  beloved,  that  was  not  beloved.     And  it  shall  be, 

26  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  said  to  them.  Ye  are  not 
my  people,  there  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living 

27  God."  *  But  Isaiah  crieth  out  concerning  Israel,  "  Though 
the  number  of  the  sons  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the 

28  sea,  only  the  remnant  will  be  saved.  For  he  is  accom- 
plishing his  word  and  speedily  fulfilling  it  in  righteous- 
ness; for  a  speedily  fulfilled  word  will  the  Lord  execute 

29  upon  the  earth."  t  And  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before,  "  Un- 
less the  Lord  of  hosts  had  left  us  a  seed,  we  should  have 
become  as  Sodom,  and  been  made  like  Gomorrah."  :j: 

30  What  then  shall  we  say  ?  That  the  gentiles,  who  did 
not  strive  after  righteousness,  obtained  righteousness,  but 

31  a  righteousness  which  is  of  faith;  while  Israel,  which 
strove  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not  attain  to  a 

32  law  of  righteousness.  Why?  Because  they  did  not  strive 
for  it  by  faith,  but  as  being  by  works.     For  they  stum- 

33  bled  against  the  stone  of  stumbling;  as  it  is  written, 
"Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  rock  of 
offence;  and  he  that  believeth  in  him  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame."  § 

X.     Brethren,  the  desire  of  my  heart  and  my  prayer  to  God 
2  for  them  is,  that  they  may  be  saved.     For  I  bear  them 

*  Hos.  ii.  23,  i.  10.  t  Isa.  x.  22,  23. 

X  Isa.  i.  9.  §  Isa.  viii.  14,  xxviii.  16. 


ROMANS  X.  345 

witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  according 
to  knowledge. 

3  For  being  ignorant  of  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God, 
and  endeavoring  to  establish  a  righteousness  of  their  own, 
they  have  not  submitted  themselves  to  the  righteousness 

4  which  is  of  God.  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  Law,  so 
that  every  one  that  believeth  may  obtain   righteousness. 

6  For  Moses  describeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the 
Law :  "  The  man  that  hath  done  these  things  shall  live  by 

6  them."*  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  speak- 
eth  thus :  Say  not  in  thy  heart,  "  Who  shall  ascend  into 

7  heaven  ?  "  that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down.  Or,  "  Who  shall 
descend  into  the  abyss  ? "  that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  from 

8  the  dead.  But  what  saith  it  ?  "  The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in 
thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart ; "  t  that  is,  the  word  concern- 

9  ing  faith,  which  we  preach ;  for  if  thou  shalt  acknowledge 
with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 

10  saved.  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth  so  as  to  obtain 
righteousness,  and  with  the  mouth  professeth  so  as  to  ob- 

11  tain  salvation.    For  the  Scripture  saith,  "  Whoever  believ- 

12  eth  in  him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame."  $  For  there  is 
no  difference  between  Jew  and  Greek;  for  one  and  the 

13  same  is  Lord  over  all,  rich  to  all  that  call  upon  him.  For 
"  every  one  who  calleth  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved."  § 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him,  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed  ?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him,  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without 

16  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  men  preach,  unless  they  are 
sent  forth  ?  as  it  is  written,  "  How  beautiful  are  the  feet 
of  those  who  bring  glad  tidings  of  peace,  who  bring  glad 


*  Lev.  xviii.  5.  t  Deut.  xxx.  11-14. 

X  Isa.  xxviii.  16.  §  Joel  ii.  32. 


346  ROMANS  XI. 

16  tidings  of  good  things!"*  But  they  did  not  all  hearken 
to  the  glad  tidings.     For  Isaiah  saith,  "Lord,  who  hath 

17  believed  what  he  hath  heard  from  us?"t  Faith  then 
Cometh   by   hearing,  and   hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Did  they  not  hear  ?  Yes  truly,  "  Their  voice 
went  forth  into  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to  the  ends 

19  of  the  world."  $  But  I  say.  Hath  not  Israel  had  knowl- 
edge ?  First,  Moses  saith,  "  I  will  move  you  to  jealousy 
by  that  which  is  no  nation,  I  will  excite  you  to  indigna- 

20  tion  by  a  foolish  people."  §  But  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  "I  was  found  by  those  who  sought  me  not,  I  be- 

21  came  known  to  those  who  inquired  not  for  me."|l  But 
concerning  Israel  he  saith,  "All  the  day  long  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  to  a  disobedient  and  rebellious 
people."  IT 

XL  I  say  then,  Hath  God  cast  off  his  people  ?  Far  be  it ! 
For  I  myself  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 

2  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  God  hath  not  cast  off  his  people, 
which  he  foreknew.  Do  ye  not  know  what  the  Scripture 
saith  in  the  passage  concerning  Elijah  ?  how  he  pleadeth 

3  to  God  against  Israel :  "  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  proph- 
ets, they  have  dug  down  thine  altars ;  and  I  am  left  alone, 

4  and  they  are  seeking  my  life."**  But  what  saith  the  an- 
swer of  God  to  him?  "I  have  reserved  to  myself  seven 
thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal."  ft 

6  In  the  same  way  then  at  this  present  time  also  there  is 

6  a  remnant,  according  to  the  election  of  grace.  And  if  it 
is  by  grace,  it  is  no  longer  on  account  of  works;  other- 
wise grace  ceaseth  to  be  grace ;  but  if  it  is  of  works,  ther& 
is  then  no  grace ;  otherwise  work  ceaseth  to  be  work. 

7  How  is  it  then  ?     What  Israel  seeketh  after,  that  Israel 

*  Isa.  lii.  7.  t  Isa.  liii.  1.  J  Ps.  xix.  4. 

§  Deut.  xxxii.  21.       ||  Isa.  Ixv.  1.  ^f  Isa.  Ixv.  2. 

**  1  Kings  xix.  10.  ff  1  Kings  xix.  18. 


ROMANS  XI.  347 

did  not  obtain ;  but  the  elect  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were 

8  hardened ;  as  it  is  written :  "  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of 
shimber,  eyes  that  were  not  to  see,  and  ears  that  were  not 

9  to  hear,  unto  this  day."*     And  David  saith,  "Let  their 
table  become  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumbling-block, 

10  and  a  recompense  to  them ;  let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see;  and  bow  down  their  back  alway."t 

11  I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble  in  order  to  fall?  God 
forbid !     But  by  their  offence  salvation  is  come  to  the  gen- 

12  tiles  to  excite  them  to  emulation.  But  if  their  offence  is 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the  riches  of  the 
gentiles,  how  much  more  will  their  fulness  be  ? 

13  For  I  am  speaking  to  you  gentiles ;  inasmuch  as  I  am 

14  the  apostle  of  the  gentiles,  I  magnify  my  office,  that  I  may, 
if  possible,  excite  to  emulation  those  who  are  my  flesh, 

15  and  may  save  some  of  them.  For  if  the  rejection  of 
them  is  the  reconciliation  of  the  world,  what  will  the 

16  reception  of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead?  And  if 
the  first  portion  of  the  dough  is  holy,  so  also  will  be  the 
lump ;  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  will  be  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  have  been  broken  off,  and 
thou,  a  wild  olive,  hast  been  grafted  in  among  them,  and 
become  a  partaker  with  them  of  the  root  and  fatness  of 

18  the  olive-tree,  boast  not  over  the  branches;  for  if  thou 
boast,  thou  dost  not  bear  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The  branches  were  broken  off,  that 

20  I  might  be  grafted  in.  Be  it  so.  It  was  for  their  unbelief 
that  they  were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest  through  thy 

21  faith ;  be  not  high-minded,  but  fear.  For  if  God  spared 
not  the  natural  branches,  take  care  lest  he  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  then  the  goodness  and  the  severity  of  God; 

Ver.  11, 12.    —  their  offence ;  i.e.  in  rejecting  Christ,  and  their  consequent 
loss  of  the  peculiar  favor  of  God. 

Ver.  16.    —first portion.    See  Numb.  xv.  20,  21. 

*  Deut.  xxix.  4;  Isa.  xxix.  10.  t  Ps.  Ixix.  22,  23. 


348  ROMANS  XI. 

toward  those  who  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee  God's 
goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness;  otherwise  thou 

23  also  wilt  be  cut  off.  And  they  also,  if  they  do  not  con- 
tinue in  their  unbelief,  will  be  grafted  in ;  for  God  is  able 

24  to  graft  them  in  again.  For  if  thou  hast  been  cut  off 
from  an  olive-tree  wild  by  nature,  and  hast  against  thy 
nature  been  ingrafted  into  a  good  olive-tree,  how  much 
more  shall  these,  the  natural  branches,  be  ingrafted  into 
their  own  olive-stock? 

25  For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that 
blindness  hath  to  some  extent  come  upon  Israel,  until  the 

26  fulness  of  the  gentiles  shall  have  come  in.  And  thus  will 
all  Israel  be  saved ;  as  it  is  written,  "  There  shall  come 
out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer;  he  shall  turn  away  ungodli- 

27  ness  from  Jacob.     And  this  will  be  my  covenant  with 

28  them,  when  I  shall  have  taken  away  their  sins."  *  In  re- 
gard to  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes ;  but 
in  regard  to  God's  choice,  they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers' 

29  sake.     For  in  respect  to  his  gifts  and  his  calling,  there  is 

30  no  change  of  purpose  with  God.  For  as  ye  in  times  past 
were  disobedient  to  God,  but  have  now  obtained  mercy 

31  through  their  disobedience,  so  they  too  have  now  become 
disobedient,  that  they  also  may  obtain  mercy  through  the 

32  mercy  shown  to  you.  For  God  delivered  up  all  to  diso- 
bedience, that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches,  and  of  the  wisdom,  and  of 
the  knowledge  of  God!     How  unsearchable  are  his  pur- 

34  poses,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out!  For  "who  hath 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  made 

35  his  counsellor?"!  or  "who  first  gave  to  him,  and  shall 

Ver.  33.  —  his  purposes.  The  Greek  term,  in  this  connection,  evidently 
denotes  the  decisions  or  determinations  of  the  Divine  mind,  rather  than  what 
has  taken  place  by  his  ordination.  Hence  the  rendering  judgments  is  not 
appropriate.  *  Isa.  lix.  20,  21 ;  xxvii.  9.  f  Isa.  xl.  13. 


ROMANS  XII.  349 

36  receive  a  return?"*  For  from  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him  are  all  things.  To  him  be  the  glory  for 
ever !     Amen. 

XII.  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  well- 

2  pleasing  to  God,  which  is  your  spiritual  worship ;  and  be 
not  conformed  to  the  fashion  of  tliis  world,  but  be  trans- 
formed by  the  renewal  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  learn 
by  experience  what  is  the  will  of  God,  what  is  good,  and 

3  well-pleasing,  and  perfect.  For  through  the  grace  given 
to  me  I  warn  every  one  among  you,  not  to  think  of  him- 
self more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think,  but  to  think  so- 
berly, according  to  the  measure  of  faith  which  God  hath 

4  imparted  to  each.  For  as  in  one  body  we  have  many 
members,  and  the  members  have  not  all  the  same  office, 

5  so  we,  though  many,  form  one  body  in  Christ,  and  each 

6  of  us  is  a  member  of  it  in  common  with  the  rest.  Hav- 
ing then  gifts  which  differ  according  to  the  grace  which 
hath  been  bestowed  upon  us,  if  we  have  prophecy,  let  us 

7  prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of  our  faith ;  or  if 
service,  let  us  attend  to  the  service ;  he  that  teacheth,  let 

8  him  attend  to  teaching ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  exhorta- 
tion ;  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  liberality ;  he  that 
presideth  over  others,  with  diligence ;  he  that  doeth  deeds 
of  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  your  love  be  unfeigned.     Abhor  that  which  is  evil, 
10  cleave  to  that  which  is  good.     In  brotherly  love,  be  affec- 
tionate to  one  another ;  in  honor,  give  each  other  the  pref- 


Chap.  XII.  1.    — spiritual  worship;  in  contradistinction  from  an  outward 
ceremonial  worship  like  that  of  the  Jews  and  other  nations. 

Ver.  6.    —prophecy;  i.e.  the  gift  of  speaking  with  inspiration. 

Ver.  8.    —  with  liberality.    See  2  Cor.  viii.  2.    Otherwise,  in  singleness  of 
mind;  in  opposition  to  selfish  ostentation.    See  Matt.  vi.  1,  2. 
*  Job  xli.  11. 


350  ROMANS  XIII. 

11  erence.     Be  not  backward  in  zeal;  be  fervent  in  spirit; 

12  serving  the  Lord.     Rejoice  in  hope ;  be  patient"  in  afflic- 

13  tion;   persevere   in   prayer.      Relieve   the  wants    of  the 

14  holy;   be  given  to  hospitality.     Bless  those  who  perse- 

15  cute  you ;  bless,  and  curse  not.     Rejoice  with  those  who 

16  rejoice ;  weep  with  those  who  weep.  Be  of  one  mind 
among  yourselves.  Set  not  your  minds  on  high  things, 
but  content  yourselves  with  what   is   humble.      Be  not 

17  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Render  to  no  one  evil  for 
evil;  have  regard  to  what  is  honorable  in  the  sight  of  all 

18  men.     If  it  be  possible,  as  far  as  dependeth  on  you,  be 

19  at  peace  with  all  men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your- 
selves, but  rather  make  room  for  wrath;  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, "Vengeance  is  mine;  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord."* 

20  Therefore,  "  if  thy  enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink.     For  in  so  doing  thou  wilt  heap  coals  of 

21  fire  on  his  head."  f  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 

Xni.  Let  every  one  submit  to  the  authorities  that  are 
over  him;  for  there  is  no  authority  which  is  not  from 
God:  and  the  authorities  which  exist  have  been  ordained 

2  by  God.  He  therefore  that  setteth  himself  against  the 
authority  resisteth  what   God  hath  ordained;   and  they 

3  who  resist  will  bring  upon  themselves  judgment.  For 
rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wouldst  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  government?  Do 
that  which  is  good,  and  thou  wilt  have  praise  from  it; 

4  for  the  ruler  is  God's  servant  to  thee  for  good.  But  if 
thou  doest  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword 
in  vain;  for  he  is   God's  servant,  an  avenger  to  inflict 

5  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil.     It  is  necessary  there- 


Ver.  19.    —  make  room  for  wrath;  i.e.  leave  wrath  to  God. 
*  Deut.  xxxii.  35.  f  Prov.  xxv.  21,  22. 


ROMANS  XIV.  351 

fore  to  submit,  not  only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also 

6  for  your  conscience'  sake.  For  the  same  reason  pay 
tribute   also;   for  they  are    ministers    of   God,  attending 

7  continually  to  this  very  business.  Render  to  all  what 
is  due  to  them ;  tribute,  to  whom  tribute  is  due ;  custom, 
to  whom  custom ;  fear,  to  whom  fear ;  honor,  to  whom 
honor. 

8  Owe  no  one  anything  but  brotherly  love ;  for  he  that 

9  loveth  others  hath  fulfilled  the  Law.  For  these,  "Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt 
not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  covet,"*  and  every  other  com- 
mandment, are  summed  up  in  this  precept,  "Thou  shalt 

10  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  t  Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
one's  neighbor ;  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  Law. 

11  And  this,  since  we  know  the  time,  that  it  is  already  high 
time  for  us  to  awake  out  of  sleep ;  for  now  is  our  salva- 

12  tion  nearer  than  when  we  became  believers.  The  night 
is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand;  let  us  then  throw  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  put  on  the  armor  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  becomingly,  as  in  the  day ;  not  in  revelling 
and  drunkenness,  not   in  lewdness   and  wantonness,  not 

14  in  strife  and  envy ;  but  clothe  yourselves  with  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  think  not  about  satisfying  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh, 

XIV.     Him  that  is  weak  in  his  faith  receive  with  kindness, 

2  and  not  to  pass  judgment  on  his  thoughts.  One  man  hath 
faith  to  eat  every  kind  of  food;  another,  who  is  weak,  eat- 

3  eth  herbs  only.  Let  not  him  who  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not  him  who  eateth  not,  judge 

4  him  that  eateth;  for  God  hath  received  him.  Who  art 
thou  that  judgest  the  servant  of  another?      To  his  own 


Chap.  XIII.  6.    —  this  very  business;  i.e.  of  collecting  tribute. 
*  Exod.  XX.  13-17.  t  Lev.  xix.  18.    Comp.  Matt.  xix.  18,  19. 


362  ROMANS   XIV. 

lord  he   standeth  or  falleth;   and  he  shall  be  made  to 
stand;  for  the  Lord  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another;  another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike:   let  each  one  be  fully  per- 

6  suaded  in  his  own  mind.  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  to  the  Lord;  and  he  that  regardetk  not  the 
day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it.  And  he  that 
eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  thanks  to  God ; 
and  he  that  doth  not  eat,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  eat,  and 
giveth  thanks  to  God. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  one  dieth  to 

8  himself.  For  if  we  live,  we  live  to  the  Lord ;  and  if  we 
die,  we  die  to  the  Lord.     Whether  then  we  live  or  die, 

9  we  are  the  Lord's.  For  to  this  end  Christ  died  and  lived 
again,  that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  the 
living. 

10  But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  And  thou, 
too,  why  dost  thou  despise  thy  brother  ?     For  we  shall  all 

11  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  of  God.  For  it  is  written, 
"  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall  bow, 

12  and  every  tongue  shall  give  praise  to  God."^  So  then 
every  one  of  us  will  give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  then  no  longer  judge  one  another ;  but  let  this 
rather  be  your  judgment,  not  to  put  a  stumbling-block, 

14  or  an  occasion  to  fall,  in  a  brother's  way.  I  know,  and 
am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean 
in  itself;  but  to  him  that  accounteth  anything  to  be  un- 

15  clean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.  For  if  on  account  of  food 
thy  brother  is  made  to  mourn,  thou  art  no  longer  walk- 
ing according  to  love.     Do  not  with  thy  food  destroy  him 

16  for  whom  Christ  died.     Let  not  then  the  blessing  which 

17  ye  enjoy  be  evil  spoken  of.     For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 

Chap.  XIV.  16.  —  the  blessing  which  ye  enjoy ;  i.e.  the  kingdom  of  God, 
ver.  17,  or,  more  specialh'-,  the  faith  and  freedom  in  regard  to  food  and  drink 
which  y3  enjoj  as  members  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  *  Isa.  xlv.  23. 


ROMANS  XV.  353 

not  food  and  drink,  but  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy 

18  in  the  Holy  Spirit;  for  he  who  in  this  matter  serveth 
Christ  is    well-pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  by  men. 

19  Let  us  then  strive  to  promote  peace,  and  the  edification 

20  of  each  other.  Do  not  for  the  sake  of  food  undo  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed  are  clean;  but  that 
which  is  pure  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  so  as  to 

21  be  an  occasion  of  sin.  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor 
to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  anything  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or   is   put  in  danger  of  falling,  or   is   made 

22  weak.  Thou  hast  faith;  have  it  to  thyself  before  God. 
Happy  is   he   who   doth   not   condemn   himself  in    that 

23  which  he  alloweth.  But  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned 
if  he  eat,  because  he  doeth  it  not  from  faith ;  but  every 
thing  which  is  not  from  faith  is  sin. 

XV.     We  then  who  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 

2  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  each  one  of 
us  please  his  neighbor,  to  promote  what  is  good,  for  edi- 

3  fication.  For  Christ  did  not  seek  his  own  pleasure,  but, 
as  it  is  written,  "  The  reproaches  of  those  who  reproached 

4  thee  fell  on  me."  *  For  whatever  things  were  written  afore- 
time, were  written  for  our  instruction ;  that  we  through  the 
patience  and  the  consolation  of  the  Scriptures  might  have 

6  hope.  And  may  the  God  of  patience  and  consolation  grant 
that  ye  may  be  of  the  same  mind  one  with  another,  accord- 

6  ing  to  Christ  Jesus;  that  with  one  accord  ye  may  with  one 
mouth  glorify  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  received 

8  you  to  the  glory  of  God.  For  I  say  that  Christ  be- 
came a  minister  to  the  circumcised  for  the  sake  of  God's 
truth,  in  order  to  make  sure  the  promises  given  to  the 

9  fathers ;  and  that  the  gentiles  glorified  God  for  his  mercy, 

Ver.  22,  23.    — faith ;  i.e.  full  persuasion  that  a  practice  in  relation  to 
eating  and  drinking  is  right.  *  Ps.  Ixix.  9. 

23 


354  ROMANS  XV. 

as  it  is  written,  "For  this   cause  I  will  give  praise  to 

10  thee  among  the  gentiles,  and  sing  to  thy  name."*  And 
again  he  saith :  "  Rejoice,  ye  gentiles,  with  his  people."  t 

11  And  again:  "Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  gentiles,  and  let  every 

12  people  praise  him."  t  And  again  Isaiah  saith :  "  There  shall 
be  the  shoot  from  Jesse,  and  he  that  riseth  up  to  rule  the 

13  gentiles  ;  in  him  shall  the  gentiles  hope."  §  And  may  the 
God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

14  But  I  myself  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  are  even  of  yourselves  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 

16  knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.  But  I  have 
written  to  you,  brethren,  in  a  manner  somewhat  bold  on 
some  subjects,  as  putting  you  in  mind,  on  account  of  the 

16  grace  given  me  by  God  that  I  should  be  a  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus  to  the  gentiles,  performing  the  office  of  a 
priest  in  respect  to  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  oblation 
of  the  gentiles  may  be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the 

17  Holy  Spirit.     I  have  then  ground  for  glorying  in  Christ 

18  Jesus  in  regard  to  the  things  pertaining  to  God.  For  I 
will  not  be  bold  to  say  anything  but  of  what  Christ  hath 
actually  wrought  by  me  to  bring  the  gentiles  to  obedience 

19  by  word  and  deed,  by  the  power  of  signs  and  wonders,  by 
the  power  of  the  Spirit ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  in 
the  country  around  even  to  Dlyricum,  I  have  fully  made 

20  known  the  gospel  of  Christ;  but  always  earnestly  desir- 
ous to  preach  it  in  this  manner,  —  not  where  Christ  had 
been  named,  that  I  might  not  build  on  another's  founda- 

21  tion,  but,  as  it  is  written :  "  They,  to  whom  no  tidings  con- 
cerning him  came,  shall  see ;  and  they  that  have  not  heard 
shall  understand."  11 


Ps.  xviii.  49;  2  Sam.  xxii.  50.     f  Deut.  xxxii.  43.     J  Ps.  cxvii.  1. 
§  Isa.  xi.  10.  II  Isa.  lii.  15. 


ROMANS   XVI.  355 

22  For  which  cause  also,  for  the  most  part,  I  have  been 

23  hindered  from  coming  to  you.  But  now  having  no  more 
opportunity  in  these  regions,  and  having  had  for  many 

24  years  a  great  desire  to  come  to  you,  when  I  go  to  Spain, 
I  will  come  to  you ;  for  I  hope  to  see  you  on  my  way, 
and  to  be  helped  forward  thither  by  you,  after  I  have  in 
some  degree  satisfied  myself  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  am  going  to  Jerusalem  on  a  service  of  relief 

26  to  the  saints.  For  Macedonia  and  Achaia  have  thought 
it  good  to  make  a  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the 

27  saints  in  Jerusalem.  They  have  thought  it  good,  and  they 
owed  it  to  them.  For  if  the  gentiles  have  shared  in  their 
spiritual  things,  they  ought  in  return  to  minister  to  them 

28  in  temporal  things.  When  therefore  I  have  completed 
this  business,  and  secured  to  them  this  fruit,  I  shall  set 

29  out  to  pass  through  you  to  Spain.  And  I  know  that 
when  I  come  to  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the 
blessing  of  Christ. 

30  But  I  beseech  you,  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
the  love  produced  by  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 

31  with  me  in  prayers  to  God  for  me ;  that  I  may  be  deliv- 
ered from  the  unbelievers  in  Judaea,  and  that  my  service 

32  for  Jerusalem  may  prove  acceptable  to  the  saints ;  so  that, 
through  the  will  of  God,  I  may  come  to  you  in  joy,  and 

33  may  with  you  be  refreshed.  And  may  the  God  of  peace 
be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

XVI.     I  commend  to  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a  dea- 

2  coness  of  the  church  at  Cenchreas;  that  ye  may  receive 
her  in  the  Lord  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  holy,  and  as- 
sist her  in  whatever  business  she  may  need  your  aid ;  for 
she  hath  been  a  helper  of  many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  fellow-laborers  in  Christ 

4  Jesus ;  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks ;  to 
whom  not  I  alone  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches 


356  ROMANS  XVI. 

5  of  the  gentiles ;  salute  also  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.     Salute  Epsenetus,  my  beloved,  who  is  the  first 

6  fruit  gathered  from  Asia  for  Christ.     Salute  Mary,  who 

7  labored  much  for  us.  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my 
kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 

8  the  apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ  before  me.     Salute 

9  Amplias,  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Urbanus,  our 

10  fellow-laborer  in  Christ,  and  Stachys,  my  beloved.  Salute 
Apelles,  the  approved  in  Christ.    Salute  those  who  belong 

11  to  the  family  of  Aristobulus.  Salute  Herodion,  my  kins- 
man.    Salute  those  of  the  family  of  Narcissus,  who  are  in 

12  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphaena  and  Tryphosa,  who  labor  in 
the  Lord.     Salute  Persis,  the  beloved,  who  labored  much 

13  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Rufus,  the  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and 

14  his  mother,  who  is  mine  also.  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegbn, 
Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas,  and  the  brethren  that  are  with 

15  them.  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sis- 
ter, and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  who  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  each  other  with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  to  mark  those  who  are  caus- 
ing divisions  and  offences,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which 

18  ye  learned ;  and  avoid  them.  For  such  men  are  not  ser- 
vants of  our  Lord  Christ,  but  of  their  own  appetites ;  and 
by  good  words  and  fair  speeches  they  deceive  the  hearts 

19  of  the  simple.  For  your  obedience  hath  become  known  to 
all.  Over  you,  then,  I  rejoice ;  but  I  would  have  you  wise 
as  to  that  which  is  good,  and  simple  as  to  that  which  is 

20  evil.  And  the  God  of  peace  will  soon  beat  down  Satan 
under  your  feet. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy,  my  fellow-laborer,  salutes  you,  and   Lucius 

22  and  Jason  and  Sosipater  my  kinsmen.     I  Tertius,  who 

23  wrote  this  letter,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.    Gains  my  host, 


ROMANS  XVI.  357 

and  the  host  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus 
the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus,  the 
brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  establish  you  according  to 
my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery  which  for  eternal  ages  was 

26  unrevealed,  but  is  now  made  manifest,  and  through  the 
writings  of  the  prophets,  by  the  command  of  the  everlast- 
ing God,  is  made  known  to  all  the  nations  to  bring  them 

27  to  obedience  to  the  faith, —  to  God,  the  only  wise,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever !    Amen. 


THE  FIRST  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


I.      Paul,  a  called  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus,  through  the  will 

2  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  the  brother,  to  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  the  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called, 
holy,  with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon  the  name  of 

3  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  their  Lord  and  ours;  grace  be  to 
you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  ever  thank  my  God  for  you,  on  account  of  the  grace 
6  of  God  bestowed  upon  you  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  that  in  him 

ye  were  enriched  in  everything,  in  all  utterance,  and  all 

6  knowledge,  as   the   testimony  of  Christ  was  established 

7  among  you ;  so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift,  while 
waiting  for  the  manifestation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

8  who  will  also  make  you  steadfast  to  the  end,,  so  that  ye 
may  be  without  blame  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  But  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you,  but  that  ye  be  perfectly 

11  united  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment.  For 
I  have  been  informed  concerning  you,  my  brethren,  by 


Chap.  I.  10.    —  speah  the  same  thing ;  give  accordant  testimony  relating 
to  their  Christian  faith,  in  contrast  with  what  is  described  in  ver.  12. 


1  CORINTHIANS  I.  359 

those  of  the  family  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  dissensions 

12  among  you.  "What  I  mean  is  this,  that  each  of  you  saith, 
I  am  of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Cephas ;  and 

13  I  of  Christ.     Is  Christ  divided  ?     Was  Paul  crucified  for 

14  you?  Or  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul?  I 
thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 

15  Gaius ;  that  no  one  may  say  that  ye  were  baptized  into 

16  my  name.  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of  Stepha- 
nas ;  I  am  not  aware  that  I  baptized  any  one  besides. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel ;  not  with  wisdom  of  speech,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ 

18  should  be  made  of  no  effect.  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  those  who  are'perishing,  foolishness,  but  to  us  who  are 

19  being  saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God.  For  it  is  written : 
"I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring 

20  to  nought  the  discernment  of  the  discerning."*  Where 
is  the  wise  man  ?  Where  the  scribe  ?  Where  the  disputer 
of  this  world  ?    Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of 

21  the  world  ?  For  since,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world 
by  its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  fool- 

22  ishness  of  preaching  to  save  those  who  believe;  since 
even  Jews  ask  for  signs,  and  the  Greeks  seek  for  wisdom ; 

23  but  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  to  Jews  a  stumbling-block, 

24  and  to  gentiles  foolishness,  but  to  those  who  are  called, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 

25  the  wisdom  of  God.  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  consider,  brethren,  who  ye  are  that  have  been 
called ;  not  many  wise  men  after  the  fashion  of  the  world, 

27  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble ;  but  the  foolish  things 
of  the  world  did  God  choose,  to  put  to  shame  the  wise ; 


Ver.  21.    —  in  the  msdom  of  God;  i.e.  God's  wisdom  so  ordaining. 
*  Isa.  xxix.  14. 


860  1  CORINTHIANS  11. 

and  the  weak  tilings  of  the  world  did  God  choose,  to  put 

28  to  shame  the  things  which  are  strong;  and  the  mean 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  which  are  despised, 
did  God  choose,  the  things   which  are  not,  to  bring  to 

29  nought  things  that  are ;  that  no  flesh  might  glory  before 

30  God.  But  from  him  it  is  that  ye  are  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  from  God  was  made  to  us  wisdom,  and  righteousness, 

31  and  sanctification,  and  redemption ;  that,  according  as  it  is 
written,  "  He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord."  * 

n.  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you,  came  not  with 
excellency   of  speech,  or   of  wisdom,   declaring   to   you 

2  the  testimony  of  God.  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
anything  while  with  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  cru- 

3  cified.     And  I  was  with  you  in   weakness,  and  in  fear, 

4  and  in  much  trembling ;  and  my  speech  and  my  preach- 
ing  were   not   in   persuasive    words   of  wisdom,  but   in 

6  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and  of  power;  that  your 
faith  might  not  rest  on  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  on  the 
power  of  God. 

6  But  we  do  speak  wisdom  among  the  perfect ;  not,  how- 
ever, the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this 

7  world,  who  are  coming  to  nought;  but  we  speak  God's 
wisdom  in  a  mystery,  the  hidden  wisdom,  which  God  de- 

8  termined  on  before  the  world  was,  for  our  glory;  which 
none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world  comprehended;  for  had 
they  comprehended  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 

9  Lord  of  glory ;  but,  as  it  is  written :  "  The  things  which  eye 
hath  not  seen,  and  ear  hath  not  heard,  and  which  have  not 

Chap.  II.  4.  —  demonstration  of  the  Spirit ;  i.e.  demonstration  of  the 
truth,  proceeding  from  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Ver.  9.  Things  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  &c.  By  this  citation,  which,  at 
least  according  to  the  text  of  Tischendorf,  forms  an  uncompleted  sentence, 
the  apostle  seems  to  declare  that  the  knowledge  of  Divine  wisdom  comes  to 
Christians  not  from  the  senses,  but  from  inward  experience  ;  —  from  the  con- 
tact of  the  human  spirit  with  the  Spirit  of  God.  *  Jer.  ix.  23,  24. 


1  CORINTHIANS  HI.  361 

entered   into  the  heart  of  man,  the  great  things  which 

10  God  hath  prepared  for  those  that  love  him."  *  For  God 
hath  revealed   them  to  us  by  his   Spirit ;  for  the  Spirit 

11  searcheth  all  things,  even  the  depths  of  God.  For  who 
among  men  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  but  the  spirit 
of  the  man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the  things  of  God 

12  knoweth  no  one  but  the  Spirit  of  God.  But  we  did 
not  receive  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit  which 
is  from  God,  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  have 

13  been  given  to  us  by  the  grace  of  God ;  which  things  we 
also  speak,  not  in  words  taught  by  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
those  taught  by  the  Spirit,  connecting  what  is  spiritual 

14  with  what  is  spiritual.  But  the  unspiritual  man  receiv- 
eth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God;  for  they  are 
foolishness  to  him,  and  he  cannot  know  them;  because 

15  they  are  spiritually  discerned.  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  of  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged  by  no  one. 

16  For  "  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him  ?  "  f     But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

III.  I  also,  brethren,  was  not  able  to  speak  to  you  as  to 
spiritual  men,  but  as  those  who  are  not  spiritual,  as  to 

2  babes  in  Christ.  I  fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat; 
for  ye  were  not  yet  able  to  bear  it.     Nor  indeed  are  ye 

3  able  even  now;  for  ye  are  yet  unspiritual.  For  while 
there  is  among  you  rivalry  and   strife,  are  ye  not  un- 

4  spiritual,  and  walking  after  the  manner  of  men?  For 
while  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul,  and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollos,  are  ye  not  [like  common]  men? 

6       Who  then  is  Apollos,  and  who  is  Paul,  but  ministers 


Ver.  13.    —  what  is  spiritual;  i.e.  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  words. 

Ver.  14.  —  unspiritual;  i.e.  he  whose  predominant  principle  is  appetite, 
or  worldly  passions  and  desires,  the  spiritual  part  of  his  nature  not  having 
been  stimulated  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 

*  Isa.  Ixiv.  4.  t  Isa.  xl.  13. 


362  1  CORINTHIANS  III. 

through  whom  ye  believed,  and  that  as  the  Lord  gave  to 

6  each  ?      I  planted,  Apollos  watered ;   but  God  gave  the 

7  growth.  So  then,  neither  he  that  planteth  nor  he  that 
watereth  is  anything,  but  God  that  giveth  the  growth. 

8  And  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one ;  and 
each  will  receive  his  own  reward,  according  to  his  own 

9  labor.     For  we  are  God's  fellow-laborers ;  ye  are  God's 

10  field,  ye  are  God's  building.  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  bestowed  on  me,  I,  as  a  skilful  master-builder,  have 
laid  the  foundation ;  and  another  buildeth  thereon ;  but 

11  let  every  one  take  heed,  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  For 
other  foundation  can  no  one  lay  than  that  which  is  laid, 

12  which  is  Christ  Jesus.  But  if  any  one  build  upon  this 
foundation  with  gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 

13  stubble,  the  work  of  every  one  will  be  made  manifest; 
for  the  day  will  show  it;  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire; 
and  the  fire  itself  will  prove  what  every  one's  work  is. 

14  If  the  work  which  any  one  built  thereon  remaineth,  he 

15  will  receive  reward;  if  any  one's  work  shall  be  burned 
up,  he  will  lose  the  reward;  but  he  will  be  saved  him- 
self, yet  as  one  escaping  through  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  ye  are  God's  temple,  and  that  the 

17  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  one  defaceth 
the  temple  of  God,  God  will  deface  him;  for  the  temple 
of  God  is  holy,  and  such  are  ye. 

18  Let  no  one  deceive  himself;  if  any  one  thinketh  him- 
self wise  among  you  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a 

19  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God;   for  it  is  written:  "He 

20  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness ; "  *  and  again : 
"  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they 


Chap.  III.  13.  — for  the  day,  &c. ;  i.e.  the  day  when  Christ  shall  come  to 
judgment.  Ver.  17.    — and  such  are  ye ;  i.e.  holy. 

*  Job  V.  13. 


1   CORINTHIANS   IV.  363 

21  are  vain."*     So  then  let  no  one  glory  in  men.     For  all 

22  things  are  yours;  whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas, 
or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things 

23  to  come,  —  all  are  yours ;  and  ye  are  Christ's,  and  Christ 
is  God's. 

IV.     Let  a  man  so  account  us,  as  servants  of  Christ,  and 

2  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.     Here  moreover,  it  is 

3  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful.  But 
with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be  judged 
by  you,  or  by  a  human  tribunal;   nay,  I  do  not  even 

4  judge  myself;  for  though  I  am  conscious  to  myself  of 
nothing  wrong,  yet  not  by  this  am  I  cleared  of  blame ; 

6  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  So  then  judge 
nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  will 
both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
make  manifest  the  purposes  of  men's  hearts ;  and  then 
shall  every  one  have  his  praise  from  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  transferred  in  a 
figure  to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes,  that  in  us 
ye  may  learn  not  to  go  beyond  what  is  written,  that  no 
one  of  you   may  pride  himself  in  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from  another  ?  And  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive  ?  But  if  thou  didst 
receive  it,  why  dost   thou   boast,  as  if  thou  hadst   not 

8  received  it  ?  Already  ye  are  fiill ;  already  ye  are  rich ; 
without  us  ye  have  become  kings ;  and  I  would  indeed 

9  ye  were  kings,  that  we  also  might  reign  with  you.  For 
I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  as  low- 
est, as  men  sentenced  to  death;  for  we  have  been  made 

10  a  spectacle  to  the  world,  to  angels,  and  to  men.     We  are 


Chap.  IV.  6.    —  in  us;  i.e.  by  such  a  use  of  our  names.     See  iii.  5,  6. 
Ver.  8.    Already;  i.e.  before  the  time  of  Christ's  coming  to  reign. 
*  Ps.  xciv.  11. 


364  1  CORINTHIANS  V. 

fools  for   Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are   wise  in   Christ;  we 
are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ;  ye  are  in  honor,  but  we  are 

11  despised.  Even  to  this  very  hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and   are   naked,   and   are   buffeted,  and   have   no 

12  certain  dwelling-place,  and  labor,  working  with  our  own 
hands ;   being   reviled,   we   bless ;   being   persecuted,    we 

13  endure  it ;  being  slandered,  we  exhort ;  we  have  become 
as  the  filth  of  the  world,  the  off-scouring  of  all  things 
until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  I  am  warn- 

15  ing  you  as  my  beloved  children.  For  though  ye  have 
ten  thousand  teachers  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many 
fathers ;  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  begot  you  through  the  gos- 

}f  pel.  I  exhort  you  therefore,  be  ye  imitators  of  me.  For 
this  end  I  sent  to  you  Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  child, 
and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who  will  put  you  in  mind  of 
my  ways  in  Christ,  according  as  I  teach  everywhere  in 
every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were  not  coming 

19  to  you.  But  I  shall  come  to  you  shortly,  if  it  be  the 
Lord's  will,  and  will   know,  not  the  word  of  those  who 

20  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power;  for  the  kingdom  of  God 

21  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power.  What  will  ye  ?  Am  I  to 
come  to  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  the  spirit  of 
mildness  ? 

V.  It  is  everywhere  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among  the  gen- 

2  tiles,  that  one  should  have  his  father's  wife.  And  ye  are 
puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather  mourn,  so  that  he  tliat  com- 

3  mitted  this  deed  might  be  separated  from  among  you.  For 
I,  for  my  part,  though  absent  in  the  body,  yet  present  in 
the  spirit,  have  already  determined,  as  if  I  were  present 

Ver.  15.    —  teachers ;  or,  child-guides. 


1  CORINTHIANS  VI.  865 

4  with  you,  respecting  him  who  thus  wrought  this  deed,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  when  you  and  my  spirit  with 
you  are  assembled  together,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord 

5  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a  man  over  to  Satan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  flesh,  that  his  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day 

6  of  the  Lord.     Your  glorying  is  not  good.     Know  ye  not, 

7  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump?  Cleanse 
out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
are  unleavened;  for  our  passover  also  hath  been  sacri- 

8  ficed,  even  Christ.  So  then  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not 
with  the  old  leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and 
wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  to  you  in  that  letter,  not  to  keep  company  with 

10  fornicators ;  certainly  not  meaning  the  fornicators  of  this 
world,  or  the  covetous  and  extortioners,  or  idolaters ;  for 

11  to  do  this  ye  must  go  out  of  the  world.  But  this  is  what 
I  wrote  you,  not  to  keep  company  with  any  one  called 
a  brother,  if  he  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater, 
or  a  reviler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner ;  with  such 

12  a  one  not  even  to  eat.  For  what  have  I  to  do  with  judging 
those  who  are  without  ?     Do  not  ye  judge  those  who  are 

13  within?  But  those  who  are  without,  God  will  judge. 
Do  ye  put  away  that  bad  man  from  among  yourselves. 

VI.  Doth  any  one  of  you,  who  hath  a  matter  against  an- 
other, dare  to  go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  be- 

2  fore  the  holy?  Or  do  ye  not  know,  that  the  holy  will  judge 
the  world  ?  And  if  the  world  is  to  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  in  causes  of  the  least  importance? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  we  shall  pass  judgment  upon  angels  ? 

4  How  much  more,  concerning  affairs  of  this  life  ?     If  then 


Chap.  V.  7.    — ye  are  unleavened;  i.e.  pure  by  your  Christian  profession. 
Ver.  11.    —  hut  this  is  what  I  wrote;  i.e.  the  meaning  of  it. 


366  1  CORINTHIANS  VI. 

ye  have  any  causes  relating  to  this  life,  set  them  to  judge 

5  who  are  of  no  repute  in  the  church.  I  speak  to  your 
shame.  Is  it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man  among  you, 
not  one  that  will  be  able  to  judge  between  his  brethren  ? 

6  Nay,  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before 

7  unbelievers.  Now  therefore  it  is  altogether  an  evil  among 
you,  that  ye  have  suits  against  each  other.  Why  do  ye 
not  rather  submit  to  wrong?      Why  do  ye  not  rather 

8  allow  yourselves  to   be   defrauded  ?     But  ye  yourselves 

9  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  too  your  brethren.  Know 
ye  not,  that  wrongdoers  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived ;  neither  fornicators,  nor  idola- 
ters, nor  adulterers,  nor  the  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of 

10  themselves  with  mankind,  nor  thieves,  nor  the  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit 

11  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  such  were  some  of  you ;  but 
ye  were  washed,  but  ye  were  made  holy,  but  ye  were 
accepted  as  righteous  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not 
profitable ;  all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not 

13  be  brought  under  the  power  of  anything.  Meats  are  for 
the  stomach,  and  the  stomach  for  meats ;  but  God  will 
make  an  end  of  both  it  and  them.  But  the  body  is  not 
for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  for  the 

14  body ;  and  God  both  raised  up  the  Lord,  and  will  also 

15  raise  up  us  by  his  power.  Know  ye  not,  that  your  bodies 
are  members  of  Christ  ?  Shall  I  then  take  the  members 
of  Christ,  and  make  them  members  of  a  harlot?     God 

16  forbid !  Know  ye  not,  that  he  who  is  connected  with  a 
harlot  is  one  body  with  her?     "For  the  two,"  saith  he, 

17  "shall  become  one  flesh;"*  but  he  that  is  connected  with 

18  the  Lord  is  one  spirit  with  him.    Flee  fornication.    Every 

*  Gen.  ii.  24. 


1  CORINTHIANS  VII.  367 

other  sin  which  a  man   may  commit,  is  apart  from  the 
body ;  but  he  that  committeth  fornication,  sinneth  against 

19  his  own  body.  Know  ye  not,  that  your  bodies  are  tem- 
ples of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have 

20  from  God,  and  that  ye  are  not  your  own  ?  For  ye  were 
bought  with  a  price.     Therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body. 

VII.     Now  as  to  the  matters  about  which  ye  wrote,  it  is 

2  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman;  but  on  account 
of  the  commonness  of  fornication,  let  every  man  have  his 

3  own  wife,  and  every  woman  her  own  husband.  Let  the 
husband  render  to  his  wife  her  due ;  and  so  also  the  wife 

4  to  her  husband.  The  wife  hath  not  the  disposal  of  her 
own  body,  but  her  husband ;  and  so  also  the  husband  hath 

6  not  the  disposal  of  his  own  body,  but  his  wife.  Defraud 
not  one  another,  except  by  agreement  for  a  time,  that  ye 
may  have  a  season  for  prayer;  and  be  together  again, 
that  Satan  may  not  tempt  you  through  your  incontinence. 

7  But  I  say  this  by  way  of  permission,  not  command.  I 
would  that  all  men  were  as  I  myself;  but  every  one  hath 
his  own  gift  from  God,  one  man  this,  and  another  that. 

8  I  say  also  to  the  unmarried  and  the  widows,  it  is  good 

9  for  them  to  remain  as  I  am ;  but  if  they  cannot  control 
themselves,  let  them  marry ;  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than 
to  burn. 

10  But  to  those  who  are  married  it  is  my  command,  yet 
not  mine,  but  the  Lord's :  Let  not  the  wife  separate  her- 

11  self  from  her  husband,  and  if  she  have  separated  herself 
let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  husband ; 
and  let  not  the  husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord:  If  any  brother 
hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and  she  be  satisfied  to  dwell 

13  with  him,  let  him  not  put  her  away ;  and  if  a  wife  hath 
an  unbelieving  husband,  and  he  be  satisfied  to  dwell  with 

14  her,  let  her  not  put  her  husband  away.     For  the  unbe- 


868  1  CORINTHIANS  VH. 

lieving  husband  hath  been  made  holy  by  his  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  hath  been  made  holy  by  the  brother; 
otherwise  were  your  children  unclean,  but,  as  it  is,  they 

15  are  holy.  But  if  the  unbelieving  separateth  himself,  let 
him  separate  himself;  a  brother  or  a  sister  is  not  under 
bondage  in  such  cases.     But  God  hath  called  you  to  be 

16  in  peace.  For  how  dost  thou  know,  O  wife,  but  that  thou 
mayst  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how  dost  thou  know,  O  hus- 

17  band,  but  that  thou  mayst  save  thy  wife  ?  But  let  every 
one  continue  to  walk  in  the  lot  which  the  Lord  appointed 
him,  in  the  condition  in  which  God  called  him.     And  this 

18  direction  I  give  in  all*  the  churches.  Was  any  one  called 
being  circumcised,  let  him  not  become  as  if  uncircumcised ; 
hath  any  one  been  called  in  uncircumcision,  let  him  not 

19  become  circumcised.  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing,  but  the  keeping  of  the  command- 

20  ments  of  God.     Let  every  one  remain  in  the  same  calling 

21  in  which  he  was  called.  Wast  thou  called  being  a  slave, 
care  not  for  it ;  but  even  if  thou  canst  be  made  free,  use  it 

22  rather.  For  he  that  was  called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  slave, 
is  the  Lord's  freeman.     In  like  manner  the  freeman,  who 

23  is  called,  is  Christ's  slave.     Ye  were  bought  with  a  price ; 

24  become  not  the  slaves  of  men.  In  that  state,  brethren, 
in  which  he  was  called,  let  every  one  remain  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I  have  no  commandment  of 
the  Lord;   but  I  give  my  judgment,  as   one  that  hath 

26  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.  I  think,  then, 
that  it  is  well,  on  account  of  the  impending  distress,  for 

27  a  man  to  remain  as  he  is.  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife, 
seek  not  to  be  loosed  from  her;  art  thou  loosed  from  a 

28  wife,  do  not  seek  for  one.  But  if  thou  hast  married,  thou 
hast  committed  no  sin ;  and  if  a  virgin  hath  married,  she 


Chap.  VII.  19.    —  hut  the  heepiriff,  &c. ;  i.e.  but  the  essential  thing  is  the 
keeping,  &c. 


1  CORINTHIANS  VII.  369 

hath  committed  no  sin.     Such,  however,  will  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh,  which  I  desire  to  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  that  remaineth  is 
short ;  that  both  they  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though 

30  they  had  none ;  and  they  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept 
not;   and  they  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not; 

31  and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not;  and 
they  that  use  this  world  as  not  abusing  it ;  for  the  outward 

32  condition  of  this  world  is  passing  away ;  and  I  would  have 
you  free  from  anxious  cares.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  about  the  things  of  the  Lord,  how  he  may  please 

33  the  Lord ;  but  he  that  is  married  careth  about  the  things 

34  of  the  world,  how  to  please  his  wife.  There  is  a  difference 
also  between  a  wife  and  a  virgin ;  the  unmarried  woman 
careth  about  the  things  of  the  Lord,  to  be  holy,  both  in 
body  and  in  spirit ;  but  she  that  is  married  careth  about 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  to  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  say  for  your  own  profit ;  not  to  cast  a  noose 
over  you,  but  with  a  view  to  what  is  becoming,  and  that 

36  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  But 
if  any  one  thinketh  that  he  behaveth  improperly  in  re- 
spect to  his  virgin  [daughter],  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  age  [without  being  married],  and  if  it  must  be  so,  let 
him   do  what  he  will,  he  committeth  no   sin ;    let  them 

37  marry.  But  if  any  one  is  settled  in  his  purpose,  and  is 
under  no  necessity,  but  is  free  to  act  as  he  will,  and  hath 
determined  in  his  heart  to  keep  his  own  virgin  daughter 

38  [unmarried],  he  doeth  well.  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  and  he  that  doth  not  give  her  in 
marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  to  her  husband  as  long  as  he  liveth  ; 
but  if  her  husband  die,  she  is  free  to  marry  whom  she 


Ver.  29.    —  that  remaineth,  &c. ;  i.e.  before  the  coming  of  Christ  to  judg- 
ment.        Ver.  35.    —  ca&t  a  mose,  &c. ;  i.e.  impose  a  necessity,  or  constrain. 

24 


370  1  CORINTHIANS  VIH. 

40  will,  only  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is  happier  if  she  remain 
as  she  is,  in  my  opinion  ;  and  I  too  think  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

VIII.  Now  concerning  the  things  offered  in  sacrifice  to 
idols,  we  know  that  we  all  have  knowledge.     Knowledge 

2  puffeth  up,  but  love  edifieth ;  if  any  one  think  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet,  as  he  ought 

3  to  know;  but  if  any  one  love  God,  the  same  is  known 

4  by  Him.  Concerning  the  eating  of  the  things  offered  in 
sacrifice  to  idols,  then,  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing 
in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  no  other  God  but  one. 

6  For  though  there  are  those  that  are  called  gods,  whether 
in  heaven  or  on  earth ;  as  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords 

6  many ;  yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Father,  from 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  to  him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  through  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him. 

7  But  there  is  not  in  all  men  this  knowledge ;  for  some,  with 
a  conscience  directed  toward  the  idol  even  now,  eat  of  it 
as  a  thing  offered  in  sacrifice  to  an  idol,  and  their  con- 
science, being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  food  will  not  recommend  us  to  God ;  if  we  do  not 
eat,  we  are  not  the  worse ;  nor  if  we  do  eat,  are  we  the 

9  better.     But  take  heed,  lest  this  liberty  of  yours  become 

10  a  stumbling-block  to  the  weak.  For  if  any  one  see  thee, 
who  hast  knowledge,  at  table  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not 
the  conscience  of  him  that  is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 

11  the  things  offered  to  idols  ?  For  through  thy  knowledge 
he  that  is  weak  perisheth,  —  the  brother  for  whom  Christ 

12  died !  But  when  ye  so  sin  against  the  brethren,  and  wound 
their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ.     Wherefore, 

13  if  food  cause  my  brother  to  fall,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  ever, 
lest  I  cause  my  brother  to  fall. 

Ver.  39.    —  only  in  the  Lord,'  i.e.  provided  it  be  to  a  disciple  of  Christ. 


1   CORINTHIANS  IX.  37I 


IX.  Am  I  not  free  ?  Am  I  not  an  apostle  ?  Have  I  not 
seen  Jesus  our  Lord  ?     Are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  am  not  an  apostle  to  others,  yet  surely  I  am  to  you ; 

3  for  the  seal  of  my  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.     This 

4  is  my  answer  to  those  who  question  my  authority.     Have 

5  we  not  a  right  to  eat  and  drink?  Have  we  not  a  right 
to  carry  about  with  us  a  sister  as  a  wife,  as  well  as  the 
other  apostles,  and  the  brothers  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  am  I  alone  and  Barnabas  bound  to  labor  with  our 

7  own  hands?  Who  ever  serveth  as  a  soldier  at  his  own 
charges?  Who  planteth  a  vineyard  without  eating  its 
fruit?  Or  who  tendeth  a  flock  and  doth  not  eat  of  the 
milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Is  it  on  man's  authority  that  I  am  saying  these  things, 

9  or  doth  not  the  Law  too  say  the  same?     For  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law  of  Moses :  "  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  an  ox 
while  treading  out  grain."  *     Is  it  for  oxen  that  God  car- 
lo eth  ?     Or  doth  he  say  it  altogether  on  our  account  ?     On 

our  account,  no  doubt,  it  was  written,  that  he  who  plough- 
eth  ought  to  plough  in  hope,  and  that  he  who  thrasheth 

11  should  do  it  in  the  hope  of  partaking.  If  we  have  sown 
to  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we  reap  from 

12  you  things  for  the  body?  If  others  possess  this  right  in 
relation  to  you,  do  not  we  still  more  ?  But  we  have  not 
used  this  right ;  but  we  submit  to  all  things,  that  we  may 
occasion  no  hindrance  to  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  minister  in  the  offerings 
of  the  temple  live  from  the  temple  ?  that  they  who  serve  at 

14  the  altar  share  with  the  altar  ?  In  like  manner  also  did  the 
Lord  ordain  that  they  who  preach  the  gospel  should  live 

Chap.  EX.  2.    —  in  the  Lord;  i.e.  as  believers  in  Christ,  or  in  the  sphere 
of  Christian  faith  and  life. 

Ver.  4.    —  to  eat  and  dnnk  f  i.e.  at  the  expense  of  our  converts. 
Ver.  5.    —  a  sister;  i.e.  a  Christian  "woman.  *  Deut.  xxv.  4. 


872  1  CORINTHIANS  IX. 

15  from  the  gospel.  But  I  have  used  no  right  of  this  kind ; 
nor  have  I  written  thus  that  anything  of  this  kind  should 
be  done  for  me ;  for  it  were  better  for  me  to  die,  than 

16  that  any  one  should  take  from  me  what  I  glory  in.  For  in 
preaching  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory  in ;  for  I  am 
under  a  necessity  to  do  so ;  yea,  woe  is  to  me,  if  I  preach 

17  not  the  gospel !  For  if  I  do  this  willingly,  I  have  a  re- 
ward ;  but  if  unwillingly,  still  I  have  been  intrusted  with 

18  a  stewardship.  What  then  is  my  reward?  It  is  that, 
when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  free  of 
charge,  that  I  use  not  to  the  full  my  right  as  a  preacher 

19  of  the  gospel.     For  being  free  from  all  men,  yet  I  made 

20  myself  a  servant  to  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more ;  and 
to  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews ; 
to  those  under  the  Law,  as  under  the  Law,  not  being  my- 
self under  the  Law,  that  I  might  gain  those  under  the 

21  Law ;  to  those  without  the  Law,  as  without  the  Law,  be- 
ing not  without  a  law  before  God,  but  under  the  law  of 

22  Christ,  that  I  might  gain  those  without  the  Law ;  to  the 
weak  I  became  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak ;  I  have 
become  all  things  to  all,  that  I  might  by  all  means  save 

23  some.  And  I  do  all  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel,  that  I 
may  with  others  partake  of  it. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  of  those  who  run  in  the  race-course 
all  run,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?     Thus  run,  that  ye 

25  may  obtain.  And  every  one  who  contendeth  in  the  games 
is  temperate  in  all  things ;  they,  however,  to  obtain  a  per- 

26  ishable  crown,  but  we,  an  imperishable.  I  therefore  so  run, 
not  as  one  uncertain;' I  so  fight, not  as  one  striking  the  air; 

27  but  I  beat  down  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection,  lest 
perhaps,  when  I  have  been  a  herald  to  others,  I  should  my- 
self be  rejected  as  unworthy. 


Ver.  23.    — partake  of  it;  i.e.  of  its  blessed  consequences. 
Ver.  27.    —  a  herald:  i.e.  as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel. 


1   CORINTHIANS   X.  373 

X.     For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  all 

our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 

2  the  sea,  and  were  all  baptized  to  Moses  in  the  cloud  and 

I  in  the  sea,  and  all  ate  the  same  spiritual  food,  and  all 
drank  the  same  spiritual  drink;  for  they  drank  of  the 
spiritual  rock  that  accompanied  them;  and  the  rock  was 

5  Christ ;  but  with  most  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased ; 
for  they  were  laid  low  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  warnings  for  us,  in  order  that 

7  we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  lusted.  And 
do  not  ye  become  idolaters,  as  some  of  them  did ;  as  it 
is  written :  "  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and 

8  rose  up  to  sport."*  Nor  let  us  commit  fornication,  as 
some  of  them  did,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 

9  thousand.      Nor  let  us   tempt   Christ,   as  some  of  them 
10  tempted,  and  were  destroyed  by  the  serpents.      And  do 

not  ye  murmur,  as  some  of  them  murmured,  and  perished 
by  the  Destroyer. 

II  Now  these  things  happened  to  them  as  warnings,  and 
were  recorded  for  our  admonition,  to  whom  the  ends  of 

12  the  ages  have  come.      Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 

13  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  No  temptation  hath 
come  upon  you,  but  such  as  is  common  to  man ;  but  God 
is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  beyond 
what  ye  are  able  to  endure,  but  will  with  the  temptation 
furnish  also  the  way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
endure  it. 

}J      Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.     I  speak  as 

16  to  wise  men,  judge  ye  what  I  say.     The  cup  of  blessing 

which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  partaking  of  the  blood  of 

Christ?  the  loaf  which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  partaking 

Chap.  X.  7.    —  to  sport;  particularly,  in  dancing. 

Ver.  11.  —  ends  of  the  ages ;  i.e.  the  completion  of  all  the  ages,  synony- 
mous with  the  end  of  the  world,  to  be  followed  by  the  coming  of  Christ  to 
judgment.  *  Exod.  xxxii.  6. 


374  1  CORINTHIANS  X. 

17  of  the  body  of  Christ?     For  we,  the  many,  are  one  loaf, 

18  one  body ;  for  we  all  share  in  that  one  loaf.  Look  at 
Israel  by  natural  descent.     Have  not  those  who   eat  of 

19  the  sacrifices,  communion  with  the  altar?  What  do  I  say 
then  ?     That  what  is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any- 

20  thing?  Or  that  an  idol  is  anything?  Nay,  but  that  what 
they  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  demons,  and  not  to  God ; 
and  I  would  not  that  ye  should  have  communion  with  de- 

21  mons.  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup 
of  demons ;  ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord^s  table, 

22  and  the  table  of  demons.  Shall  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ?     Are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful,  but  all  things  are  not  profita- 
ble; all  things  are  lawful,  but  all  things  are  not  edifying. 

24  Let  no  one  seek  his  own  pleasure,  but  the  good  of  others. 

25  Whatever  is  sold  in  the  market  that  eat,  without  asking 

26  questions  for  the  sake  of  conscience ;  for  "  the  earth  is  the 
Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof"  * 

27  And  if  one  who  is  an  unbeliever  inviteth  you  to  a 
feast,  and  ye  choose  to  go,  eat  whatever  is  set  before  you, 

•     without  asking  any  questions  for  the  sake  of  conscience. 

28  But  if  any  one  say  to  you.  This  hath  been  offered  in 
sacrifice  to  an  idol,  do  not  eat  of  it,  on  account  of  him 
that  showed  you  this,  and  from  a  regard  to  conscience; 

29  conscience  I  mean,  not  thine  own,  but  that  of  the  other. 
For  why  is  my  liberty  to  be  judged  by  another  conscience 

30  [than  my  own]?  If  I  partake  with  thankfulness,  why 
am  I  to  be  evil  spoken  of  in  a  matter  for  which  I  give 
thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or  whatever  ye  do, 

32  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.     Give  no  occasion  of  stum- 


Ver.  18.  —  Israel  by  natural  descent ;  in  contradistinction  from  the  Israel 
of  God.  Gal.  vi.  16.  —  communion  with  the  altar  ?  i.e.  stand  in  a  religious 
relation  to  it  and  to  God.  *  Ps.  xxiv.  1. 


1  CORINTHIANS  XI.  375 

bling  either  to  Jews  or  Greeks,  or  to  the  church  of  God ; 
33  as  I  also  strive  to  please  all  in  all  things,  not  seeking  my 

own  advantage,  but  that  of  the  many ;  that  they  may  be 
XI.  saved.     Follow  my  example,  as  I  do  that  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  in  all  things  ye  re- 
member me,  and  hold  fast  the  instructions,  as  I  delivered 

3  them  to  you.  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head 
of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 

4  man ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man  that 
prayeth  or  prophesieth  having  his  head  covered,  dishonor- 

6  eth  his  head.  But  every  woman  that  prayeth  or  prophe- 
sieth  with  her  head  uncovered  dishonoreth  her  head ;  for 
it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  her  head  were  shaved. 

6  For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn ;  but  if 
it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her 

7  be  veiled.  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his  head, 
since  he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God ;  but  the  woman 

8  is   the  glory  of  the  man;  for   the  man  is  not  from  the 

9  woman,  but  the  woman  from  the  man  ;  and  the  man  was 
not  created  for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  the  woman  ought  to  have  a  sign  of  author- 

11  ity  on  her  head,  because  of  the  angels.  But  neither  is  the 
woman  without  the  man,  nor  the  man  without  the  woman, 

12  in  the  Lord.     For  as  the  woman  is  from  the  man,  so  also 

13  is  the  man  by  the  woman;  but  all  things  from  God.  Judge 
in  your  own  selves ;  is  it  comely  that  a  woman  pray  to  God 

14  uncovered?  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you,  that  if 
a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  to  him,  but  that  if  a 

15  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  ?  for  her  hair 

16  is  given  for  a  covering.  But  if  any  one  seemeth  to 
be  contentious,  we  have  no  such  custom,  nor  the  churches 
of  God. 

Chap.  XI.  10.    —  authority;  i.e.  man's  authority. 


376  1  CORINTHIANS  XL 

17  But  I  give  you  this  charge,  not  praising  you,  because 
ye  come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  in  the  first  place,  when  ye  come  together  in  assembly 
of  the  church,  I  hear  that  there  are  divisions  among  you ; 

19  and  I  partly  believe  it;  for  there  must  be  also  parties 
among  you,  that  they  who  are  approved  may  also  become 

20  manifest  among  you.  When  ye  come  together  then  in 
the  same  place,  there  is  no  eating  of  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For,  when  ye  eat,  every  one  taketh  before  any  distribu- 
tion his  own  supper,  and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 

22  drunken.  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink 
in?  Or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame  those 
who  have  nothing?  What  am  I  to  say  to  you?  Shall 
I  praise  you?     In  this  I  do  not  praise  you. 

23  For  I  received  of  the  Lord,  what  I  also  delivered  to 
you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was 

24  betrayed,  took  a  loaf,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
broke  it,  and  said.  This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you; 

25  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  In  like  manner  also  the 
cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new 
covenant,  in  my  blood;  this  do,  as   oft  as  ye  drink,  in 

26  remembrance  of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  the  cup,  ye  show  forth  the  Lord's  death,  till 

27  he  come.  So  that  whoever  eateth  the  bread  or  drinketh 
the  cup  of  the  Lord  in  an  unworthy  manner  will  be  guilty 

28  with  respect  to  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  But 
let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  thus  let  him  eat  of  the 

29  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup ;  for  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  to  himself,  if  he  do  not 

30  discern  the  body.     For  this  cause  many  among  you  are 

31  weak  and  sickly,  and  some  are  falling  asleep.     But  if  we 

Ver.  22.    —  who  have  nothing ;  i.e.  the  poor. 

Ver.  27.    —  guilty  with  respect  to  the  body,  &c. ;  i.e.  guilty  of  manifesting 
disrespect  and  irreverence  toward  them. 

Ver.  29.    —  discern  the  body ;  namely,  as  symbolized  in  the  bread. 


1   CORINTHIANS   XII.  377 

32  judged  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged ;  but  when  we 
are  judged,  we  are  chastened  by  the  Lord,  that  we  may 

33  not  be  condemned  with  the  world.  Wherefore,  my  breth- 
ren, when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait  for  one  another. 

34  If  any  one  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye  may  not 
come  together  to  condemnation.  And  the  rest  I  will  set  in 
order  when  I  come. 

XII.     Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 

2  have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know,  that  when  ye  were  gentiles, 
ye  were  carried  away  to  dumb  idols,  as  ye  happened  to 

3  be  led ;  wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand  that  no  one 
speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God  saith.  Accursed  be  Jesus ; 
and  that  no  one  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit ; 

5  and  there  are  diversities  of  services,  but  the  same  Lord ; 

6  and  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  the  same 

7  God  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.  But  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  each  one  for  the  good  of 

8  others.  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wis- 
dom ;  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the 

9  same  Spirit ;  to  another  faith,  by  the  same  Spirit ;  to  an- 

10  other  the  gifts  of  healing,  by  the  one  Spirit ;  to  another 
the  working  of  miracles,  to  another  prophecy,  to  another 
discerning  of  spirits,  to  another  divers  kinds  of  tongues,  to 

11  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues.  But  all  these  work- 
eth the  one  and  self-same  Spirit,  allotting  to  each  one  sev- 
erally as  it  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body, 

13  so  it  is  with  Christ.     For  by  one  Spirit  we  were  all  bap- 


Ver.  31.    —judged  ourselves ;  i.e.  looked  through,  and  formed  a  just  esti- 
mate of,  ourselves.     See  ver.  28. 


378  1   CORINTHIANS   XII. 

tized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether 
slaves  or  freemen ;  and  were  all  made  to  drink  one  Spirit. 

15  For  the  body  also  is  not  one  member,  but  many.  If  the 
foot  say.  Because  I  am  not  a  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body, 

16  is  it  for  this  reason  not  of  the  body  ?  And  if  the  ear  say. 
Because  I  am  not  an  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body,  is  it  for 

17  this  reason  not  of  the  body  ?  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  would  be  the  hearing?    If  the  whole  were  hear- 

18  ing,  where  would  be  the  smelling  ?  But  as  it  is,  God  set 
the  members  every  one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  it  pleased 

19  him.     And  if  they  were  aU  one  member,  where  would  be 

20  the  body?     But  now  there  are,  indeed,  many  members, 

21  but  one  body.  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have 
no  need  of  thee ;  nor,  again,  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no 

22  need  of  you.     Nay,  still  more,  those  members  of  the  body 

23  which  seem  to  be  weak,  are  necessary ;  and  what  we  think 
to  be  less  honorable  parts  of  the  body,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honor ;  and  our  unseemly  parts  have 

24  more  abundant  seemliness ;  while  our  seemly  parts  have  no 
need.     But  God  so  put  the  body  together,  as  to  give  spe- 

25  cial  honor  to  that  part  which  lacked,  that  there  might  be 
no  schism  in  the  body,  but  that  the  members  should  have 

26  the  same  care  one  for  another.  And  so  if  one  member  suf- 
fereth,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  if  one  member 
is  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  individu- 

28  ally.  And  God  appointed  some  in  the  church  to  be,  in  the 
first  place,  apostles,  in  the  second  place,  prophets,  in  the 
third  place,  teachers,  then  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healing, 
those  of  helping  and  of  governing,  divers  kinds  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?     Are  all  prophets?     Are  all  teachers? 

30  Are  all  workers  of  miracles  ?     Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 

31  ing?  Do  all  speak  with  tongues?  Do  all  interpret?  But 
desire  earnestly  the  greater  gifts.  And  furthermore  I  show 
you  by  far  the  most  excellent  way. 


1   CORINTHIANS   XIII.,  XIV.  379 

XIII.  Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  love,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass, 

2  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge, 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so  as  to  remove  mountains, 

3  and  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  though  I  bestow 
all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  up  my 
body  that  I  may  be  burned,  and  have  not  love,  it  profiteth 

4  me  nothing.     Love  suffereth  long,  is  kind;  love  envieth 

5  not ;  love  vaunteth  not  herself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not 
behave  herself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily 

6  provoked,  maketh  no  account  of  an  injury,  rejoiceth  not  at 

7  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth,  beareth  all  things,  be- 
lieveth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Love  never  faileth ;  but  whether  there  are  prophesyings, 
they  will  come  to  an  end ;  whether  tongues,  they  will  cease ; 

9  whether  knowledge,  it  will  be  done  away.     For  we  know 

10  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part ;  but  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  will  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spoke  as  a  child,  I  had  the  feelings 
of  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child ;  since  I  have  become  a 

12  man,  I  have  put  away  the  things  of  the  child.  For  now 
we  see  in  a  mirror,  obscurely ;  but  then  face  to  face ;  now 
I  know  in  part,  but  then  I  shall  fully  know  even  as  I  also 

13  am  fully  known.  And  now  there  abide  faith,  hope,  love, 
these  three ;  but  the  greatest  of  these  is  love. 

XIV.  Strive   to   possess   love ;   and   desire   earnestly   the 

2  spiritual  gifts,  but  especially  that  of  prophesying.  For 
he  that  speaketh  in  an  [unknown]  tongue  speaketh  not  to 
men,  but  to  God ;  for  no  one  heareth ;  but  in  the  Spirit  he 

3  speaketh  mysteries  ;  but  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  to 

4  men  edification,  and  exhortation,  and  comfort.     He  that 


Chap.  XIV.  1.    —  that  of  prophesying ;  i.e.  of  speaking  with  inspiration 
from  God.  Ver.  2.    —  heareth ;  i.e.  so  as  to  understand. 


380  1   CORINTHIANS  XIV. 

speaketh  in  an  [unknown]  tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he 
that  prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 
6      I  would  that  ye  all  spoke  with  tongues,  but  rather  that 
ye  prophesied ;  for  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues,  unless  he  interpret,  that  the 

6  church  may  receive  edification.  But  now,  brethren,  if  I 
come  to  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit  you, 
unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by  revelation,  or  by  knowl- 

7  edge,  or  by  prophesying,  or  by  teaching?  And  even  things 
without  life  that  give  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they 
make  no  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how  shall  that  be  known 

8  which  is  piped  or  harped?  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  will  prepare  himself  for  the  battle  ? 

9  So  also  ye,  unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  that  be  known  which  is  spoken  ? 
For  ye  will  be  speaking  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of  languages  in  the 

11  world,  and  not  one  is  without  meaning.  If  then  I  know 
not  the  meaning  of  the  language,  I  shall  be  to  him  that 
speaketh  a  foreigner,  and  he  that  speaketh  a  foreigner  to 

12  me.  So  also  ye,  since  ye  are  eager  to  possess  spiritual 
gifts,  be  earnest  to  abound  in  them  to  the  edification  of 
the  church. 

13  Wherefore    let  him   that   speaketh  in   an   [unknown] 

14  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret.  For  if  I  pray  in  an 
[unknown]  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understand- 

15  ing  is  unfruitful.  How  stands  it  then?  I  will  pray  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also ;  I  will 
sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  understand- 

16  ing  also.  Else,  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occupieth  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say  the  Amen  at 
thy  giving  of  thanks,  since  he  understandeth  not  what  thou 

17  art  saying  ?  For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks  well ;  but  the 
other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  God,  I  speak  in  an  [unknown]  tongue  more  than 


1  CORINTHIANS   XIV.  381 

19  ye  all ;  yet  in  the  church  I  would  rather  speak  five  words 
with  my  understanding,  that  I  might  also  instruct  others, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an  [unknown]  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  do  not  become  children  in  understanding ;  yet 

21  in  malice  be  children,  but  in  understanding  be  men.  In 
the  Law  it  is  written :  "  With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
with  other  lips  will  I  speak  to  this  people,  and  yet  for  all 

22  that  will  they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord."*  Where- 
fore the  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  believers,  but  to 
unbelievers;  but  prophesying  is  not  for  unbelievers,  but 
for  believers. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be  assembled  in  one  place, 
and  all  be  speaking  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  those 
who  are  unlearned,  or  unbelievers,  will  they  not  say  that 

24  ye  are  mad  ?  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one 
that  is  an  unbeliever,  or  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  by  all, 

25  he  is  searched  through  by  all,  the  secrets  of  his  heart  be- 
come manifest;  and  so  falling  down  on  his  face,  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that  God  is  indeed  within  you. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  When  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  lesson  of  instruction,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation ;  let  all 

27  things  be  done  for  edification.  If  any  one  speak  in  an 
[unknown]  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or,  at  the  most,  by 

28  three,  and  in  turn ;  and  let  one  interpret.  But  if  there 
be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church ;  and 
let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  And  of  the  prophets  let  two  or  three  speak,  and  let  the 

30  others  judge ;  if  anything  be  revealed  to  another  that  sit- 

31  teth  by,  let  the  first  speaker  be  silent.  For  one  by  one 
ye  can  all  prophesy,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 

Ver.  24.  —  convinced  by  all;  i.e.  made  conscious  of  his  sins.  —  by  all; 
i.e.  the  speakers. 

Ver.  25.  —  become  manifest;  i.e.  one  prophet  after  another  will  ask  ques- 
tions which  will  reveal  to  him  his  inmost  self.  *  Isa.  xxviii.  11. 


382  1  CORINTHIANS   XV. 

32  exhorted.     And  spirits  of  prophets  are  subject  to  proph- 

33  ets ;  for  God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  of  peace. 

34  As  in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints,  let  your  women 
keep  silence  in  the  churches ;  for  it  is  not  permitted  them 
to  speak,  but  they  are  to  be  in  subjection,  as  also  saith  the 

35  Law.*  And  if  they  desire  to  learn  anything,  let  them  ask 
their  own  husbands  at  home ;  for  it  is  a  shame  for  a  woman 

36  to  speak  in  the  church.  What !  Did  the  word  of  God  come 
forth  from  you  ?     Or  did  it  come  to  you  alone  ? 

37  If  any  one  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  know  surely   that  the   directions    I   am  writing 

38  to  you  are  the  Lord's ;  but  if  any  one  be  ignorant,  let  him 

39  be   ignorant!      Wherefore,  brethren,  desire   earnestly  to 

40  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues ;  but  let 
all  things  be  done  becomingly,  and  in  order. 

XV.  Moreover,  brethren,  I  declare  anew  to  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  to  you,   which  also  ye  received,   and 

2  wherein  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  hold 
fast  the  same  word  which  I  preached  to  you,  unless  ye 

3  believed  in  vain.     For  I  delivered  to  you  first  of  all  what 
I  also  received,  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins,  according 

4  to  the  Scriptures;  and  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
hath  risen    on   the   third   day,  according   to    the    Scrip- 

6  tures  ;  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas,  then  to  the  twelve. 

6  After  that,  he  appeared  to  more  than  five  hundred  brethren 
at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain   until  now,  but 

7  some  have  fallen  asleep.    After  that,  he  appeared  to  James  ; 

8  then  to  all  the  apostles.      And  last  of  all,  as  to  one  born 

9  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  also  to  me.     For  I  am  the 
least  of  the   apostles,   one   not   worthy  to   be    called   an 

10  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God.  But 
by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am  ;  and  his  grace 

*  See  Gen.  iii.  16. 


1  CORINTHIANS  XV.  383 

which  was  bestowed   upon  me  was  not  in  vain,  but  I 
labored  more  abundantly  than  they  all ;  yet  not  I,  but 

11  the  grace  of  God  which  was  with  me.  Whether,  then, 
it  were  I  or  they,  thus  we  preach,  and  thus  ye  believed. 

12  But  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he  hath  risen  from  the 
dead,  how  is  it  that  some  among  you  say,  that  there  is 

13  no  resurrection  of  the  dead?     But  if  there  be  no  resur- 

14  rection  of  the  dead,  then  Christ  hath  not  risen;  and  if 
Christ  hath  not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 

15  vain  also  is  your  faith.  And  we  are  also  found  false 
witnesses  concerning  God;  because  we  testified  concern- 
ing God  that  he  raised  up  Christ,  whom  he  did  not  raise 

16  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not.     For  if  the  dead  rise 

17  not,  then  Christ  hath  not  risen ;  and  if  Christ  hath  not 

18  risen,  your  faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins;  then 
also  they  that  have  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  the  first-fruits 

21  of  them  that  have  fallen  asleep.  For  since  through  man 
came  death,  through  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 

22  dead.     For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  Christ  will  all 
2a  be  made  alive.     But  every  one  in  his  own  order ;  Christ 

the  first-fruits,  afterward  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his 

24  coming.  Then  will  be  the  end,  when  he  delivereth  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  the  Father,  when  he  shall  have  destroyed 

25  all  dominion,  and  all  authority,  and  power.  For  he  must 
reign,  "till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet."* 

27  The  last  enemy,  death,  will  be  destroyed ;  for  "  he  put  all 
things  under  his  feet."  f  But  when  it  is  said  that  all  things 
have  been  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  who  put  all 

28  things  under  him  is  excepted.     And  when  all  things  have 


Chap.  XV.  24.    —  to  God,  the  Father;  i.e.  to  God  who  is  the  father  of 
Christ.  *  Ps.  ex.  1.    Comp.  Matt.  xxii.  44.  f  Ps.  viii.  6. 


384  1  CORINTHIANS   XV.    • 

been  put  under  him,  then  will  also  the  Son  himself  be- 
come subject  to  him  that  put  all  things  under  him,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  If  it  be  not  so,  what  are  they  doing,  who  are  baptized 
for  the  dead  ?     If  the  dead  rise  not  at  all,  why  are  they 

30  then  baptized  for  them  ?     Why  also  do  we  stand  in  peril 

31  every  hour  ?  I  protest,  brethren,  by  my  glorying  in  you 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  that  I  die  daily. 

32  If  with  the  views  of  men  I  fought  with  wild  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  what  advantage  is  it  to  me  ?     If  the  dead  rise 

33  not,  "  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die."  *  Be 
not  deceived ;  "  evil  communications  corrupt  good  man- 

34  ners."  Awake,  as  is  your  duty,  and  sin  not;  for  some 
have  not  the  knowledge  of  God;  I  say  it  to  your 
shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  to  rise? 

36  and  with  what  body  do  they  come?     Fool!  that  which 

37  thou  sowest  is  not  brought  to  life  unless  it  die;  and 
what  thou  sowest,  not  the  body  that  shall  be  dost  thou 
sow,  but  a  bare  grain,  of  wheat  perhaps,  or  of  some  of  the 

38  other  grains ;  but  God  giveth  it  a  body,  as  he  willed,  and 

39  to  every  seed  its  own  body.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh ;  but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men,  another  of  beasts,  an- 

40  other  of  birds,  another  of  fishes.  There  are  also  heavenly 
bodies,  and  earthly  bodies ;  but  the  glory  of  the  heavenly 

41  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  earthly  is  another.  There  is 
one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars ;   for   one  star  diflereth 

42  from  another  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.      It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in 

43  incorruption ;  it  is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  is  raised  in  glory ; 

44  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power ;  it  is  sown 


Ver.  32.    —  imth  the  views  of  men ;  i.e.  with  the  views,  feelings,  and  hopes 
of  men  of  the  world.  *  Isa.  xxii.  13. 


1  CORINTHIANS   XVI.  385 

an  animal  body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.     If  there 

45  is  an  animal  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.  Thus  is 
it  also  written :   "  The  fii'st  man  Adam  became  a  living 

46  soul  ;"=^  the  last  Adam  a  life-giving  spirit.  But  the  spirit- 
ual is  not  first,  but  the  animal ;  and  afterward  the  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  from  the  earth,  earthy ;  the  second  mah 

48  is  from  heaven.  As  was  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  earthy;  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 

49  also  that  are  heavenly ;  and  as  we  bore  the  image  of  the 
earthy,  we  shaU  also  bear  the  image   of  the  heavenly. 

50  And  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God,  nor  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery.     We  shall  not  all  sleep ; 

52  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump.  For  the  trumpet  will 
sound,  and  the  dead  will  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  wo 

63  shall  be  changed.     For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 

54  corruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  So 
when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  will 
be   brought   to  pass    that   which  is   written :    "  Death  is 

55  swallowed  up  in  victory."  f    "  Where,  0  death,  is  thy  sting  ? 

56  Where,  O  death,  is  thy  victory  ?  "  $     The  sting   of  death 
67  is  sin ;  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  Law.     But  thanks 

be  to  God,  who  giveth  us  the  victory,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 
58      Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  steadfast,  immov- 
able, always   abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  since 
ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

XVI.     Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  accord- 


Ver.  53.     — put  on;  i.e.  as  a  garment. 
*  Gen.  ii.  7.  f  Isa.  xxv.  8.  J  Hos.  xiii.  14. 

26 


386  1  CORINTHIANS   XVI. 

ing  to  the  directions  which  I  gave  to  the  churches  of 

2  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  Every  first  day  of  the  week  let 
each  of  you  lay  by  him  something  in  store,  according  as 
he  hath  prospered;  that  the  collections  may  not  have  to 

3  be  made  when  I  come.     And  when  I  am  with  you,  I  will 
•    send  with  letters  whomever  you  may  approve  to  carry 

4  your  bounty  to  Jerusalem ;  and  if  it  be  worth  while  for 
me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  to  you,  when  I  have  passed  through 
Macedonia;  for  I  am  about  to  pass  through  Macedonia; 

6  and  perhaps  I  may  remain,  or  even  spend  the  winter  with 
you,  that  ye  may  set  me  forward  on  my  journey  whither- 

7  soever  I  may  be  going.  For  I  am  unwilling  to  see  you 
now  in  passing ;  for  I  hope  to  stay  some  time  with  you  if 

8  the  Lord  permit.     But  I  shall  remain  at  Ephesus  until  the 

9  Pentecost;  for  a  door  hath  been  opened  to  me  great  and 
effective,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  without 
fear ;  for  he  is  laboring  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  am ; 

11  let  no  one  therefore  despise  him.  But  conduct  him  on  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  to  me;  for  I  am  waiting  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  regards  Apollos,  the  brother,  I  urged  him  much 
to  come  to  you  with  the  brethren ;  and  it  was  not  at  all 
his  will  to  come  at  this  time ;  but  he  will  come  when  he 
hath  a  convenient  opportunity. 

13  Watch,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be 

14  strong;  let  all  your  doings  be  in  love. 

15  And  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  —  ye  know  the  family  of 
Stephanas,  that  they  are  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  devoted  themselves  to  the  service  of  the 

16  holy,  —  that  ye  submit  yourselves  to  such  as  they  are, 
and  to  every  one  that  worketh  with  us,  and  laboreth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus 
and  Achaicus;  for  what  was  lacking  on  your  part,  they 


1  CORINTHIANS   XVI.  387 

18  supplied;  for  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours.  Pay 
regard  then  to  those  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 

Aquila  and  Prisca,  with  the  church  that  is  .in   their 

20  house,  send  you  many  salutations  in  the  Lord.  All  the 
brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

i      The  salutation  of  me,  Paul,  with  my  own  hand.    If  any 

23  one  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  accursed !  The  Lord 
is  at  hand.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  is  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus. 


THE  SECOND  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


I.  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  the  brother,  to  the  church  of  God  which  is 

2  in  Corinth,  with  all  the  holy  who  are  in  all  Achaia :  Grace 
be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort,  who  com- 
forteth  us  in  all  our  distress,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
comfort  those  who  are  in  any  distress  by  the  comfort 

5  wherewith  we  are  ourselves  comforted  by  God ;  for  as 
the  sufferings  of  Christ  overflow  to  us,  so  through  Christ 

6  doth  our  comfort  also  overflow.  And  whether  we  are  dis- 
tressed, it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salvation,  which  show- 
eth  its  power  in  enabling  you  to  bear  patiently  the  same 

7  sufferings  which  we  also  endure;  and  our  hope  is  stead- 
fast in  your  behalf;  or  whether  we  are  comforted,  it  is  for 
your  comfort  and  salvation,  knowing  that  as  ye  are  sharers 
in  the  sufferings,  so  also  ye  will  be  sharers  in  the  com- 

8  fort.  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of 
our  distress  which  came  upon  us  in  Asia,  that  it  was  ex- 
ceedingly heavy  upon  us  beyond  our  strength,  so  that  we 

9  despaired  even  of  life ;  yea,  we  ourselves  had  within  our- 
'selves  the  sentence  of  death,  that  we  might  not  trust  in 

10  ourselves,  but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead ;   who  deliv- 

Chap.  I.  9.    —  within  ourselves  the  sentence  of  death ;  i.e.  when  we  asked 
ourselves  whether  we  should  be  delivered,  the  answer  was  in  the  negative. 


2  CORINTHIANS   I.  389 

ered  us  from  such  peril  of  death,  and  is  delivering;  in 

11  whom  we  trust  that-  he  will  yet  deliver  us,  you  also 
unitedly  helping  us  by  prayer,  so  that  for  this  blessing 
bestowed  on  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  your  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  simplicity  and  the  sincerity  which  is  of 
God,  not  in  fleshly  wisdom,  but  in  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  conducted  ourselves  in  the  world,  and  especially 

13  toward  you.  For  we  write  no  other  things  to  you,  than 
what  ye  read  or  even  acknowledge.     And  I  trust  ye  will 

14  acknowledge  even  to  the  end,  as  also  ye  have  acknowl- 
edged us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  it  was  my  purpose  to  come  to 

16  you  before,  that  ye  might  receive  a  second  benefit;  and 
to  go  by  way  of  you  into  Macedonia,  and  from  Macedo- 
nia to  come  again  to  you,  and  by  you  to  be  forwarded  on 

17  my  way  to  Judaea.  Having,  then,  this  purpose,  did  I  act 
with  levity  ?  Or  in  my  purposes  do  I  resolve  according 
to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  now  yea,  yea, 

18  and  now  nay,  nay?     But  as   God  is  faithful,  our  word 

19  to  you  is  not  yea  and  nay.  For  the  Son  of  God,  Christ 
Jesus,  who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  by  me  and 
Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  found  yea  and  nay,  but 

20  in  him  hath  been  found  yea.  For  as  to  all  the  promises 
of  God,  in  him  is  yea,  and  in  him  amen,  to  the  glory  of 

21  God  through  us.     Now  he  who  maketh  us  with  you  stead- 

22  fast  in  Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God ;  he  who  also  sealed 
us,  and  gave  the  Spirit  as  a  pledge  in  our  hearts. 


Ver.  12.  —  which  is  of  God;  i.e.  which  comes  from  his  Spirit.  — Jleshly 
wisdom ;  i.e.  that  which  comes  from  the  lower  part  of  man's  nature,  when  not 
ruled  by  the  higher  part,  the  spirit,  under  the  influence  of  God's  Spirit.  —  the 
grace  of  God;  i.e.  working  within  me. 

Ver.  16.    —  by  way  of  you ;  i.e.  of  your  city.    Comp.  Kom.  xv.  28. 


390  2  CORINTHIANS  H. 

23  But  I  call  upon  God  as  a  witness  against  my  soul,  that 
it  was  to  spare  you  that  I  came  no  more  to  Corinth; 

24  not  that  we  have  dominion  over  your  faith,  but  are  help- 
ers of  your  joy.     For  in  respect  to  faith  ye  stand  firm. 

XL     But  I  determined  this  with  myself,  that  my  next  visit  to 

2  you  should  not  be  in  sorrow.  For  if  I  make  you  sorrow- 
ful, who  is  there  to  make  me  glad  but  he  that  is  made 

3  sorrowful  by  me?  And  I  wrote  about  this  very  matter, 
that  I  might  not  on  my  coming  have  sorrow  from  those 
who  ought  to  gladden  me,  having  confidence  in  all  of  you, 

4  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  dis- 
tress and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  to  you  with  many 
tears,  not  that  ye  should  be  made  sorrowful,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  exceeding  love  which  I  have  for  you. 

6  But  if  any  one  hath  caused  grief,  he  hath  caused  it  not 
to  me  alone,  but  in  a  measure,  not  to  be  too  severe  on 

6  him,  to  all  of  you.     Sufficient  for  such  a  one  is  this  pun- 

7  ishment,  which  was  inflicted  by  the  many;  so  that  on 
the  contrary  ye  ought  rather  to  forgive,  and  console  him, 
lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  over- 

8  much  sorrow.    Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  confirm  your 

9  love  toward  him.  For  to  this  end  also  I  wrote,  that  I 
might  know  by  putting  it  to  the  proof,  whether  ye  are 

10  obedient  in  all  things.  But  to  whom  ye  forgive  anything, 
I  forgive  also ;  for  what  I  have  forgiven,  if  I  have  for- 
given anything,  for  your  sakes  I  forgave  it  in  the  person 

11  of  Christ,  that  Satan  might  not  gain  an  advantage  over 
us;  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 


Ver.  23.  —  against  my  soul;  i.e.  if  I  speak  falsely.  —  no  more ;  i.e.  gave 
up  the  thought  of  coming. 

Chap.  II.  3.    —  this  very  matter ;  1  Cor.  v.  1.  &c. 

Ver.  11.  —  that  Satan,  &c.  For  if  the  person,  who  was  punished,  re- 
ceived no  forgiveness,  he  would  be  led  to  despair,  and  so  fall  away  from  the 
faith. 


2  CORINTHIANS   IH.  391 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  to  preach  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  a  door  had  been  opened  to  me  by  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother ;  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth  into 
Macedonia. 

14  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  always  exhibiteth  us  in 
triumph  in  Christ,  and  manifesteth  through  us  the  odor 

15  of  the  knowledge  of  him  in  every  place.  For  we  ai'e  to 
God  a  sweet  odor  of  Christ  among  those  who  are  being 

16  saved,  and  those  who  are  perishing ;  to  the  latter  we  are 
the  odor  of  death,  producing  death ;  and  to  the  former  the 
odor  of  life,  producing  life.     And  who  is  sufficient  for 

17  these  things?  For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  who  adul- 
terate the  word  of  God ;  but  as  from  sincerity,  but  as 
from  God,  in  the  sight  of  God  we  speak  in  Christ. 

III.  Are  we  beginning  again  to  recommend  ourselves  ?  Or 
do  we  need,  like  some  others,  letters  of  recommendation 

2  to  you,  or  letters  of  recommendation  from  you  ?  Ye  are 
our  letter,  written  in  our  hearts,  known  and  read  by  all 

3  men ;  since  ye  are  manifestly  shown  to  be  a  letter  of 
Christ  by  means  of  our  service,  written  not  with  ink,  but 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God ;  not  on  tablets  of  stone, 
but  on  fleshly  tablets  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  confidence  as  this  have  we  through   Christ 
6  toward  God ;  not  that  we  are  able  of  ourselves  to  think 

anything,  as  from  ourselves  ;  but  our  abiUty  is  from  God ; 

6  who  also  gave  us  ability  to  be  ministers  of  a  new  cove- 
nant, not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  Spirit;  for  the  letter 

7  killeth,  but  the  Spirit  giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministra- 
tion of  death,  engraven  in  letters  on  stones,  was  so  glori- 

Ver.  14.  — exhibiteth  tis  in  triumph;  i.e.  makes  us  sharers  in  his  tri- 
umph. This  agrees  best  with  the  connection.  Otherwise,  exhibits  us  as 
conquered  foes,  like  Saul  of  Tarsus  converted  into  Paul  the  apostle.  This 
agrees  with  the  use  of  the  word  in  Col.  ii.  15. 


392  2  CORINTHIANS  IV. 

ous,  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  look  steadfastly 
on  the  face  of  Moses  by  reason  of  the  glory  of  his  counte- 

8  nance,  which  glory  was  to  be  done  away,  shall  not  the 

9  ministration  of  the  Spirit  be  much  more  glorious  ?  For  if 
the  ministration  of  condemnation  had  glory,  much  greater 

10  is  the  glory  of  the  ministration  of  righteousness.  For 
even  that  which  was  made  glorious  hath  ceased  to  be  glo- 
rious in  this  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  by  which  it  is 

11  exceeded.  For  if  that  which  was  to  be  done  away  was 
glorious,  much  more  glorious  is  that  which  endureth. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 

13  speech ;  and  do  not  as  Moses  did,  who  put  a  veil  over  his 
face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  might  not  steadfastly  look 

14  on  the  end  of  that  which  was  to  be  done  away.  But 
their  understandings  were  blinded;  for  until  this  day, 
when  the  old  covenant  is  read,  the  same  veil  remaineth, 
since  it  is  not  unveiled  to  them  that  it  is  done  away  in 

15  Christ ;  but  even  till  this  day,  when  Moses  is  read,  there 

16  lieth  a  veil  upon  their  heart ;  but  whenever  it  turneth  to 

17  the  Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away.  Now  the  Lord  is  the 
Spirit ;  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  lib- 

18  erty.  But  we  all  with  unveiled  face  beholding  in  a  mirror 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  as  by  the  Lord,  the  Spirit. 

IV.     Therefore,  having  this  ministry  through  the  mercy  we 

2  received,  we  are  not  faint-hearted ;  but  have  renounced 
the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
adulterating  the  word  of  God,  but  by  the  manifestation  of 
the  truth  commending  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience 

3  in  the  sight  of  God.     But  if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is 

4  veiled  to  them  that  perish,  in  whom  the  God  of  this  world 
blinded  the  understandings  of  the  unbelieving,  so  that  they 

Chap.  III.  14.    —  since  it  is  not  unveiled^  &c.;  i.e.  since  they  do  not  dis- 
cern the  truth,  &c. 


2  CORINTHIANS   IV.  393 

cannot  behold  the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ, 

5  who  is  the  image  of  God.  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  your  bond-servants 

6  for  Jesus'  sake.  For  it  is  God,  who  commanded  light  to 
shine  out  of  darkness,  that  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 
exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not 

8  of  us ;   being  troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  distressed ; 

9  perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ;    persecuted,  but  not  for- 

10  saken;  cast  down,  but  not  destroyed;  always  bearing 
about  in  the  body  the  dying  of  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of 

11  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  body.  For  we  who  live 
are  continually  delivered  up  to  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal  flesh. 

23  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  But  having 
the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to  that  which  is  written, 
"  I  believed,  and  therefore  I  spoke,'"*  we  also  believe,  and 

14  therefore  speak ;  knowing  that  he  who  raised  up  the  Lord 
Jesus  will  raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and  will  present  us 

15  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the 
grace  abounding  by  means  of  the  greater  number  may 
cause  thanksgiving  to  abound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  are  not  faint-hearted ;  but  though 
our  outward  man  is  perishing,  yet  the  inward  man  is  re- 

17  newed  day  by  day.  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  but 
for  a  moment,  worketh  out  for  us,  in  a  higher  and  still 

18  higher  degree,  an  everlasting  weight  of  glory  ;  while  we 
look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  seen ;  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  but 
for  a  time ;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  ever- 
lasting. 

*  Ps.  cxvi.  10. 


S94  2  CORINTHIANS  V. 


V.  For  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly  tent-habitation  be  de- 
stroyed, we  have  a  building  provided  by  God,  a  house 

2  not  made  with  hands,  everlasting,  in  the  heavens.  For 
while  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with 

3  our  habitation  which  is  from  heaven ;  since,  indeed,  when 
we  have  put  off  our  present  garment,  we   shall  not  be 

4  found  naked.  For  we  who  are  in  this  tent  groan,  being 
burdened ;  inasmuch  as  we  do  not  desire  to  be  unclothed, 
but  to  be  clothed  upon,  that  mortality  may  be  swallowed 

5  up  by  life.  Now  he  that  hath  prepared  us  for  this  very 
thing  is   God;   who  also  gave  to  us  the   Spirit  as   the 

6  pledge.  "We  have  courage,  therefore,  always,  and  know 
that  while  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 

7  from   the   Lord;    for  we  walk   by  faith,  not   by  sight; 

8  but  we  have  courage,  and  are  well  pleased  rather  to  be 
absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  also  strive  that,  whether  at  home  or  absent, 

10  we  may  be  approved  by  him.  For  we  must  all  be  made 
manifest  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  that  each  one 
may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  body,  according  to  what 
he  did,  whether  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  but  to  God  we  have  been  made  manifest,  and  I 
hope  have  been  made  manifest  in  your  consciences  also. 

12  For  we  are  not  again  commending  ourselves  to  you,  but 
giving  you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  behalf;  that  ye  may 
have  somewhat  to  answer  those  who  glory  in  outward 

13  appearance,  and  not  in  heart.  For  whether  we  were 
beside  ourselves,  it  was  for  God ;  or  whether  we  are  in 


Chap.  V.  1.  —  a  building  provided  by  God;  i.e.  a  body  prepared  for  us  by 
God  against  the  coming  of  Christ. 

Ver.  3.  — put  off,  &c.  According  to  other  manuscripts,  this  verse  may 
be  rendered,  Since,  indeed,  we  shall  be  found  clothed,  not  naked. 

Ver.  11.    Kmming,  &c. ;  i.e.  being  conscious  of  it. 


2  COEINTHIANS  VI.  395 

14  our  sound  mind,  it  is  for  you.  For  the  love  of  Christ 
constraineth  us,  because  we  thus  judged,  that  if  one  died 

15  for  all,  then  all  died ;  and  he  died  for  all,  that  they  who 
live  should  no  longer  live  to  themselves,  but  to  him  who 

16  died  for  their  sakes,  and  rose  again.  So  that  we  hence- 
forth know  no  one  according  to  the  flesh ;  and  if  we  have 
even  known  Christ  according  to  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  no 

17  longer  know  him.  Therefore,  if  any  one  is  in  Christ,  he 
is  a  new  creation;  the  old  things  have  passed  away;  be- 

18  hold,  all  things  have  become  new.  And  all  things  are 
from  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Christ,  and 

19  gave  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation;  seeing  that  in 
Christ  God  was  reconciling  the  world  to  himself,  not  reck- 
oning to  them  their  trespasses,  and  having  committed  to 
us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  We  then  are  ambassadors  for  Christ;  as  though  God 
were  exhorting  you  by  us,  in  behalf  of  Christ  we  entreat 

21  you.  Be  reconciled  to  God.  Him,  who  knew  not  sin,  he 
made  sin  for  us,  that  we  might  become  God's  righteous- 
ness in  him. 

VI.     As  fellow-workers,  then,  with  him,  we  also  exhort  you 

2  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain ;  (for  he 
saith :  "  In  an  accepted  time  I  heard  thee,  and  in  the  day 
of  salvation  I  helped  thee;"*   Behold,  now  is  the  ac- 

3  cepted  time,  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation ;)  giving 
no  occasion  for  stumbling  in  anything,  that  the  ministry 

4  may  not  be  blamed ;  but  as  God's  ministers  recommending 
ourselves  in  all  things,  in  much  endurance,  in  afllictions, 

5  in  necessities,  in  distresses,  in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 


Ver.  21.  —he  made  sin,  &c. ;  i.e.  to  suffer  in  our  behalf  the  punishment 
of  death,  as  if  he  were  a  sinner.  See  Gal.  iii.  13.  —  God's  nghteousness ;  i.e. 
be  accepted  by  God  as  righteous,  through  faith  in  him.    See  Rom.  i.  17,  iii.  26. 

Chap.  VI.  1.    — fellow-worhers  with  him  ;  i.e.  with  God. 
♦  Isa.  xlix.  8. 


396  2  CORINTHIANS  VI. 

6  tumults,  in  labors^  in  watchings,  in  fastings ;  in  pureness, 
in  knowledge,  in  long-suffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy 

7  Spirit,  in  love  unfeigned,  in   the  word  of  truth,  in  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  weapons  of  righteousness  on  the  right 

8  hand  and  on  the  left,  through  honor  and  dishonor,  through 

9  evil  report  and  good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and  true ;  as 
unknown,  and  well  known  ;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live ; 

10  as  chastened,  and  not  killed ;  as  sorrowful,  yet  always  re- 
joicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  to  you,  O  Corinthians,  our  heart  is 

12  enlarged.     Ye  have  not  a  narrow  place  in  my  heart,  but 

13  ye  have  a  narrow  place  for  me  in  yours.  So  then  in 
return,  I  speak  to  you  as  children,  let  your  hearts  be 
enlarged. 

14  Be  not  strangely  yoked  with  unbelievers ;  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness?     Or 

15  what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness?  And  what 
concord  hath  Christ  with  Beliar?     Or  what  part  hath  a 

16  believer  with  an  unbeliever  ?  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  tem^Dle  of  God  with  idols  ?  For  ye  are  the  temple  of 
the  living  God ;  as  God  said :  "  I  will  dwell  among  them, 
and  walk  among  them ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 

17  shall  be  my  people."*  "Wherefore  come  out  from  the 
midst  of  them,  and  be  separated,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 

18  not  anything  unclean ;"t  "and  I  will  receive  you,  and  will 
be  to  you  a  father,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty."  t 

VII.  Having  then  these  promises,  beloved,  let  us  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  pollution  of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

Ver.  14.    —  strangely  yoked;  as  if  an  ox  and  an  ass  were  yoked  together. 
Deut.  xxii.  10.  *  Lev.  xxvi.  11,  12. 

t  Isa.  lii.  11;  Ezek.  xx.  34.  J  2  Sam.  vii.  14;  Jer.  xxxi.  9. 


2  CORINTHIANS  VH.        •  397 

2  Receive  us  into  your  hearts;  we  have  wronged  no 
one,  we  have  corrupted  no  one,  we  have  defrauded  no  one. 

3  I  am  not  saying  this  to  condemn  you ;  fov  I  have  said  be- 
fore, that  ye  are  in  owr  hearts  to  die  with  you  and  to  live 

4  with  you.  Great  is  my  confidence  toward  you,  great  is 
my  glorying  on  your  account ;   I  am  filled  with  comfort, 

6  I  overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  trouble.  For  indeed  when 
we  had  come  into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side ;  without  were  fight- 

6  ings,  within  were  fears.  But  God,  that  comforteth  those 
who  are  brought  low,  comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 

7  Titus ;  and  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  by  the  comfort 
with  which  he  was  comforted  in  regard  to  you,  when  he 
told  us  of  your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning,  your  zeal 

8  in  my  behalf;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more.  For  though  I 
caused  you  sorrow  with*  the  letter,  I  do  not  regret  it,  though 
I  did  regret  it ;   for  I  perceive  that  that  letter  caused  you 

9  sorrow,  though  it  was  but  for  a  short  time.  Now  I 
rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorrowful,  but  that  your 
sorrow  produced  repentance.  For  the  sorrow  which  ye 
felt  had  respect  to  God,  that  ye  might  in  nothing  receive 

10  injury  from  me.  For  sorrow  before  God  worketh  repent- 
ance to  salvation  never  to  be  regretted ;  but  the  sorrow 

11  of  the  world  worketh  death.  For  behold  this  very  thing, 
that  your  sorrow  had  respect  to  God;  what  earnestness 
it  wrought  in  you ;  yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  longing  desire, 
yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  readiness  to  punish !  In  every 
thing  ye  showed  yourselves  to  be  pure  in   the  matter. 

12  Although,  then,  I  wrote  to  you,  it  was  not  on  account  of 
him  that  did  the  wrong,  nor  of  him  who  suffered  wrong ; 
but  that  your  earnestness  for  us  might  be  made  manifest 
to  you  in  the  sight  of  God. 

Chap.  VII.  7.    —  earnest  desire;  i.e.  to  see  me. 


398  .       2  CORINTHIANS   Vni. 

13  Therefore  we  have  been  comforted ;  but  in  our  comfort 
we  rejoiced  still  more  on  account  of  the  joy  of  Titus, 

14  because  his  spirit  has  been  refreshed  by  you  all;  for  if 
in  anything  I  have  boasted  to  hjm  of  you,  I  am  not  put 
to  shame ;  but  as  we  spoke  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so 
also  our  boasting,  which  we  made  before  Titus,  was  found 

15  to  be  truth ;  and  his  affection  is  more  abundant  toward 
you,  while  he  remembers  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how 

16  with  fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that 
in  every  thing  I  have  confidence  in  you. 

Vni.  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been  bestowed  in  the  churches 

2  of  Macedonia ;  that  under  a  great  trial  of  distress  the  abun- 
dance of  their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  increased  the 

3  riches  of  their  liberality;  for  according  to  their  power, 
I  bear  witness,  and  beyond  their  power,  they  gave  of 

4  their  own  accord,  begging  of  us  with  much  entreaty  the 
favor  of  sharing  in  the  ministration  to  the  saints ;   and 

6  this,  not  as  we  expected,  but  they  gave  themselves  first 

6  to  the  Lord  and  to  us  by  the  will  of  God;  so  that  we 
urged  Titus,  that,  as  he  had  already  made  a  beginning, 
so    he   would   also   finish   among   you   this   bounty   also. 

7  But  as  ye  abound  in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance, 
and  knowledge,  and  all  earnestness,  and  in  your  love  to 
us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this  exercise  of  liberality  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  way  of  command,  but  by  reason  of  the 
earnestness  of  others,  and  to  prove   the  genuineness  of 

9  your  love.  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  I  only  give  an  opinion  in  this  matter.  For  this  is 
expedient  for  you,  who  began  before  others,  not  only  to 

11  do,  but  also  to  be  willing,  a  year  ago.  Now  therefore  per- 
form the  doing  of  it,  that  as  there  was  a  readiness  to  will, 


2  CORmXHIANS  IX.  399 

80  there  may  be  a  performance  also  out  of  that  which  ye 

12  have.  For  if  there  be  first  the  willing  mind,  it  is  ac- 
cepted according  to  what  a  man  hath,  not  according  to 

13  what  he  hath   not.      For  it  is   not  that  others  may  be 

14  eased,  and  you  burdened,  but  to  make  an  equality;  at 
the  present  season  your  abundance  meeting  their  defi- 
ciency, that  their  abundance  may  at  another  time  meet 

16  your  deficiency;  that  there  may  be  equality;  as  it  is 
written:  "He  that  gathered  much,  had  nothing  over; 
and  he  that  gathered  little,  had  no  lack."* 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  put  the  same  earnest  care 

17  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus;  for  he  accepted  indeed 
the  exhortation ;  but  being  very  earnest,  he  went  of  his 

18  own  accord  to  you.  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the 
brother,   whose  praise   in    the   gospel   is    throughout  all 

19  the  churches;  and  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also  ap- 
pointed by  the  churches  as  our  fellow-traveller  in  the 
matter  of  this  bounty,  which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  honor  of  the  Lord  himself,  and  of  our  ready  mind; 

20  since  we  are  careful  of  this,  that  no  one  should  blame 

21  us  in  our  management  of  this  abundant  liberality ;  for  we 
take  forethought  for  what  is  honorable,  not  only  in  the 

22  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And 
we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have 
often  in  many  things  proved  to  be  zealous,  but  now  much 
more  zealous  through  the  great  confidence  which  he  hath 

23  in  you.  As  to  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow-laborer 
for  you ;  as  to  our  brethren,  they  are  messengers  of  the 

24  churches,  the  glory  of  Christ.  Display  to  them,  there- 
fore, before  the  churches,  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of 
what  we  have  boasted  on  your  behalf. 

IX.      For  concerning  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is  super- 

*  Exod.  xvj   18. 


400  2  CORINTHIANS  IX. 

2  fluous  for  me  to  write  to  you.  For  I  know  your  readiness 
of  mind,  of  which  I  boast  in  behalf  of  you  to  the  Macedo- 
nians, that  Achaia  was  prepared  a  year  ago  ;  and  your  zeal 

3  stirred  up  the  greater  part  of  them.  But  I  sent  the 
brethren,  that  our  boasting  of  you  should  not  prove  un- 
founded in  this  respect ;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared  ; 

4  lest,  should  the  Macedonians  come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (not  to  say  ye)  should  be  put  to  shame 

6  in  respect  to  this  confidence.  I  thought  it  necessary 
therefore  to  exhort  the  brethren  to  go  before  to  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your  bounty,  which  was  already 
announced,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of 

6  bounty,  and  not  of  covetousness.  But  this  there  is  to 
say :  He  that  sow'eth  sparingly,  shall  reap  also  sparingly ; 
and  he  that   soweth  bountifully,  shall  reap  also  bounti- 

7  fully.  Each  one,  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him 
give ;  not"  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity ;   for  God  loveth  a 

8  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is  able  to  make  every  blessing 
abound  toward  you,  that  ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 

9  in  everything,  may  abound  to  every  good  work ;  as  it  is 
written  :  "  He  dispersed  abroad,  he  gave  to  the  poor ;  his 

10  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever."  *  Now,  he  that  minis- 
tereth  seed  to  the  sower,  and  bread  for  food,  will  supply 
and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of 

11  your  righteousness ;  while  ye  are  enriched  in  everything 
to  all  liberality,  which  worketh  out  through  us  thanks- 

12  giving  to  God;  for  the  ministration  of  this  service  not 
only  supplieth  the  wants  of  the  saints,  but  also  overfloweth 

13  through  many  thanksgivings  to  God ;  while  by  the  proof 
afforded  by  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  for  your 
obedience  to  your  profession  in  regard  to  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  for  the  liberality  of  your  contribution  in  re- 

14  gard  to  them  and  in  regard  to  all ;  while  with  supplication 

*  Ps.  cxii.  9. 


2  CORmXHIANS   X.  401 

for  you  they  long  after  you  on  account  of  the  exceeding 
16  grace  of  God  to  you.     Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeak- 
able gift. 

X.  Now  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I,  who   present   indeed   am   lowly 

2  among  you,  but  am  bold  toward  you  when  absent;  but 
I  entreat  you,  that  I  may  not  when  I  am  present  be  bold 
with  that  confidence  wherewith  I  think  of  being  bold 
towards  some,  who  think  of  us  as  walking  according  to 

3  the  flesh.     For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not 

4  war  according  to  the  flesh,  (for  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  fleshly,  but  mighty  through  God  to  the  puU- 

5  ing  down  of  strong  holds,)  casting  down  reasonings,  and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  and  bringing  every  purpose  into  captivity  to 

6  the  obedience  of  Christ,  and  being  in  readiness  to  punish 
every  disobedience,  when  the  measure  of  your  obedience 
shall  be  full. 

7  Ye  look  at  the  outward  appearance.  If  any  one  trust- 
eth  to  himself  that  he  belongeth  to  Christ,  let  him  of  him- 
self consider  this  again,  that  as  he  belongeth  to  Christ,  so 

8  also  do  we.  For  even  if  I  should  boast  still  more  highly 
of  our  authority,  which  the  Lord  gave  us  for  building 
you  up,  and  not  pulling  you  down,  I  should  not  be  put 

9  to  shame ;  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you 

10  by  my  letters.  For  his  letters,  saith  one,  are  weighty  and 
strong;  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech 

11  contemptible.  Let  such  a  one  count  upon  this,  that  such 
as  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  absent,  such  will  we 
be  also  in  deed  when  present. 

12  For  we  do   not  venture  to  reckon   ourselves   among, 


Chap.  X.  6.    —  he  full;  i.e.  when  the  great  body  of  the  church  obeys, 
particular  individuals  will  be  punished. 

26 


402  2  CORINTHIANS  XI. 

or  compare  ourselves  with,  some  of  those  who  commend 
themselves  ;  but  they,  measuring  themselves  among  them- 
selves, and  comparing  themselves  with  themselves,  are  not 

13  wise.  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things  that  are  without  our 
measure,  but  according  to  the  measure  of  the  line  which 

14  God  allotted  us,  —  a  measure  to  reach  even  to  you.  For 
we  do  not  stretch  ourselves  beyond  our  measure,  as 
though  we  reached  not  to  you;    (for  as  far  as  even  to 

15  you  did  we  come,  in  the  gospel  of  Christ ;)  not  boasting 
of  things  that  are  without  measure,  in  other  men's  labors, 
but  having  hope,  when  your  faith  is  increased,  that  our 

16  line  will  through  you  be  still  further  extended,  so  that 
we  may  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions  beyond  you ; 
not  boasting,  in  another's  line,  of  things  made  ready  to 

17  our  hand.     But  "he  that  boasteth,  let  him  boast  in  the 

18  Lord."^  For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself  is  ap- 
proved, but  he  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

XI.     Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  folly! 

2  and  indeed  ye  do  bear  with  me.  For  I  am  jealous  over 
you  with  a  godly  jealousy;   for  I  espoused  you  to  one 

3  husband,  to  present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to  Christ;  but 
I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
by  his  subtlety,  so  your  minds  should  be  corrupted  from 

4  single-heartedness  toward  Christ.  For  if  he  that  cometh 
preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  if 
ye  receive  another  spirit,  which  ye  did  not  receive,  or 
another  gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept,  well  might  ye 

5  bear  with  it.      For  I  suppose  that  I  am  in  no  respect 

6  behind  the  very  foremost  apostles.  And  though  I  am 
rude  in  speech,  yet  I  am  not  in  knowledge;  but  this 
did  we  in  every  respect  manifest  to  you  in  all  things. 


Chap.  XI.  3.    —  single-heartedness,  &c.    The  figure  borrowed  from  the 
virgin  is  kept  up.  *  Jer.  ix.  23,  24. 


2  CORINTHIANS  XI.  403 

7  Did  I  commit  an  offence  in  abasing  myself  that  ye 
might  be  exalted,  because  I  preached  to  you  the  gospel 

8  of  God  without  charge  ?     I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 

9  wages  of  them,  in  order  to  do  you  service ;  and  when  I 
was  present  with  you,  and  in  want,  I  was  a  charge  to  no 
one;  (for  the  brethren,  when  they  came  from  Mace- 
donia, supplied  my  wants;)  and  in  every  thing  I  kept 
myself  and  will  keep  myself  from  being  burdensome  to 
you. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  this  boasting  shall  not 
be  stopped  in  regard  to  me  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?     Because  I  love  you  not?     God  knoweth! 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  continue  to  do,  that  I  may 
cut  off  occasion  from  those  who  wish  for  an  occasion,  in 
order  that  in  the  matter  of  which  they  boast  they  may 

13  be  found  even  as  we.  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceit- 
ful workmen,  transforming   themselves  into   apostles  of 

14  Christ.     And  no  wonder;   for  even   Satan  transformeth 

15  himself  into  an  angel  of  light.  It  is  no  great  thing,  then, 
if  his  ministers  also  transform  themselves  as  ministers 
of  righteousness ;  whose  end  shall  be  according  to  their 
works. 

16  I  say  again,  let  no  one  suppose  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  even  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I  too  may  boast  myself  a 

17  little.     What  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 

18  were  in  folly,  in  this  confidence  of  boasting.     Seeing  that 

19  many  boast  after  the  flesh,  I  will  boast  also.     For  ye  bear 

20  with  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise ;  for  ye 
bear  with  it,  if  one  brings  you  into  bondage,  if  one  devours 
you,  if  one  takes  from  you,  if  one  exalts  himself,  if  one 
smites  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  say  it  to  my  reproach,  that  we  were  weak ;  but  in 
whatever  any  one  is  bold,  (I  speak  in  folly,)  I  am  bold 

22  also.    Are  they  Hebrews?    So  am  I.    Are  they  Israelites? 

23  So  am  I.    Are  they  Abraham's  offspring  ?    So  am  I.    Are 


404  2  CORINTHIANS  XII. 

they  ministers  of  Christ?      (I  speak  as  beside  myself,) 
I  am  more ;  in  labors  more  abundantly,  in  stripes  above 

24  measure,  in  prisons  more  frequently,  in  deaths  often ;  of 
the  Jews  five  times  I  received  forty  stripes    save   one; 

25  thrice  I  was  beaten  with  rods,  once  I  was  stoned,  thrice  I 
sufiered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  have  spent  in  the 

26  deep ;  by  journeyings  often ;  by  perils  of  rivers,  by  perils 
of  robbers,  by  perils  from  my  countrymen,  by  perils  from 
the  heathen,  by  perils  in  the  city,  by  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, by  perils  in  the  sea,  by  perils  among  false  brethren ; 

27  by  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hunger 

28  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness.  Be- 
sides the  other  troubles,  there  is  that  which  presseth  upon 

29  me  daily,  the  anxiety  for  all  the  churches.  Who  is  weak, 
and  I  am  not  weak  ?  who  is  in  danger  of  stumbling,  and  I 

30  do  not  burn  ?     If  I  must  boast,  I  will  boast  of  the  things 

31  which  belong  to  my  weakness.  The  God  and  Father  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  who  is  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that 

32  I  am  not  lying.  In  Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas 
the  king  kept  guard  over  the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  in 

33  order  to  apprehend  me ;  and  through  a  window  I  was  let 
down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

XII.  It  is  indeed  not  expedient  for  me  to  boast;  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago,  —  whether 
in  the  body,  I  know  not,  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I 
know  not ;  God  knoweth,  —  such  a  one  caught  up  even  to 

3  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such  a  man, — ►whether 
in  the  body,  or  without  the  body,  I  know  not ;  God  know- 

,  4  eth,  —  that  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  I  will  boast ;  but  of  myself  I  will  not  boast, 

6  except  in  my  infirmities.  For  if  I  should  desire  to  boast, 
I  should  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I  should  say  the  truth ;  but  I 


2  CORINTHIANS   XIL  405 

forbear,  lest  any  one  should  think  of  me  above  what  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  what  he  heareth  from  me. 

7  And  that  I  might  not  be  too  much  lifted  up  by  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan,  to  buffet  me,  that 

8  I  might  not  be  too  much  lifted  up.  In  respect  to  this  I 
besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me ; 

9  and  he  said  to  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  ;  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  boast  in  my  weaknesses,  that  the  strength 

10  of  Christ  may  abide  upon  me.  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  weaknesses,  in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  persecutions, 
in  distresses  in  behalf  of  Christ;  for  when  I  am  weak, 
then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  have  become  a  fool ;  it  is  ye  that  compelled  me.  For 
I  ought  to  have  been  commended  by  you ;  for  in  nothing 
was  I  behind  the  very  foremost  apostles,  though  I  am  noth- 

12  ing.  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  with  all  endurance,  by  signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty 

13  deeds.  For  what  is  there  in  which  ye  were  at  disadvan- 
tage when  compared  with  other  churches,  except  that  I  my- 
self was  not  a  charge  to  you  ?     Forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you  this  third  time,  and 
I  will  not  be  a  charge  to  you ;  for  I  seek  not  yours,  but 
you.    For  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents, 

15  but  the  parents  for  the  children.  And  I  wiU  very  gladly 
spend  and  be  spent  for  your  souls;  though  the  more  I 
love  you,  the  less  I  am  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so;   I  at  least  was  not  a  charge  to  you; 

17  but  yet,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile.  Did  I 
make  gain  of  you  by  any  of  those  whom  I  have  sent  to 

18  you?  I  urged  Titus  to  go  to  you,  and  with  him  I  sent 
the  brother.  Did  Titus  make  a  gain  of  you?  Did  we 
not  walk  in  the  same  spirit?  Did  we  not  walk  in  the 
same  steps? 


406  2  CORINTHIANS   XIII. 

19  Have  ye  been  thinking  this  long  time  that  we  are 
defending  ourselves  to  you?  It  is  before  God  in  Christ 
that  we  are  speaking;  but  all   things,  beloved,  for  your 

20  edification.  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I  shall  not 
find  you  such  as  I  would,  and  lest  I  too  shall  be  found 
by  you  such  as  ye  would  not;  lest  there  be  wranglings, 
envying,  wraths,  rivalries,  backbitings,  whisperings,  swell- 

21  ings,  tumults ;  and  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  will 
humble  me  among  you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many  of 
those  who  have  sinned  already,  and  did  not  repent  of  the 
uncleanness,  and  fornication,  and  lasciviousness,  which  they 
committed. 

XIII.  This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses   shall   every  word   be 

2  established.  I  said  before,  and  now  say  beforehand,  as 
when  present  the  second  time,  so  also  absent  now,  to  those 
who  have  sinned  before,  and  to  all  the  others,  that  if  I 

3  come  again,  I  will  not  spare;  since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ   speaking  in  me,  who  towards   you  is  not  weak, 

4  but  is  mighty  among  you.  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  through  the  power  of 
God;  for  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live 
together  with  him  by  the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

6  Try  yourselves,  whether  ye  are  in  the  faith ;  prove  your 
own  selves.     Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  that  Christ 

6  Jesus  is  in  you,  unless  ye  are  unapproved  ?     But  I  trust 

7  that  ye  shall  know,  that  we  are  not  unapproved.  Now 
we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ;  not  in  order  that  we 
may  appear  approved,  but  that  ye  may  do  what  is  good, 

8  though  we  be  as  unapproved.     For  we  have  no  power 

9  against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth.  For  we  are  glad, 
when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong ;  this  also  we  pray 

10  for,  even  your  perfection.     For  this  cause  I  write  these 

Chap.  XIII.  6.    —  unapproved;  i.e.  unable  to  stand  the  test  when  tried. 


2  CORINTHIANS   Xni.  407 

things  while  absent,  that  when  present  I  may  not  use 

sharpness,  according  to  the  power  which  the  Lord  gave 

me  for  edification,  and  not  for  destruction. 
11       Finally,  brethren,  farewell !     Be  perfect,  be  of  good 

comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ;  and  the  God  of 

love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 
il       Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.     All  the  saints 
14  salute  you.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 

love  of  God,  and  the  partaking  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  with 

you  all. 

Ver.  11.    — farewell !  otherwise,  rejoice  ! 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


I.  Paul,  an  apostle,  not  from  men,  nor  through  man,  but 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who  raised  him 

2  from  the  dead, — and  all  the  brethren  that  are  with  me,  to 

3  the  churches  of  Galatia :  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 

4  God  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  from 
the  present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  our 

6  Father ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever !    Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  turning  from  him  that  called 

7  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ,  to  a  different  gospel ;  which  is 
not  another ;  only  there  are  certain  persons  who  are  trou- 
bling you,  and  seeking  to  change  entirely  the  gospel  of 

8  Christ.  But  even  if  we  or  an  angel  from  heaven  should 
preach  a  gospel  to  you  contrary  to  that  which  we  preached 

9  to  you,  let  him  be  accursed !  As  we  have  said  before,  so 
I  now  say  again.  If  any  one  preach  a  gospel  to  you  con- 

10  trary  to  that  which  ye  received,  let  him  be  accursed !  For 
do  I  now  seek  the  favor  of  men,  or  of  God?  Or  am  I 
endeavoring  to  please  men  ?  If  I  were  still  pleasing  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  assure  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  was 

12  preached  by  me  is  not  after  man;  for  I  did  not  receive 
it  from  man  nor  was  I  taught  it  by  any  man,  but  it  was 

13  revealed  to  me  by  Jesus  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of 
my  conduct  formerly  in  Judaism ;  that  beyond  measure  I 


GALATIANS  11.  409 

14  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  was  destroying  it,  and 
made  progress  in  Judaism  beyond  many  of  the  same  age 
with  me  in  my  nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous 

15  for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it  pleased 
him  who  set  me  apart  from  my  very  birth,  and  called 

16  me  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his  Son  within  me,  that  I 
might  publish  the  glad  tidings  of  him  among  the  gentiles, 

17  immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood,  neither 
did  I  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to  those  who  were  apostles  be- 
fore me,  but  I  went  away  into  Arabia,  and  returned  again 
to  Damascus. 

18  Then,  after  three  years,  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  Cephas,  and  stayed  with  him  fifteen 

19  days ;  but  no  other  of  the  apostles  did  I  see,  save  James 

20  the  brother  of  the  Lord.    Now  as  to  what  I  am  writing  to 

21  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  do  not  lie.  ^  Afterwards  I  came 

22  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia;*and  I  was  unknown 
by  face  to  the  churches  of  Judgea  which  were  in  Christ ; 

23  but  they  were  only  hearing  that  "  He  who  was  once  our 
persecutor  is  now  preaching  the  faith  which  he  was  once 

24  destroying";  and  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

II.     Then,  fourteen  years  after,  I  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 

2  with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  also  with  me.  And  I  went 
up  by  revelation,  and  communicated  to  them  that  gospel' 
which  I  preach  among  the  gentiles ;  but  privately  to  those 
who  were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I  should  run, 

3  or  had  run,  in  vain.  But  not  even  Titus,  who  was  with 
me,  though  he  was  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circum- 

4  cised ;  and  that  because  of  the  false  brethren  stealthily 
brought  in,  who  crept  in  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bond- 


Chap.  I.  24.    —  ghrified  God  in  me;  i.e.  found  in  me  cause  for  glorify- 
ing, &c. 


410  GALATIANS  ll. 

6  age ;  to  whom  not  even  for  an  hour  did  we  yield  by  the 
required  subjection,  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  still 

6  remain  with  you.  But  from  those  who  were  reputed  to 
be  somewhat  —  whatever  they  were,  it  matters  not  to  me, 
(God  accepteth  no  man's  person,)  for  to  me  those  in  repu- 

7  tation  communicated  nothing  new.  But  on  the  contrary, 
when  they  saw  that  I  was  intrusted  with  the  gospel  to 
the   uncircumcised,  as   Peter  was   with  that  to  the  cir- 

8  cumcised,  (for  he  who  wrought  for  Peter  in  behalf  of 
the  apostleship  to  the  circumcised,  wrought  also  for  me 

9  in  behalf  of  the  gentiles,)  and  when  they  knew  the  grace 
that  was  given  to  me,  James  and  Cephas  and  John,  who 
were  reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship,  that  we  -should  go  to  the  gen- 

10  tiles,  and  they  to  the  circumcised ;  only  they  wished  us  to 
remember  the  poor ;  which  very  thing  I  also  was  earnest 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 

12  the  face ;  for  he  was  condemned.  For  before  certain  per- 
sons came  from  James,  he  used  to  eat  with  the  gentiles ; 
but  when  they  came,  he  withdrew,  and  separated  himself, 

13  fearing  those  who  were  of  the  circumcision.  And  the 
other  Jews  also  dissembled  with  him;  so  that  even  Bar- 

14  nabas  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimulation.  But 
when  I  saw  that  they  were  not  walking  uprightly  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  to  Cephas  in  the 
presence  of  all.  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the 
manner  of  gentiles,  and  not  that  of  the  Jews,  how  is  it 
that   thou  compellest   the   gentiles   to  keep  the  customs 

15  of  the  Jews?     "We  are   Jews   by  nature,  and   not   sin- 

16  ners  of  the  gentiles;  but  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  ac- 


Chap.  II.  11.    — was  condemned;  i.e.  by  the  community,  on  account  of 
his  inconsistency. 

Ver.  14.    —  to  keep  the  customs,  &c. ;  literally,  to  Judaize. 


GALATIANS   IIL  411 

cepted  as  rigliteous  by  the  works  of  the  Law,  but  by  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  we  also  have  believed  in  Christ  Jesus,  that 
we  might  be  accepted  as  righteous  by  faith  in  Christ,  and 
not  by  the  works  of  the  Law ;  for  by  the  works  of  the 
17  Law  shall  no  flesh  be  accepted  as  righteous.  But  if, 
while  seeking  to  be  accepted  as  righteous  in  Christ,  we 
ourselves  also  are  found  sinners,  is  Christ  therefore  a  min- 
is ister  of  sin  ?     Far  be  it !     For  if  I  again  build  up  what 

19  I  pulled  down,  I  make  myself  a  transgressor.  For  I 
through  the  Law  died  to  the  Law,  that  I  might  live  to 

20  God.  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ,  and  no  longer 
do  I  live,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me ;  and  the  Hfe  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  in  faith  in  the  Son  of  God, 

21  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me.  I  do  not  set  aside 
the  grace  of  God;  for  if  righteousness  come  through  the 
Law,  then  did  Christ  die  for  nought. 

III.  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  bewitched  you  ?  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  plainly  set  forth  among  you  cruci- 

2  fied.  This  only  I  desire  to  learn  from  you :  Was  it  from 
the  works  of  the  Law  that  ye  received  the  Spirit,  or  by 

3  the  preaching  of  faith  ?    Are  ye  so  foolish  ?    Having  begun 

4  with  the  Spirit,  do  ye  now  end  with  the  flesh  ?  Have  ye 
suffered  so  much  in  vain?  if  indeed  it  be  really  in  vain. 

6  Doth  he  then  who  is  supplying  to  you  the  Spirit,  and 
working  miracles  among  you,  do  it  by  the  works  of  the 

6  Law,  or  by  the  preaching  of  faith?  Even  as  Abraham 
"believed  God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him  as  righte- 

7  ousness."*     Know  then  that  they  who  have  faith,  these 

8  are  the  sons  of  Abraham.  Moreover  the  Scripture,  fore- 
seeing that  God  was  to  accept  the  gentiles  as  righteous 
by  faith,  proclaimed  beforehand  the  glad  tidings  to  Abra- 


Chap.  III.  3.    Otherwise,  do  ye  now  seek  to  perfect  yourselves,  &c. 
*  Gen.  XV.  6. 


412  GALATIANS  m. 

9  ham,  saying,  "  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed."  *  So 
then  they  who  have  faith  are  blessed  with  believing  Abra- 
ham. 

10  For  as  many  as  rely  on  the  works  of  the  Law  are  under 
a  curse ;  for  it  is  written,  "  Cursed  is  every  one  that  con- 
tinueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of 

11  the  Law,  to  do  ^them."  f  But  further,  that  through  the  ob- 
servance of  the  Law  no  one  is  accepted  as  righteous  with 
God  is  evident ;  for  "  the  righteous  shall  live  by  faith."  t 

12  And  the  Law  hath  nothing  to  do  with  faith ;  but  [its  lan- 
guage is],  "  He  that  hath  done  them  shall  live  in  them."§ 

13  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  Law,  having 
become  a  curse  for  us  ;  for  it  is  written,  "  Cursed  is  every 

14  one  that  is  hanged  on  a  beam  of  wood,"  ||  —  to  the  end 
that  in  Christ  Jesus  the  blessing  promised  to  Abraham 
might  come  to  the  gentiles,  that  we  through  faith  might 
receive  the  Spirit  which  was  promised. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  according  to  what  is  practised  among 
men ;  no  one  sets  aside  even  a  human  covenant,  or  makes 

16  additions  to  it,  after  it  has  been  ratified.  But  the  prom- 
ises were  made  to  Abraham  and  "  to  his  offspring."  TJ  He 
doth  not  say,  "  and  to  offsprings,"  as  speaking  of  many, 
but,  as  speaking  of  one,  "  and  to  thy  offspring,"  which  is 

17  Christ.  And  what  I  mean  is  this ;  that  a  covenant  that 
was  before  ratified  by  God,  the  Law,  which  came  four 
hundred   and   thirty  years  after,  cannot   annul,  so  as  to 

18  make  void  the  promise;  for  if  the  inheritance  cometh 
from  the  Law,  it  ceaseth  to  be  the  consequence  of  the 
promise;  but  to  Abraham  God  gave  it  by  promise. 

19  To  what  end  then  was  the  Law  ?  It  was  added  because 
of  transgressions,  till  the  offspring  should  come  to  whom 
the  promise   belongeth,   having   been  ordained   through 


*  Gen.  xii.  3.  f  Deut.  xxvii.  26.  J  Hab.  ii.  4. 

§  Lev.  xviii.  6.  ||  Deut.  xxi.  23.  ^  Gen.  xxii.  18. 


GALATIANS   IV.  4I3 

20  angels  by  the  hand  of  a  mediator.     Now  no  mediator  is 

.  21  a  mediator  of  one;   but  God  is  one.     Is  then  the  Law 

against  the   promises   of  God?     Far   be   it!     For   if  a 

law  had  been  given  which  was  able  to  give  life,  right- 

22  eousness  would  indeed  have  been  by  the  Law ;  but  the 
Scripture  shut  up  all  under  sin,  that  the  blessing  promised 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given   to  those 

23  who  believe.  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  in 
ward  under  the  Law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  was 

24  to  be  revealed.  So  then  the  Law  hath  been  our  school- 
master, to  lead  us  to  Christ,  that  we  might  be  accepted 

25  as  righteous  through  faith ;   but  faith  having  come,  we 

26  are   no   longer   under  a  schoolmaster.      For  ye   are   all 

27  sons  of  God  through  faith  in  Christ  Jesus;  for  as  many 
of  you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ,  did  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  no  male  and  female ;  for  ye  are  all  one 

29  in  Christ  Jesus ;  and  if  ye  belong  to  Christ,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  offspring,  heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

IV.  ^  Now  I  say,  that  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
differeth  in  no  respect  from  a  bond-servant,  though  he 

2  IS  lord  of  all ;    but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards,  until 

3  the  time  appointed  by  the  father.  So  also  we,  when  we 
were  children,  were  in  bondage  under  the  rudiments  of 

4  the  world;  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God 
sent  forth  his   Son,  born  of  a  woman,   born  under  the 

6  Law,  to  redeem  those  under  the  Law,  that  we  might  be 

6  adopted  as  sons.  And  to  show  that  ye  are  sons,  God  sent 
forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 

7  Father!  So  then  thou  art  no  longer  a  bond-servant,  but 
a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 

Ver.  24.  ~  schoolmoster ;  as  there  is  no  office  in  modern  times  corre- 
sponding to  that  of  thQ  jxBdagogus,  the  original  cannot  be  strictly  rendered. 
It  denotes  an  attendant  of  boys,  whose  office  was  to  watch  over  them  strictly 
and  keep  them  from  folly  and  harm,  while  on  their  way  to  school. 


414  GALATIANS  IV. 

8  But  at  that  time,  indeed,  when  ye  knew  not  God,  ye 
were  in  slavery  to  those  who  in  their  nature  are  not  gods ; 

9  but  now,  after  having  known  God,  or  rather  having  been 
known  by  God,  how  is  it  that  ye  are  turning  back  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  rudiments   to   which  ye  wish  to  be 

10  again  in  bondage  ?     Do  ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and 

11  times,  and  years  ?  I  fear  for  you,  lest  I  may  have  bestowed 
upon  you  labor  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  become  as  I  am,  for  I  also  have 

13  become  as  ye  are ;  ye  injured  me  in  nothing.  Nay,  ye 
know  that  it  was  on  account  of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh 

14  that  I  preached  the  gospel  to  you  the  former  time,  and 
my  trial  which  was  in  my  flesh  ye  did  not  despise  nor 
spurn;   but   received   me   as   an   angel  of  God,  yea,  as 

15  Christ  Jesus.  How  great  then  was  your  boasting  of 
happiness !  for  I  bear  you  witness,  that  if  possible,  ye 
would  have  plucked  out  your  eyes,  and  have  given  them 

16  to  me.  So  then,  have  I  become  your  enemy  because  I 
tell  you  the  truth? 

17  They  show  a  zeal  for  you,  but  not  in  honesty;  yea, 
they  wish  to  exclude  you,  that  ye  may  be  zealous  for 

18  them.  But  it  is  good  to  be  an  object  of  zeal  in  what 
is  good  always,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with 

19  you.     My  children,  with  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  un- 

20  til  Christ  be  formed  in  you,  —  I  could  wish  indeed  to 
be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  tone,  for  I 
am  in  perplexity  about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  Law,  do  ye  not 

22  hear  the  Law  ?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two 
sons ;  the  one  by  the  bondwoman,  the  other  by  the  free- 

23  woman.  But  the  one  by  the  bondwoman  was  born  after 
the  flesh;  while  the  one  by  the  freewoman  was  through 


Chap.  IV.  17.    —  exclvde  you ;  i.e.  from  the  influence  of  our  preaching 

and  society. 


GALATIANS   V.  415 

24  the  promise.  Which  things  are  written  allegorically ;  for 
these  women  are  two  covenants ;  the  one  from  Mount 
Sinai,  who  beareth  children  into  bondage,  which  is  Ha- 

25  gar;  for  the  word  Hagar  is  Mount  Sinai  in  Arabia;  and 
she  corresponds  to  the  Jerusalem  now  existing,  for  she  is 

26  in  bondage  with  her  children ;  but  the  Jerusalem  that 

27  is  above  is  free,  and  she  is  our  mother.  For  it  is  writ- 
ten :  "  Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ;  break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not ;  for  many  are  the  chil- 
dren of  the  desolate  one,  rather  than  of  her  who  hath  the 

28  husband."*    But  ye,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  children  of 

29  a  promise.  Bi^t  as  at  that  time  he  that  was  born  after  the 
flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  through  the  Spirit,  so 

30  it  is  now.  But  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  "  Cast  out  the 
bondwoman  and  her  son ;  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman 

31  shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the  freewoman."t  So 
then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  bondwoman,  but 
of  the  freewoman. 

V.  Stand  firm  in  the  liberty  with  which  Christ  made  us  free, 
and  be  not  again  bound  fast  to  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  to  you,  that  if  ye  are  circumcised, 

3  Christ  will  profit  you  nothing;  yea,  I  testify  again  to  every 
one  who  becometh  circumcised,  that  he  is  bound  to  keep 

4  the  whole  Law.  Ye  are  entirely  separated  from  Christ, 
who  seek  to  obtain  righteousness  through  the  Law;  ye 

5  have  fallen  away  from  grace.  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
by  faith  steadfastly  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any- 
thing, nor  uncircumcision ;    but  faith  working  by  love. 

7  Ye  were   running  well;    who  hindered   you,  that   ye 

Chap.  V.  5.  —  the  hope  of  righteousness ;  i.e.  of  being  pronounced  right- 
eous at  the  judgment- seat  of  Christ.  Before  that  time,  consciousness  or  hope 
of  righteousness  might  be  mixed  with  doubt. 

*  Isa.  liv.  1.  t  Gen.  xxi.  10. 


416  GALATIANS   V. 

8  should  not  obey  the  truth?     This  persuasion  came  not 

9  from  him  that  called  you.     A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 

10  whole  lump.  I  indeed  have  confidence  in  regard  to  you 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  no  otherwise  minded ;  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judgment,  whoever  he 

11  may  be.  But  as  for  me,  brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circum- 
cision, why  do  I  still  suffer  persecution  ?     Then  hath  the 

12  cross  ceased  to  be  a  stumbling-block.  Would  that  they 
who  unsettle  you  would  quite  cut  themselves  off! 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  to  liberty ;  only  use  not 
your  liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  your  love 

14  serve  one  another.  For  the  whole  La\^  is  fulfilled  in  one 
commandment,  even  in  this :  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

15  bor  as  thyself."  *  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another, 
beware  lest  ye  be  consumed  by  one  another. 

16  But  I  say.  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  will  not  fulfil  the 

17  desires  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  hath  desires  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh;  and  these 
oppose  one  another,  that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that 

18  ye  would.  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not 
under  the  Law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest ;  such  as  forni- 

20  cation,  uncleanness,  wantonness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  hatreds, 
strife,  rivalry,  outbursts  of  wrath,  cabals,  divisions,  fac- 

21  tions,  envyings,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  things  like 
these ;  of  which  I  tell  you  beforehand,  as  I  also  told  you 
in  time  past,  that  they  who  practise  such  things  shall  not 

22  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithful- 

23  ness,  meekness,  temperance;  against  such  things  as  these 

24  there  is  no  law.     And  they  who  belong  to  Christ  Jesus 

25  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  lusts.      If  we 

Ver.  24.    —  crucified,  &c. ;  i.e.  when  by  baptism  they  took  upon  them- 
selves the  obligations  of  believers  in  Christ.     Comp.  Rom.  vi.  4-6. 
*  Lev.  xix.  18. 


GALATIANS   VL  417 

26  live  by  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  by  the  Spirit.  Let  us 
not  become  vain-glorious,  provoking  one  another,  envying 
one  another. 

VI.  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  detected  in  a  fault,  do  ye  who 
are  spiritual  restore  such  a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ; 

2  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted.  Bear  ye 
one  another's  burdens,  and  thus  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  something,  when  he 

4  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  But  let  each  one  prove 
his  own  work,  and  then  will  he  have  his  ground  for  boast- 
ing in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  comparison  with  another ; 

5  for  every  one  must  bear  his  own  load. 

6  Let  him   that  is  taught  in  the  word  share  with  the 

7  teacher  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not 
mocked ;  for  whatever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 

8  reap;  for  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh 
reap  corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit,  shall  of 

9  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting.  And  let  us  not  be  faint- 
hearted in  well-doing ;  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if 

10  we  faint  not.  So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  do 
good  to  all,  especially  to  those  who  are  of  the  household 
of  faith. 

11  See  in  what  large  letters  I  have  written  to  you  with  my 

12  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair  show  in  the 
flesh,  these  are  constraining  you  to  be  circumcised,  only 
that  they  may  not  suffer  persecution  for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  not  even  do  they  who  become  circumcised  themselves 
keep  the  Law ;  but  they  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 

14  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
through  whom  the  world  is  crucified  to  me,  and  I  to  the 

15  world.     For  neither  is  circumcision  anything,  nor  uncir- 

16  curacision,  but  a  new  creation.     And  as  many  as  walk  by 

27 


418  GALATIANS  YI. 

this  rule,  peace  be  upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 

Israel  of  God. 
17      Henceforth  let  no  one  trouble  me ;  for  I  bear  the  marks 
X8  of  Jesus  on  my  body.     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

be  with  your  spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 

Chap.  VI.  17.  —  the  marks  of  Jesus.  As  a  slave  is  shown  to  belong  to 
his  master  by  marks  branded  upon  his  body,  so  the  scars  of  the  stripes  which 
Paul  has  received  in  the  cause  of  Christ  show  him  to  be  his  true  servant. 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


I.      Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  who  are  [in  Ephesus],  and  believers  in  Christ 

2  Jesus :    Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing  in  the  heav- 

4  enly  regions  in  Christ ;  according  as  he  chose  us  in  him, 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy 

5  and  blameless  before  him  ;  having  in  love  predestinated  us 
for  himself  to  be  adopted  as  sons  through  Jesus  Christ, 

6  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise 
of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  which  he  freely  bestowed  on  us 

7  in  the  Beloved ;  in  whom  we  have  the  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  according  to 

8  the  riches  of  his  grace,  which  he  made  to  abound  toward 

9  us,  in  all  wisdom  and  understanding ;  having  made  known 
to  us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure 

10  which  he  purposed  in  himself  in  reference  to  the  dispensa- 

Chap.  1. 1.  The  words  "in  Ephesus  "  are  bracketed  by  Tischendorf  as  of 
doubtful  genuineness,  on  the  authority  of  the  Vatican  manuscript  and  some 
of  the  ancient  fathers.  They  are  also  wanting  in  the  recently  discovered 
Sinai  manuscript.  Their  omission  accords  with  the  theor}'  of  many  schol- 
ars that  this  epistle  was  intended  to  be  communicated  to  other  churches  in 
Asia  Minor  besides  that  at  Ephesus,  in  particular  to  that  at  Laodicea  ( Col. 
iv.  16),  and  that  accordingly  in  the  original  manuscript  a  gap  was  here  left 
to  be  filled  up. 


420  EPHESIANS  I. 

tion  of  the  fulness  of  the  times,  to  gather  for  himself  into 
one  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things  which  are  in  the  heavens, 

11  and  the  things  on  the  earth ;  even  in  him,  in  whom  we  also 
obtained  the  inheritance,  being  predestinated  according  to 
the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  coun- 

12  sel  of  his  own  will,  that  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of  his 
glory,  we  who  have  before  placed  our  hope  in  the  Messiah  ; 

13  in  whom  ye  also,  after  having  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 
glad  tidings  of  your  salvation,  in  whom,  I  say,  having  also 
believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  that  was 

14  promised,  which  is  a  pledge  of  our  inheritance  until  the 
redemption  of  the  purchased  possession,  to  the  praise  of 
his  glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  your  faith  in  the 

16  Lord  Jesus,  and  of  your  love  to  all  the  saints,  do  not  cease 
to  give  thanks  for  you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 

17  prayers ;  that  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  glory,  would  give  to  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom 

18  and  revelation  in  the  full  knowledge  of  him ;  the  eyes  of 
your  mind  being  enlightened,  that  ye  may  know  what  is 
the  hope  belonging  to  his  call  of  you,  and  what  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  the  inheritance  which  he  hath  given  among 

19  the  saints,  and  what  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power 
toward  us  who  believe,  according  to  the  working  of  his 

20  mighty  power,  which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he 
raised  him  from    the  dead;    and  seated  him  at  his   own 

21  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  regions,  far  above  all  rule,  and 
authority,  and  power,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that 
is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is 

22  to  come ;  and  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet, 
and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 

Chap.  I.  14.  —  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession  ;  i.e.  the  com- 
plete and  final  redemption  of  the  people  of  God  by  receiving  a  glorified,  spir- 
itual body,  in  the  resurrection,  at  the  expected  coming  of  Christ.  Comp. 
Rom.  viii.  23. 


EPHESIANS  II.  421 

23  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  who  filleth  all  with  all ; 
11.  and  you  also  [he  raised  up],  who  were  dead  through  your 

2  trespasses  and  sins,  in  which  ye  once  walked  according  to 
the  course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the 
powers  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  is  now  working  in  the 

3  sons  of  disobedience ;  among  whom  even  we  all  had  our 
way  of  life  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  thoughts,  and  were  by 

4  nature  children  of  wrath,  even  as  others ;  but  God,  who 
is  rich  in  mercy,  on  account  of  his  great  love  wherewith 

6  he  loved  us,  gave  to  us,  even  when  dead  through  our  tres- 
passes, life  with  Christ,  —  by  grace  have  ye  been  saved, 

6  — and  raised  us  up  with  him,  and  caused  us  to  sit  with 

7  him  in  the  heavenly  regions  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  he  might 
show  in  the  ages  to  come  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace 
in  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  ye  have  been  saved,  through  faith ;  and 

9  this  is  not  of  yourselves ;  it  is  the  gift  of  God ;   not  of 

10  works,  lest  any  one  should  boast.  For  we  are  his  work- 
manship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,  which 
God  before  prepared  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  in  time  past  ye,  the  gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  uncircumcised  by  those  who 
are  called  circumcised,  having  the  circumcision  of  the  flesh, 

12  performed  by  hand, —  that  ye  were  at  that  time  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  to  the  covenants  of  the  promise,  having  no  hope, 

13  and  without  God,  in  the  world ;  but  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
ye,  who  formerly  were  afar  ofl^,  have  been  brought  nigh  by 

14  the  blood  of  Christ.  For  it  is  he  who  is  our  peace,  who 
made  both  one,  and  broke  down  the  middle  wall  of  par- 

Ver.  23.  —  all  vnth  all;  i.e.  all  things  with  all  things;  for  example,  the 
■whole  church  with  all  its  instrumentalities  and  gifts.     See  iv.  9,  10. 

Chap.  II.  2.  —  the  powers  of  the  air  ;  i.e.  the  hosts  of  evil  spirits  which 
dwell  in  the  air.     See  Eph.  vi.  12. 


422  EPHESIANS  III. 

15  tition  between  us,  that  is,  the  enmity;  having  abolished 
in  his  flesh  the  law  of  commandments  contained  in  ordi- 
nances ;  that  he  might  create  of  the  two  one  new  man  in 

16  himself,  thus  making  peace,  and  might  reconcile  both  to 
God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  on  it  the  en- 

17  mity.  And  he  came  and  brought  the  glad  tidings  of  peace 
to  you  who  were  afar  off,  and  of  peace  to  those  that  were 

18  near;  for  through  him  we  both  have  our  access  in  one 
.19  Spirit  to  the  Father.     So  then  ye  are  no  longer  strangers 

and  foreigners,  but  are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and 

20  members  of  the  household  of  God,  and  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  him- 

21  self  being  the  chief  corner-stone ;  in  whom  all  the  build- 
ing, fitly  framed  together,  is  growing  into  a  holy  temple  in 

22  the  Lord ;  in  whom  ye  also  are  built  together  into  a  dwell- 
ing-place of  God  in  the  Spirit. 

III.     For  this  cause  [I  bend  my  knees],  I  Paul,  the  prisoner 

2  of  Christ  Jesus  for  you  gentiles ;  if,  indeed,  ye  heard  of 
the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given 

3  me  toward  you,  that  by  revelation  the  mystery  was  made 

4  known  to  me,  as  I  wrote  before  in  few  words,  whereby, 
when  ye  read,  ye  may  perceive  my  insight  into  the  mys- 

6  tery  of  Christ ;  which  in  other  generations  was  not  made 
known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed 
to  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spirit ;   that  the 

6  gentiles  are  fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  par- 
takers with  us  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the 

7  gospel ;  of  which  I  became  a  minister  according  to  the  gift 
of  the  grace  of  God,  given  to  me  according  to  the  effect- 

8  ual  working  of  his  power.  To  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  make  known 
among  the  gentiles  the  glad  tidings  of  the  unsearchable 

9  riches  of  Clmst,  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  mystery,  which  hath  been  hidden  for  ages 


EPHESIANS  IV.  423 

10  in  God,  who  created  all  things ;  to  the  intent  that  now 
to  the  principalities  and  powers  in  the  heavenly  regions 
might  be  known  through  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom 

11  of  God,  according  to  his  purpose  for  ages,  which  he  ac- 

12  complished  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord ;  in  whom  we  have 
our  boldness  and  our  access  in  confidence,  through  faith 

13  in  him.  Wherefore  I  entreat  you  not  to  be  disheartened 
by  the  troubles  I  am  suffering  for  you,  since  they  are  your 
glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  bend  my  knees  to  the  Father,  from 
whom  every  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  receiveth  its 

16  name,  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in 

17  the  inner  man ;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
faith,  ye  having  been  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  that 

18  ye  may  be  able  to  comprehend,  with  all  the  saints,  what 

19  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height,  and  to 
know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 

21  that  worketh  in  us,  to  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church 
in  Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  generations,  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

lY.  I  exhort  you,  therefore,  I  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  to 
walk  worthily  of  the  calling  with  which  ye  were  called, 

2  with    all    humility   and    meekness,   with    long-suffering; 

3  bearing  with  one  another  in  love,  endeavoring  to  keep 

4  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  There  is 
one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  ye  were  called  in  one 

5  hope  of  your  calling ;   one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 

Chap.  III.  15.  —  every  family,  &c.  In  the  original  there  is  an  etjTuo- 
logical  meaning  which  cannot  be  expressed  in  English.  I  bend  my  knees  to 
the  Pater,  father,  from  which  eyery patria,  family,  literally,  fatherdom,  &c. 


424  EPHESIANS   IV. 

6  one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through 

7  all,  and  in  all.    But  to  each  one  of  us  was  given  the  grace 
[which  he  hath]  according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of 

8  Christ.    Wherefore  he  saith  :  "  When  he  ascended  on  high, 
he  led  captive  a  train  of  captives,  and  gave  gifts  to  men."* 

9  Now  what  is  implied  in  his  ascending,  but  that  he  also 

10  descended  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ?  He  who  de-- 
scended  is  the  same  as  he  who  ascended  far  above  all  the 

11  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.  And  he  gave  some 
to  be  apostles  ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and  some,  evangelists ; 

12  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers ;  for  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints  for  the  work  of  ministration,  for  the  building  up  of 

13  the  body  of  Christ ;  till  we  all  attain  to  the  unity  of  the 
faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  to  a  full- 
grown  man,  to  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness 

14  of  Christ ;  that  we  may  no  longer  be  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro  and  borne  about  by  every  wind  of  teaching,  through 
the  dishonest  tricks  of  men,  and  their  cunning  in  the  wily 

15  arts  of  error ;  but  cleaving  to  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up 

16  in  all  things  unto  him  who  is  the  head,  even  Christ ;  from 
whom  the  whole  body,  well  put  together  and  compacted 
by  means  of  every  supplying  joint,  is,  according  to  the 
working  of  each  part  in  its  proportion,  building  itself 
up  in  love. 

17  This  therefore  I  say,  and  charge  you  in  the  Lord,  that 
ye  no  longer  walk  as  the  rest  of  the  gentiles  walk  in  the 

18  vanity  of  their  mind,  having  their  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God  on  account 
of  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  on  account  of  the  hard- 

19  ness  of  their  hearts ;  who,  being  past  feeling,  have  given 
themselves  up  to  wantonness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  in 

21  greediness.     But  not  so  did  ye  learn  Christ,  if  indeed  ye 

Chap.  IV.  16.    —  every  supplying  joint;  i.e.  every  joint,  whose  office  it  is 
to  supply  £yd  and  strength  to  the  rest  of  the  body. 
*  Ps.  Ixviii.  18. 


EPHESIANS   V.  425 

heard  him,  and  were  taught  in  him,  as  the  truth  is  in 
22  Jesus ;  that  as  to  your  former  way  of  life  ye  should  put 

oiF  the  old  man,  who  perisheth  according  to  the  lusts  of 
§  deceit,  and  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  that 

ye  put  on  the  new  man,  who  was  created  according  to  God 

in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  the  truth. 

25  Wherefore  having  put  away  falsehood,  speak  truth  every 
one  with  his  neighbor;  for  we  are  members  one  of  an- 
other. 

26  "  Be  angry,  and  sin  not ; "  *  let  not  the  sun  go  down 

27  upon  your  wrath ;    and  do  not  give  place  to  the  Devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stealeth  steal  no  more,  but  rather  let  him 
labor,  working  with  his  hands  at  that  which  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  is  in  need. 

29  Let  no  foul  language  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
whatever  is  good   for   edification,  as  the  need   may  be, 

30  that  it  may  benefit  the  hearers ;  and  grieve  not  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye   were  sealed  unto   the 

31  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil-speaking,  be  put  away  from 

32  you,  with  all  malice ;  and  be  kind  to  one  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  one  another,  even  as   God  in   Christ 

V.  forgave  you.     Be  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved 

2  children ;  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and 
gave  himself  for  you  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God, 
of  a  sweet  odor. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness, 
let  it  not  even  be  named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints, 

4  neither  obscenity,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  indecent  jest- 
ing, which  are  not  becoming ;  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  of  this  ye  are  sure,  since  ye  know  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  an  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 

*  Ps.  iv.  4. 


426  EPHESIANS  V. 

6  and   God.      Let  no   one  deceive  you  with  vain   words ; 

for  because  of  these  things  the  wrath  of  God  cometh  upon 

the  sons  of  disobedience. 
I      Be  not  therefore  partakers  with  them.     For  ye  were 

once  darkness,  but  now  ye  are  light  in  the  Lord.     Walk 
9  as  children  of  light,  —  for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all 

10  goodness,  and  righteousness,  and  truth,  —  proving  what  is 

11  acceptable  to  the  Lord ;  and  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but   rather  even  reprove 

12  them.     For  the  things  done  in   secret  by  them   it  is  a 

13  shame  even  to  speak  of.  But  all  things,  when  reproved, 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light ;   for  whatever  maketh 

14  manifest  is  light.  Wherefore  he  saith,  "Awake,  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  will  give  thee 
light." 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly;   not  as  unwise 

16  men,  but  as  wise ;   buying  up  for  yourselves  opportunities, 

17  because  the  days  are  evil.     Wherefore  be  not  unwise,  but 

18  understanding  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  not 
drunk  with  wine,  in  which  is  dissoluteness,  but  be  filled 

19  with  the  Spirit,  speaking  to  one  another  in  psalms,  and 
hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody 

20  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  to  God,  the  Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

21  Christ,  submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear 
of  Christ. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  to  your  own  husbands,  as  to 

23  the  Lord ;   for  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even 


Chap.  V.  14.  "  AwaJce,^^  &c.  This  citation  is  not  found  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. Something  resembling  it  is  supposed  to  be  found  in  Isa.  Ix.  1,  and 
xxvi.  19.  Possibly  the  reference  may  be  to  a  part  of  an  ancient  hymn,  in 
some  writing  now  lost. 

Ver.  16.  —  buying  up  for  yourselves  opportunities ;  i.e.  the  fit  moment 
for  doing  a  good  action,  like  wary  merchants,  who  constantly  look  out  for 
advantages. 


EPHESIANS   VI.  427 

as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church,  —  he,  who  is  the 

24  Saviour  of  the  body.  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  let  wives  be  to  their  husbands  in  everything. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as   Christ  also  loved  the 

26  church,  and  gave  himself  up  for  it,  that  he  might  sanctify 
it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the  bath  of  the  water  in  the  word ; 

27  that  he  himself  might  present  to  himself  the  church,  glo- 
rious, having  no  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing,  but 

28  that  it  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish.  In  like  man- 
ner husbands  ought  to  love  their  own  wives  as  their  own 

29  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself;  for 
no  one  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh,  but  nourisheth  and 

30  cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  doth  the  church ;  for  we  are 
members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his   bones.* 

31  "For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one 

32  flesh." t     This  mystery  is  a  great  one;  but  I  am  speak- 

33  ing  of  Christ  and  of  the  church.  However,  do  ye  also 
severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife  as  himself;  and  let 
the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  her  husband. 

VI.     Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord;  for  this  is 

2  right.     "Honor  thy  father  and  mother;"  which  is  the  first 

3  commandment  with  a  promise ;  "  that  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayst  live  long  on  the  earth."  J 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  stir  not  up  the  anger  of  your  children, 
but  bring  them  up  in  the  discipline  and  instruction  of  the 
Lord. 

6  Bond-servants,  obey  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as 

6  serving  Christ;  not  with  eye-service  as  men-pleasers,  but 
as  bond-servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 

7  heart;  doing  service  with  good  will,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 

8  not  to  men ;  knowing  that  whatever  good  each  one  shall 

*  See  Gen.  ii.  23.        f  Gen.  ii.  24.        J  Exod.  xx.  12 ;  Deut.  v.  16. 


428  EPHESIANS  VI. 

have  done,  that  shall  he  receive  from  the  Lord,  whether 
he  be  bondman  or  free. 
9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things  to  them,  forbearing 
threatening;  knowing  that  both  they  and  you  have  a 
Master  in  heaven,  and  that  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  him. 

10  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 

11  might.     Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 

12  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  Devil;  for  our  wrest- 
ling is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principali- 
ties, against  powers,  against  the  world-rulers  of  this  dark- 
ness, against  the  spiritual  hosts  of  evil  in  the  heavenly 

13  regions.  Wherefore  take  up  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 

14  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having  girded  your 
loins  with  truth,  and  having  put  on  the  breast-plate  of 

15  righteousness,  and  having  shod  your  feet  with  the  prep- 

16  aration  of  the  gospel  of  peace ;  taking  up,  in  addition  to 
all,  the  shield  of  faith,  by  which  ye  will  be  able  to  quench 

17  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  Evil  One  ;  and  receive  the  hel- 
met of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the 

18  word  of  God ;  praying  with  all  prayer  and  entreaty  at  all 
times  in  the  Spirit ;  and  watching  to  this  end  with  all  per- 

19  severance  and  entreaty  for  all  the  saints,  and  for  me,  that 
utterance  may  be  given  me  in  the  opening  of  my  mouth, 
to  make  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  in  behalf  of  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  chains ;  that  I 
may  proclaim  it  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  about  me,  how  I  am  faring, 
Tychicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  servant  in  the 

22  Lord,  will  inform  you  of  everything ;  whom  I  have  sent 


Chap.  VI.  12.    —  in  the  heavenly  regions ;  i.e.  in  the  regions  of  the  air. 
Comp.  ii.  2. 

Ver.  15.    —  the  gospel  of  peace ;  being  as  it  were  a  military  sandal. 


EPHESIANS   VI.  429 

to  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  about  us, 

and  that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 
23^     Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from  God 

the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
24      Grace  be  with  all  those  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

with  an  incorruptible  love. 


TO    THE    PHILIPPIANS. 


I.  Paul  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  who  are  at  Philippi,  together  with 

2  the  bishops  and  deacons:  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  thank  my  God  in  all  my  remembrance  of  you,  always 
in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all  making  my  prayer 

6  with  joy  on  account  of  your  fellowship  in  the  cause  of 

6  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now ;  being  confident 
of  this  very  thing,  that  he  who  began  in  you  a  good  work, 

7  will  perfect  it  until  the  day  of  Christ  Jesus ;  even  as  it  is 
right  for  me  to  think  this  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you 
in  my  heart  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and 
confirmation  of  the  gospel,  all  of  you  being  sharers  of  the 

8  grace  bestowed  on  me.  For  God  is  my  witness  how  much 
I  long  for  you  all  in  the  tender  affection  of  Christ  Jesus. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and 

10  more  in  knowledge  and  in  all  discernment;  so  that  ye 
may  approve  the  things  that  are  most  excellent,  in  order 
that  ye  may  be  pure  and  without  offence  against  the  day 

11  of  Christ,  being  filled  with  the  fruit  of  righteousness  which 
is  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  wish  you  to  know,  brethren,  that  things  with  me 

13  have  resulted  in  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel ;  so  that 
my  bonds  have  become  known  in  connection  with  Christ 
in  the  whole  camp  of  the  imperial  guards,  and  to  all  the 

14  rest ;  and  that  the  great  part  of  the  brethren,  made  con- 


PHILIPPIANS  I.  431 

fident  in  the  Lord  by  my  bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to 
speak  the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  from  envy  and  strife, 

17  and  some  also  from  good  will.    They  who  are  of  love,  know- 

16  ing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel ;  but  they 
who  are  of  a  factious  spirit  preach  Christ  with  no  pure  in- 

18  tent,  thinking  to  stir  up  affliction  to  my  bonds.  What  then  ? 
Notwithstanding,  in  every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in 
truth,  Christ  is  preached ;  and  therein  do  I  rejoice,  yea,  and 

19  shall  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this  will  turn  out  to  my 
salvation  through  your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit 

20  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  earnest  expectation  and 
hope,  that  in  nothing  I  shall  be  put  to  shame,  but  that  with 
all  boldness,  as  always,  so  also  now,  Chiist  will  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  by  life,  or  by  death. 

22  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if 
to  live  in  the  flesh,  if  this  is  to  me  the  fruit  of  my  labor, 

23  then  what  I  should  choose,  I  cannot  say ;  but  I  am  held 
in  a  strait  by  the  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be 

24  with  Christ ;  for  it  is  far  better ;  but  to  abide  in  the  flesh 

25  is  more  needful  for  your  sake.  And  being  persuaded  of 
this,  I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and  continue  with  you  all 

26  for  your  advancement  and  joy  in  your*  faith,  that  your 
glorying  in  me,  in  the  cause  of  Christ  Jesus,  may  be  more 
abundant  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  conduct  yourselves  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  that  whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or 
remain  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving  together  for  the 

28  faith  of  the  gospel,  and  in  nothing  terrified  by  your  adver- 
saries ;  which  is  to  them  an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but 

29  to  you  of  salvation ;  and  that  from  God  ;  for  to  you  it  was 


Chap.  I.  22.    —  the  fruit  of  my  labor,  &c. ;  i.e.  if  it  is  to  result  in  the 
appropriate  fruit  of  my  labor  as  an  apostle. 


432  PHILIPPIANS  H. 

given  in  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  in  him,  but 
SO  in  his  behalf  to  suffer  also ;  as  ye  have  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  of  in  me. 

II.  If  then  there  is  any  exhortation  in  Christ,  if  any  en- 
couragement from  love,  if  any  partaking  of  the  Spirit,  if 

2  any  tenderness  and  compassion,  make  my  joy  full,  that  ye 
be  of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love,  with  union 

3  of  soul  cherishing  one  mind ;  doing  nothing  in  the  spirit 
of  faction,  or  in  the  spirit  of  vain-glory,  but  in  humility 

4  esteeming  others  as  better  than  yourselves  ;  looking  each 
of  you  not  to  his  own  interest,  but  each  to  the  interest 

5  of  others    also.      Yea,  let   this   mind  be    in  you    which 

6  was  in  Christ  Jesus,  who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  did 
not  regard  it  as  a  thing  to  be  grasped  at  to  be  on  an 

7  equality  with  God,  but  made  himself  of  no  consideration, 

8  taking  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  becoming  like  men  ;  and 
in  what  appertained  to  him  appearing  as  a  man,  he  hum- 
bled himself,  and  was  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death 

9  of  the  cross.    Wherefore  God  also  highly  exalted  him,  and 

10  gave  him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name ;  that  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  those  who  are 
in  heaven,  and  those  on  earth,  and  those  under  the  earth, 

11  and  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God,  the  Father. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  as  ye  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence,  work 

13  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling ;  for  it  is 
God  who  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  work  for  his 
good  pleasure. 

15  Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  doubts ;  that  ye 
may  be  blameless  and  pure,  children  of  God,  without  re- 


Chap.  II.  8.    —  in  what  appertained  to  him ;  i.e.  such  as  looks,  dress, 
speech,  behavior,  mode  of  living,  outward  condition. 


PHILIPPIANS  ni.  433 

buke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation ; 

16  among  whom  ye  shine  as  luminaries  in  the  world,  holding 
forth  the  word  of  life,  that  I  may  have  whereof  to  boast 
against  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain,  or 
labor  in  vain. 

17  But  if  I  am  even  poured  out  on  the  sacrifice  and  min- 
istration of  your  faith,  I  rejoice,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  reason,  do  ye  also  rejoice,  and  rejoice  with 

19  me.  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy  to 
you  soon,  that  I  also  may  be  cheered  when  I  know  your 

20  state.     For  I  have  no  one  like-minded,  who  will  have  a 

21  true  concern  for  your  state ;  for  all  of  them  are  seeking 

22  their  own  things,  not  those  of  Christ  Jesus.  But  ye  know 
the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  son  serves  a  father,  he  served 

23  with  me  for  the  gospel.     Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 

24  forthwith,  as  soon  as  I  see  how  it  will  go  with  me ;  but  I 
trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also  myself  shall  come  soon. 

25  Yet  I  thought  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus, 
my  brother,  and  companion  in  labor,  and  fellow-soldier,  but 

26  your  messenger,  and  minister  to  my  wants ;  for  he  was 
longing  after  you  all,  and  was  much  troubled,  because  ye 

27  heard  that  he  was  sick.  For  indeed  he  was  sick  near  to 
death ;  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  send  him  therefore  the  more  speedily,  that  when  ye 
see  him  ye  may  again  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less 

29  sorrowful.     Receive  him  therefore  in   the  Lord  with  all 

30  gladness,  and  hold  such  in  honor;  because  he  was  near 
to  death  on  account  of  the  work,  hazarding  his  life  to  sup- 
ply what  was  wanting  on  your  part  in  the  ministratioa 
to  me. 

III.  Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord ;  to  write  the 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  is  not  burdensome,  and  for  you 
it  is  safe. 


434  PHILIPPIANS  IH. 

2  Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of  the  evil  workmen,  be- 

3  ware  of  the  concision.  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who 
worship  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus, 

4  and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh;  though  I  myself 
have  reason  for  confidence  even  in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  thinketh  that  he  hath  reason  for  confidence  in  the 

5  flesh,  I  more;  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  race 
of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the  He- 

6  brews ;  as  to  the  Law,  a  Pharisee ;  as  to  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church;  as  to  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  Law, 

7  blameless.     But  whatever  things  were  gain  to  me,  those 

8  for  the  sake  of  Christ  I  have  counted  but  loss.  Nay 
more,  I  count  all  things  to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord,  for  whom  I 
have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count  them  as 

9  refuse,  that  I  may  gain  Christ,  and  be  found  in  him, 
not  having  my  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  Law, 
but  that  which  is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the  righteous- 

10  ness  which  is  from  God  upon  faith;  that  I  may  know 
him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  sufferings,  while  becoming  like  him  in  his 

11  death,  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  to  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

12  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained,  or  have  been  already 
perfected ;  but  I  press  on,  if  I  may  also  lay  hold  of  that 

13  for  which  I  was  laid  hold  of  by  Christ.  Brethren,  I  do 
not  reckon  myself  to  have  laid  hold  of  it ;  but  one  thing 

Chap.  III.  2.  —  the  dogs ;  i.e.  the  impure  or  corrupt  Judaizing  teachers. 
—  evil  woi'kmen ;  i.e.  the  false  teachers.  See  2  Cor.  xi.  13.  —  Ihe  concision; 
i.e.  manglers  of  the  flesh,  as  the  apostle  calls  Judaizing  Christian  teachers, 
who  reqviired  circumcision,  even  when  it  had  no  moral  or  religious  signifi- 
cance. 

Ver.  4.  —  reason  for  confidence,  &c. ;  i.e.  If  there  can  be  any  ground  for 
confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  have  it  more  than  others. 

Ver.  10.  —  becoming  like  him  in  his  death.  See  1  Cor.  xv.  31 ;  2  Cor. 
iv.  10,  vi.  9,  xi.  23. 


PHILIPPIANS   IV.  435 

I  do,  forgetting  the  things  that  are  behind,  and  stretch- 

14  ing  forth  to  the  things  that  are  before,  I  press  toward  the 
mark  for  the  prize  of  the  heavenly  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us,  therefore,  as  many  as  are  perfect,  be  of  this 
mind ;  and  if  ye  have  a  different  mind  in  anything,  even 

16  this  will  God  reveal  to  you.     Nevertheless,  whereto  we 

17  have  reached,  in  that  let  us  walk.  Brethren,  be  ye  fol- 
lowers   together   of  me,  and   mark   those  who  walk   as 

18  ye  have  us  for  an  example.  For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you   even  weeping,  that 

19  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ;  whose  end 
is  destruction,  whose  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory 

20  is  in  their  shame,  whose  mind  is  on  earthly  things.  For 
the  country  of  which  we  are  citizens  is  heaven,  whence 

21  also  we  wait  for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
will  transform  the  body  of  our  humiliation  so  that  it  shall 
be  conformed  to  the  body  of  his  glory,  according  to  the 
working  of  the  power  with  which  he  is  able  to  subdue  all 
things  to  himself. 

IV.  Therefore,  my  brethren,  beloved  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  beloved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort  Syntyche,  that  they  be 

3  of  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord ;  yea,  I  entreat  thee  also, 
true  yoke-fellow,  give  them  aid ;  since  they  labored  with 
me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest  of  my 
fellow-laborers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Eejoice  in  the  Lord  always ;  again  I  will  say  it,  rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known  to  all  men.     The  Lord  is 

6  at  hand.     Be  anxious  about  nothing,  but  in  everything  by 


Ver.  21.  —  hody  of  mr  humiliatim;  i.e.  the  receptacle  and  seat  of  our 
humiliating  sniFerings,  frailties,  and  sinfulness.  — body  of  his  glory;  i.e. 
in  which  his  glory  dwells  and  is  manifested. 


436  PHILIPPIANS  IV. 

prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests 

7  be  made  known  to  God ;  and  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  will  keep  your  hearts  and  your 
minds  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatever  things  are  true,  whatever 
things  are  honorable,  whatever  things  are  right,  whatever 
things  are  pure,  whatever  things  are  lovely,  whatever  things 
are  of  good  report,  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be 

9  any  praise,  think  on  these  things.  The  things  which  ye 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and  saw  in  me,  these  do ; 
and  the  God  of  peace  will  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length 
ye  have  revived  again  in  your  care  for  my  welfare ;  for 

11  which  indeed  ye  cared  before,  but  lacked  opportunity.  Not 
that  I  speak  on  account  of  want ;  for  I  have  learned,  in 

12  whatever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  content.  I  know  how 
to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to  abound ;  in  every 
thing  and  in  all  things  I  have  been  well  taught,  both  to  be 
full  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  be  in  want ; 

13  I  can  do  all  things  in  him  who  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  did  well  in  sharing  with  me  in  my 

15  distress.  And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  Philippians,  that 
in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I  went  forth  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  communicated  with  me  in  an  ac- 

16  count  of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only ;  for  even  in 

17  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  to  my  necessity.  Not 
that  I  seek  for  such  a  gift,  but  I  do  seek  for  fruit  that  may 

18  abound  to  your  account.  But  I  have  all,  and  abound ;  I 
am  full,  having  received  from  Epaphroditus  what  was 
sent  from  you,  a  sweet  odor,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well- 

19  pleasing  to  God.     But  my  God  will  supply  all  your  need 


Chap.  IV.  15.  —  in  an  account  of,  &c. ;  i.e.  on  one  side  of  the  account 
•was  the  temporal  aid  given  by  the  Philippians  to  Paul,  and  on  the  other  the 
spiritual  aid  received  from  Paul.     See  ver.  17. 


PHILIPPIANS   IV.  43T 

20  according  to  his  riches  in  glory,  in  Christ  Jesus.     Now  to 
God,  our  Father,  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.     The  brethren  who 

22  are  with  me  salute  you.     All  the  saints  salute  you,  but 
especially  they  who  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


TO    THE    COLOSSIANS. 


I.     Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God, 

2  and  Timothy  the  brother,  to  the  saints  and  faithful  breth- 
ren in  Christ  at  Colossae:  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

4  Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  since  we  heard  of  your 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  to 

6  all  the  saints,  on  account  of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  the  heavens,  of  which  ye  heard  before  in  the 

6  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is  come  to  you,  as 
it  is  in  all  the  world,  and  is  bearing  fruit  and  growing, 
as  it  doth  also  in  you,  from  the  day  ye  heard  it,  and  knew 

7  the  grace  of  God  in  truth ;  even  as  ye  learned  from  Epa- 
phras  our  beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minister 

8  of  Christ  on  your  behalf;  who  also  brought  to  our  knowl- 

9  edge  your  love  in  the  Spirit.  On  this  account  we  also, 
from  the  day  we  heard  of  it,  cease  not  to  pray  for  you, 
and  to  ask  that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of 

10  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  understanding ;  that  ye 
may  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord  so  as  to  please  him  in  all 
things,  bearing  fruit  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in 

11  the  knowledge  of  God ;  endued  with  all  power  according 
to  the  might  of  his  glory  unto  all  patience  and  long-suf- 

12  fering  with  joy;  giving  thanks  to  the  Father,  who  ena- 

Chap.  I.  8.    —  on  your  behalf.    In  other  manuscripts,  on  our  behalf. 


COLOSSIANS  I.  439 

bled  us  to  share  in  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  the 

13  light ;    who  rescued  us  from  the  empire  of  darkness,  and 

14  transferred  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  beloved  Son;  in 
whom  we   have  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  our 

15  sins ;  —  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  first- 

16  born  of  the  whole  creation ;  for  in  him  were  created  all 
things,  those  in  the  heavens,  and  those  on  the  earth,  the 
visible  and  the  invisible,  whether  thrones,  or  dominions, 
or  principalities,  or  powers,  all  things  have  been  created 

17  through  him  and  for  him;    and  he  is  before  all  things, 

18  and  in  him  all  things  subsist.  And  he  is  the  head  of 
the  body,  the  church;  since  he  is  the  beginning,  the 
first-born  from  the  dead,  that  he  may  be  in  all  things 

19  pre-eminent;    for  God  was  pleased  that  in  him  all  the 

20  fulness  should  dwell,  and  by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
to  himself,  having  made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his 
cross,  by  him,  I  say,  whether  the  things  on  earth,  or  those 

21  in  the  heavens.  And  you,  that  were  once  alienated,  and 
enemies  in  your  mind  in   wicked  works,  yet  now  hath 

22  he  reconciled  in  the  body  of  his  flesh  through  his  death, 
to  present  you  holy  and  blameless  and  irreproachable  in 

23  his  sight;  if  ye  indeed  continue  in  the  faith  grounded 
and  settled,  and  not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  heard,  which  hath  been  preached  in 
the  whole  creation  under  heaven;  of  which  I  Paul  be- 
came a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up 
instead  that  which  is  wanting  of  the  afliictions  of  Christ 
in  my  flesh  on  behalf  of  his  body,  which  is  the  church  ; 

25  of  which  I  became  a  minister,  according  to  the  steward- 
ship which   God   entrusted  to  me,  for  you,  to  fulfil  the 

26  word  of  God,  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hidden  for 
ages  and  generations,  but  hath  been  now  revealed  to  his 

27  saints;  to  whom  it  was  the  will  of  God  to  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among 


440  COLOSSIANS  n. 

the  gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory ; 

28  whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man  per- 

29  feet  in  Christ ;  to  which  end  I  also  am  laboring,  striving 
earnestly  through  his  working,  which  worketh  within  me 
mightily. 

11.  For  I  would  have  you  know  what  a  great  struggle  I 
have  for  you,  and  for  those  in  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many 

2  as  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ;  that  their  hearts 
may  be  encouraged,  they  being  knit  together  in  love, 
and  that  they  may  attain  to  all  the  riches  of  a  full  as- 
surance of  the  understanding,  to  the  full  knowledge  of  the 

3  mystery  of  God ;   in  which  are  stored  up  all  the  treasures 

4  of  wisdom  and  knowledge.     And  this  I  say,  that  no  one 

5  may  impose  on  you  by  specious  discourses.  For  though 
I  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  in  the  spirit  I  am  with 
you,  rejoicing  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the  steadfast- 

6  ness  of  your  faith  in  Christ.     As   therefore  ye  have  re- 

7  ceived  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  walk  in  him,  rooted  and 
built  up  in  him,  and  established  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have 
been  taught,  abounding  therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  there  be  some  one  who  shall  make  a  prey  of 
you  through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  according  to  the 
tradition  of  men,  according  to  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 

9  and  not  according  to  Christ.     For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 

10  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  ye  are  made  full  in  him, 

11  who  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and  power ;  in  whom 
also  ye  have  been  circumcised  with  a  circumcision  not 
performed  by  hand,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  flesh  in 

12  the  circumcision  of  Christ,  having  been  buried  with  him 
in  your  baptism ;  in  which  also  ye  were  raised  to  life 
with  him  through  faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 

Chap.  II.  1.    —  struggle ;  probably  inward  anxiety  and  earnest  care. 


COLOSSIANS   III.  441 

13  him  from  the  dead;  and  to  you  also  who  were  dead  in 
your  trespasses  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh, 
hath  he  given   life    together  with  him,  having  forgiven 

14  us  all  our  trespasses;  blotting  out  the  hand-writing  in 
ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was  ojDposed  to  us, 
he  hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  naihng  it  to  the  cross ; 

15  and  having  disarmed  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a 
public  show  of  them,  and  led  them  captive  in  triumph  in 
him. 

16  Let  no  one  then  call  you  to  account  about  food  or  drink, 

17  or  a  feast-day,  or  a  new  moon,  or  sabbaths ;  which  are  a 
shadow  of  the  things  to  come,  but  the  body  is  Christ's. 

18  Let  no  one  defraud  you  of  the  prize,  desiring  to  do  it  in 
humiliation  and  worshipping  of  the  angels,  intruding  into 
those  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  puffed  up  without 

19  reason  by  the  mind  of  his  own  flesh,  and  not  holding  fast 
the  Head,  from  which  the  whole  body,  supported  and  com- 
pacted by  means  of  the  joints  and  ligaments,  groweth  with 
an  increase  wrought  by  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  to  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  subject  your- 

21  selves  to  ordinances,  such  as.  Handle  not.  Taste  not.  Touch 

22  not,  (which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using,)  after  the  com- 

23  mandments  and  teachings  of  men ;  which  things  have  in- 
deed a  show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship  and  humiliation  and 
severity  to  the  body,  not  in  any  honor  for  the  satisfying  of 
the  flesh. 

III.  If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is  sitting  on  the  right 

2  hand  of  God.     Set  your  mind  on  the  things  above,  not 

3  on  things  on  the  earth.     For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid- 

Ver.  15.  —  in  Mm ;  i.e.  Christ,  with  respect  not  only  to  his  death  on  the 
cross,  but  to  his  resurrection  and  ascension,  ver.  12.     Corap.  i.  20. 

Ver.  23.  —  not  in  any  honor,  &c.  Otherwise,  not  in  anytldng  worthy  of 
respect  (or,  anything  of  value),  —  tending  [only]  to  satisfy  the  Jlesh.  — A. 


442  COLOSSIANS  IH. 

4  den  with  Christ  in  God ;  when  Christ,  our  life,  shall  be 
manifested,  then  will  ye  also  be  manifested  with  him  in 
glory. 

5  Make  dead  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lust,  evil  desire,  and  covet- 

6  ousness,  which  is  idolatry ;  on  account  of  which   things 

7  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God.     In  which  things  ye  also  once 

8  walked,  when  ye  lived  in  them;  but  now  put  ye  away 
all  these,  anger,  wrath,  malice,  evil-speaking,  filthy  lan- 

9  guage  out  of  your  mouth.     Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 

10  ing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds,  and 
have  put  on  the  new  man,  who  is  renewed  unto  knowl- 

11  edge  after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him ;  where 
there  is  no  Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum- 
cision.  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman,  freeman ;  but  Christ 
is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Clothe  yourselves,  therefore,  as  the  chosen  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  with  compassionate  affections,  kindness,  lowli- 

13  ness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering ;  bearing  with  each 
other,  and  forgiving  each  other,  if  any  one  have  a  com- 
plaint against  another ;  even  as  Christ  freely  forgave  you, 

14  do  ye  also  freely  forgive ;  and  over  all  these  things  put  on 

15  the  robe  of  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness ;  and  let 
the  peace  of  Christ,  to  which  ye  were  called  in  one  body, 
rule  in  your  hearts ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly ;  in  all  wis- 
dom teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  with  psalms, 
hymns,  spiritual  songs,  in  grace  singing  in  your  hearts  to 

17  God ;  and  whatever  ye  do,  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God,  the  Father, 
through  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  to  your  husbands,  as  it  is  fit 

19  in  the  Lord.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter 
against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all  things;   for  this  is 


COLOSSIANS  IV.  443 

21  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  Bond-servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers,  but  in 

23  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  the  Lord.     Whatever  ye  do, 

24  do  it  from  the  heart,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men,  know- 
ing that  from  the  Lord  ye  will  receive  the  recompense  of 

25  the  inheritance ;  serve  Christ  as  your  Lord.  For  he  that 
doeth  wrong,  shall  receive  back  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done  ;  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

IV.  Masters,  deal  out  to  your  bond-servants  justice  and 
equity,  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  master  in  heaven. 

2  Persevere  in  prayer,  being  watchful  therein  with  thanks- 

3  giving ;  praying  at  the  same  time  for  us  also,  that  God 
may  open  to  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery 

4  of  Christ,  for  the  sake  of  which  I  am  also  in  bonds ;  that 

5  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  Walk  in 
wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  buying  up  opportu- 

6  nities.  Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace,  seasoned 
with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  one. 

7  Of  all  my  affairs  Tychicus  will  inform  you,  the  beloved 
brother  and   faithful  minister  and  fellow-servant  in  the 

8  Lord;  whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this  very  purpose, 
that   he   may   know   your   condition,   and   comfort   your 

9  hearts ;  together  with  Onesimus,  the  faithful  and  beloved 
brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They  will  inform  you  of  every 
thing  here. 

10      Aristarchiis,  my  fellow-prisoner,  saluteth  you,  and  Mark, 
the  cousin  of  Barnabas,  concerning  whom  ye  received  di- 
ll rections  (if  he  come  to  you,  receive  him),  and  Jesus,  who 
is  called  Justus ;  who  are  of  the  circumcision ;   these  only 

Chap.  III.  25.    — receive  back  the  wrong;  i.e.  the  fruit  or  consequence 
of  it. 

Chap.  rV".  11.    —  these  only  ;  i.e.  of  the  circumcision. 


444  COLOSSIANS  IV. 

are  my  fellow-workers  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  who  have- 
been  an  encouragement  unto  me. 

12  Epapbras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus, 
saluteth  you,  always  striving  for  you  in  his  prayers,  that 
ye  may  stand  perfect  and  fully  assured  in  all  the  will 

13  of  God.  For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he  hath  much 
labor  for  you,  and  those  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  those 
in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas,  salute  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nym- 

16  phas,  and  the  church  in  his  house.  And  when  the  letter 
hath  been  read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also 
in  the  church  of  the   Laodiceans,  and  that  ye  likewise 

17  read  the  letter  from  Laodicea.  And  say  to  Archippus, 
Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in 
the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me,  Paul.  Remember 
my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST   TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


I.  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace. 

2  We  give  thanks  to   God  always  for  you   all,  making 

3  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers,  remembering  without 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith,  and  labor  of  love,  and  perse- 
verance in  the  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  God 

4  our   Father;    since  we  know,  brethren  beloved  of  God, 

5  that  he  hath  chosen  you ;  because  the  gospel  preached 
by  us  came  not  to  you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power, 
and  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  in  much  assurance;  as  ye 
well  know  what  sort  of  persons  we  became  among  you 

6  for  your  sake.  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us  and  of 
the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction 

7  with  joy  from  the  Holy  Spirit;  so  that  ye  became  an 
example  to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  the  word  of  the  Lord  hath  sounded  forth 
not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in  every  place 
your  faith  toward  God  hath  become  known ;  so  that  we 

9  need  not  say  anything  [about  you].  For  they  them- 
selves are  reporting  concerning  us  what  kind  of  recep- 
tion we  had  among  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from 

10  idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for 
his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  even 
Jesus,  who  delivereth  us  from  the  coming  wrath. 


446  1  THESSALONIANS  H. 


11.     For  ye  yourselves  know,  brethren,  that   our  coming 

2  among  you  hath  not  been  in  vain;  but  after  we  had 
suffered  before  and  had  been  shamefully  treated,  as  ye 
know,  at  Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak  to 

3  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict.  For  our  teach- 
ing is  not  from  error,  nor  from  impurity,  nor  in  guile ; 

4  but  as  we  have  been  regarded  by  God  as  worthy  to  be 
intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing 

5  men,  but  God,  who  trieth  our  hearts.  For  neither  at  any 
time  did  we  use  flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloak 

6  of  covetousness,  God  is  witness;  nor  from  men  sought 
we  glory,  either  from  you,  or  from  others  ;   though  we 

7  might  have  used  authority  as  apostles  of  Christ.  But 
we  were  gentle  in  the  midst  of  you,  even  as  a  nurse  cher- 

8  isheth  her  own  children ;  so  having  a  strong  affection  for 
you,  we  were  willing  to  impart  to  you,  not  only  the  gospel 
of  God,  but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  became  dear 

9  to  us.  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labor  and  toil,  how 
laboring  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  be  burdensome 
to  any  of  you,  we  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  so  is  God,  how  holily,  and  right- 
eously, and   unblamably  we  conducted  ourselves  toward 

11  you  that  believe;  as  ye  know  how  we  exhorted,  and 
encouraged,  and  charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a  father 

12  doth  his  children,  that  ye  should  walk  in  a  manner  worthy 
of  God,  who  is  calling  you  to  his  own  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  ceasing, 
that,  when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
from  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is 
in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  also  is  powerfully  work- 

14  ing  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye,  brethren,  became  imita- 
tors of  the  churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judaea  in  Christ 
Jesus ;    for  ye  also  suffered  the   same  things  from  your 

15  own   countrymen,   as   they   have   from    the    Jews ;    who 


1  THESSALONIANS   III.  447 

both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  the  prophets,  and  drove 
us  out,  and  please  not  God,  and  set  themselves  against 

16  all  men,  hindering  us  from  speaking  to  the  gentiles  that 
they  may  be  saved,  —  to  fill  up  their  sins  always!  But 
the  wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  end. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  having  been  bereaved  of  you  for  a 
short  time,  separated  in  body,  not  in  heart,  used  the 
greater   endeavors  with   much   earnestness    to   see  your 

18  face.     Wherefore  we  purposed  to  come  to  you,  that  is, 

19  I  Paul,  once  and  again ;  but  Satan  hindered  us.  For 
what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying  ?  Is  it 
not  even  ye,  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his 

20  coming?     For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

III.     Wherefore,  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we  chose 

2  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone,  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother 
and  a  fellow-laborer  with  God  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 

3  establish  you,  and  to  encourage  you  in  your  faith,  so  that 
no  one  should  be  shaken  by  these  afflictions  ;  for  yourselves 

4  know  that  to  this  we  are  appointed ;  for  even  when  we 
were  with  you,  we  told  you  before  that  we  are  to  suffer 

5  affliction,  just  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know.  For 
this  cause,  when  I  too  could  no  longer  forbear,  I  sent 
in  order  to  know  your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the 
tempter  might  have  tempted  you,  and  our  labor  should 
prove  in  vain. 

6  But  when  Timothy  just  now  came  to  us  from  you,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that 
ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring  greatly 

7  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you ;  for  this  cause,  brethren, 
we  were  comforted  over  you  in  all  our  distress  and  afflic- 

Chap.  II.  16.  —  the  wrath,  &c.  It  is  not  necessary  to  understand  this 
as  meanin.^  that  the  entire  punishment  or  destruction  of  the  Jewish  nation 
had  taken  place,  but  only  that  the  predicted  wrath  of  God  against  that  na- 
tion hnd  begun,  and  that  it  would  manifestly  soon  end  in  its  destruction. 


448  1  THESSALONIANS  IV. 

8  tion  by  your  faith ;  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in 

9  the  Lord.  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to  God  for 
yon,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we  rejoice  for  your  sakes 

10  before  our  God ;  night  and  day  praying  exceedingly  that 
we  may  see  your  face,  and  may  supply  that  which  is  lack- 
ing in  your  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself,  our  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  di- 

12  rect  our  way  to  you ;  and  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  abound  in  love  toward  one  another  and  toward  all, 

13  even  as  we  do  in  love  toward  you ;  in  order  that  he  may 
establish  your  hearts  unblamable  in  holiness  before  God, 
our  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his 
holy  ones. 

IV.  Furthermore  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  you,  and  ex- 
hort you  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  from  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  are 

2  walking,  ye  would  abound  still  more ;  for  ye  know  what 

3  commands  we  gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  For 
this  is  the  will  of  God,  your  sanctification,  that  ye  should 

4  abstain  from  fornication ;  that  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  procure  for  himself  his  own  vessel  in  purity 

5  and  honor,  not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  even  as  the  gentiles 

6  who  know  not  God ;  that  no  one  should  go  beyond  and 
overreach  his  brother  in  the  matter ;  because  the  Lord  is 
the  avenger  in  respect  to  all  these  things,  as  we  also  told 

7  you  before  and  solemnly  testified.     For  God  did  not  call 

8  us  to  live  in  uncleanness,  but  in  purity.  He  therefore 
that  rejecteth,  rejecteth  not  man,  but  God,  who  also  gave 
to  you  his  Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  concerning  brotherly  love  there  is  no  need  of  writ- 
ing to  you ;  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love 

10  one  another ;  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the  brethren 
who  are  in  all  Macedonia.     But  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 

11  to  abound  in  love  still  more ;  and  to  study  to  be  quiet,  and 


1  THESSALONIANS   V.  449 

to  do  your  own  business,  and  to  work  with  your  own 

12  hands,  as  we  commanded  you ;  that  ye  may  walk  be- 
comingly toward  those  without,  and  may  have  need  of 
nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning those  who  are  sleeping,  that  ye  may  not  sorrow, 

14  as  others  do,  who  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  then  also  will  God,  through  Je- 
sus, bring  again  with  him  those  who  have  fallen  asleep. 

15  For  this  we  say  to  you  in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
who  are  living,  we  who  are  left  till  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  shall  not  anticipate  those  who  have  fallen  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  will  descend  from  heaven  with  a 
loud  summons,  with  the  voice  of  an  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God,  and  the  dead  in  Christ  will  rise  first ; 

17  then  we  who  are  living,  we  who  are  left,  shall  be  caught 
up  together  with  them  in  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 

18  air;  and  so  shall  we  be  ever  with  the  Lord.  So  then 
comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

V.     But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  there 

2  is  no  need  of  writing  to  you ;  for  ye  yourselves  know  full 
well,  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in 

3  the  night.  When  they  are  saying.  Peace  and  safety ;  then 
doth  sudden  destruction  come  upon  them,  as  travail  upon 
a  woman  with  child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  the  day 

5  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief;  for  ye  all  are  sons  of 
light,  and  sons  of  the  day ;  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor 

6  of  darkness.     Let  us  not  sleep,  then,  as  others,  but  let  us 

7  watch  and  be  sober.  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the 
night;   and  they  that  are  drunken,  are  drunken  in  the 

8  night ;  but  let  us,  as  we  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting 
on  the  breast-plate  of  faith  and  love,  and  as  a  helmet,  the 

9  hope  of  salvation  ;  for  God  did  not  appoint  us  to  wrath, 
10  but  to  obtain  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 

29 


450  1   THESSALONIANS   V. 

died  for  uSj  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should 

11  together  live  with  him.  Wherefore,  encourage  one  an- 
other, and  edify  one  another,  as  indeed  ye  are  doing. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  those  who  labor 
among  you,  and  preside  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admon- 

13  ish  you,  and  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their 
work's  sake.     Be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Moreover  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the  un- 
ruly, comfort  the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be 
forbearing  to  all. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to  any  one ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both  toward  one  another  and 
toward  all. 

16, 17, 18  Be* always  joyful.  Pray  without  ceasing ;  in  every- 
thing give  thanks ;  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  in  regard  to  you. 

19, 20, 21    Quench  not  the  Spirit ;  despise  not  prophesyings,  but 

22  prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good ;  abstain  from 
every  form  of  evil. 

23  And  may  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly ; 
and  may  your  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body,  be  preserved  whole, 
without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  who  calleth  you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

H       Brethren,  pray  for  us.     Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 

27  holy  kiss.  I  adjure  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this  letter  be 
read  to  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 


Chap.  Y.  20.   — prophesyings ;  i.e.  utterings  of  inspired  speakers,  with  no 
special  reference  to  predictions. 


THE    SECOND   TO   THE   THESSALONIANS. 


I.  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 

2  Christ :  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  ought  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren,  as  is 
fit,  because  your  faith  iucreaseth  exceedingly,  and  the 
love  of  every  one  of  you  all  toward  each  other  aboundeth ; 

4  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  among  the  churches  of 
God,  for  your  constancy  and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions 

5  and  the  afflictions  which  ye  endure ;  an  indication  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  by  which  ye  will  be  counted  wor- 
thy of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  are  also  suffering ; 

6  since  it  w^ill  be  just  with  God  to  repay  distress  to  them  that 

7  distress  you,  and  to  you  the  distressed  rest  with  us,  when 
the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  manifested  from  heaven,  with  the 

8  angels  of  his  might,  in  flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on 
them  that  know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 

9  our  Lord  Jesus  ;  who  will  be  punished  with  everlasting 
destruction  proceeding  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  and 

10  from  the  glory  of  his  power,  when  he  shall  come  in  that 
day  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all 
who  believed ;  for  our  testimony  to  you  was  believed. 

11  For  which  end  we  also  pray  always  for  you,  that  our 
God  may  count  you  worthy  of  your  calling,  and  perfect 
[in  you]  all  pleasure  in  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith, 

12  with  power ;  that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may 


452  2  THESSALONIANS   11. 

be  glorifi.ed  in  you,  and  ye  in  bim,  according  to  tbe  grace 
of  our  God  and  of  tbe  Lord  Jesus  Cbrist. 

IT.  Now  we  beseecb  you,  bretbren,  concerning  tbe  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Cbrist,  and  our  being  assembled  to- 

2  getber  unto  bim,  tbat  ye  be  not  easily  sbaken  in  mind, 
nor  troubled,  eitber  by  spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  letter 
as  from  us,  as  if  tbe  day  of  tbe  Lord  were  close  at  band. 

3  Let  no  one  deceive  you  in  any  manner;  for  [tbat  day 
will  not  come]  unless  tbe  apostasy  sball  bave  come  first 
and  tbe  man  of  sin  bave  been  revealed,  tbe  son  of  per- 

4  dition ;  be  tbat  opposetb  and  exaltetb  bimself  above  every 
one  tbat  is  called  God,  or  wortliy  of  worsbip,  so  tbat  be 
sittetb  in  tbe  temple  of  God,  sbowing  bimself  to  be  God. 

6       Do  ye  not  remember,  tbat,  wben  I  was  yet  witb  you,  I 

6  told  you  tbese  tbings  ?  And  now  ye  know  wbat  restrain- 
etb,  in  order  tbat  be  may  be  revealed  in  bis  own  time. 

7  For  tbe  mystery  of  lawlessness  is  already  working ;  only 
tbere  is  one  wbo  now  restrainetb,  until  be  be  taken  out 

8  of  tbe  way ;  and  tben  will  tbe  lawless  one  be  revealed, 
wbom  tbe  Lord  Jesus  will  consume  witb  tbe  breatb  of 
his  moutb,  and  destroy  witb  tbe  manifestation  of  bis  com- 

9  ing;    [be,]  wbose  coming  is  after  tbe  working  of  Satan 

10  witb  all  power,  and  signs,  and  wonders  of  falsehood,  and 
in  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness  for  those  who  are  per- 
ishing ;  because  they  received  not  tbe  love  of  the  truth, 

11  tbat  they  might  be  saved.  And  for  this  cause  God  send- 
eth  them  a  working  of  delusion,  that  they  may  believe  the 

12  falsehood ;  that  they  may  all  be  judged,  who  believed  not 
the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always  to  God  for 
you,  bretbren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  that  God  chose  you 


Chap.  II.  7.    —  only  there  is  one,  &c.    If  this  is  not  a  strict  rendering,  it 
conveys  the  meaning  of  the  apostle  better  than  a  verbal  one. 


2  THESSALONIANS   III.  453 

from  the  beginning  to  salvation  in  sanctification  of  the 

14  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth ;  whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord 

15  Jesus  Christ.  So  then,  brethren,  stand  firm,  and  hold 
fast  the  traditions  which  ye  were  taught  by  us,  whether 

16  by  word,  or  by  our  letter.  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  our  Father,  who  loved  us,  and  gave 
us  everlasting  consolation  and  good  hope  through  grace, 

17  encourage  your  hearts,  and  establish  you  in  every  good 
work  and  word. 

III.     Finall}--,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 

2  Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  as  with  you,  and  that  we 
may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men ;  for 

3  it  is  not  all  that  have  faith.     But  faithful  is  the  Lord, 

4  who  will  establish  you,  and  guard  you  from  evil.  And 
we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  concerning  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  to  the  love  of  God,  and 
to  perseverance  in  the  cause  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 

7  tradition  which  they  received  of  us.  For  ye  yourselves 
know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us ;    for  we  behaved  not 

8  ourselves  disorderly  among  you,  neither  did  we  eat  any 
man's  bread  for  nought,  but  were  working  with  labor 
and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  be  burden- 

9  some  to  any  of  you.  Not  because  we  have  not  authority, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  example  to  you,  that  ye  should 

10  imitate  us.  For  also  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you:   If  any  one  will  not  work,  neither  let 


Chap.  III.  5.    —perseverance  in  the  cause  of  Christ.     Otherwise,  the  per- 
severance of  Christ;  i.e.  such  as  he  exhibited  in  his  life. 


454  2  THESSALONIANS   III. 

11  him  eat.      For  we  hear  of  some  who  walk  among  you 

12  disorderly,  working  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies.  Now 
such  we  charge  and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

1^  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing.  And  if 
any  one  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  mark  that 
man ;    and  keep  no  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 

15  shamed ;  yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish 
him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  always 
in  every  way ;  the  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me,  Paul ;   which  is  the 

18  token  in  every  letter ;  so  I  write.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


THE    FIEST    TO    TIMOTHY. 


I.     Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus,  through  the  command 

2  of  God,  our  Saviour,  and  Christ  Jesus,  our  hope,  to  Timo- 
thy, my  true  child  in  the  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee,  when  I  set  out  for  Macedonia,  to 
remain  still  in  Ephesus,  that  thou  mightst  charge  certain 

4  persons  not  to  teach  other  doctrine,  nor  to  give  heed  to 
fables  and  endless  genealogies,  which  occasion  disputes 
rather  than  promote  God's  dispensation  which  is  in  faith, 
[so  I  do  now.] 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  love,  out  of  a 

6  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience  and  faith  unfeigned ;  from 

7  which  some  swerving  turned  aside  to  vain  babbling,  desir- 
ing to  be  teachers  of  the  Law,  understanding  neither  what 

8  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm.     But  we  know  that  the 

9  Law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  knowing  this,  that 
the  Law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  law- 
less and  unruly,  for  the  ungodly  and  sinful,  for  the  unholy 
and  profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of 

10  mothers,  for  man-slayers,  for  whoremongers,  for  them  that 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  that 

11  is  contrary  to  the  sound  teaching,  according  to  the  glori- 

Chap.  I.  9.    —  murderers,  &c.     Possibly,  smiters,  &c. 


456  1  TIMOTHY  11. 

ous  gospel  of  the  blessed  God  which  was  committed  to 
my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  him  who  gave  me  strength,  Christ  Jesus 
our    Lord,    that   he    accounted   me   faithful,   putting   me 

13  into  the  ministry,  though  formerly  I  was  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  a  doer  of  outrage ;    but  I  obtained 

14  mercy,  because  I  did  it  ignorantly,  in  unbelief;  and  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  was  exceedingly  abundant  with  faith 

15  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  True  is  the  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptance,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 

16  the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  chief.  But  for 
this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  especially  Christ 
Jesus  might  show  forth  all  his  long-suffering,  as  an  ex- 
ample to  those  who  should  hereafter  believe  in   him  to 

17  life  everlasting.  Now  to  the  King  eternal,  the  imperish- 
able, invisible,  only  God,  be  honor  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  to  thee,  my  child  Timothy,  in 
accordance  with  the  directions  of  the  prophets  before 
given   to  thee,  that  thou  mayst  in   them  war  the  good 

19  warfare,  having  faith,  and  a  good  conscience,  which  some 
thrusting  away  made  shipwreck  concerning  the  faith ;  of 

20  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Alexander,  whom  I  delivered  to 
Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught  not  to  blaspheme. 

IL  I  exhort  then,  first  of  all,  that  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made  for  all  men ; 

2  for  kings,  and  all  that  are  in  authority ;  that  we  may  lead 
a  quiet  and  tranquil  life  in  all  godliness  and  propriety. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our 

4  Saviour,  whose  will  is  that  all  men  should  be  saved,  and 

5  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  For  there  is  one 
God,  and  one  mediator  between  God  and  men,  the  man 

Ver.  18.    —  directions  of  the  prophets.    See  iv.  14. 


1  TIMOTHY  III.  457 

6  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all ;  to  which 
the   testimony  was   to  be  borne  in  its  own  due  times, 

7  whereuuto  I  was  appointed  a  herald  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not,)  a  teacher  of  the  gentiles  in  faith 
and  truth. 

8  I  desire,  then,  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place,  lifting 

9  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting.  In  like 
manner  also,  that  women,  in  seemly  attire,  adorn  them- 
selves with  modesty  and  sobriety,  not  with  braided  hair, 

10  and  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  apparel;  but,  as  becometh 
women  professing  godliness,  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the   woman  learn  in   silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  the  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have  author- 

13  ity  over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence.     For  Adam  was 

14  first  formed,  then  Eve.      And  Adam  was  not  deceived; 
but   the   woman   being   deceived   fell  into  transgression. 

15  But  she   will   be   saved   through   child-bearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith,  and  love,  and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 

III.     True  is  the  saying:    If  a  man  desire  the  office  of  a 

2  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.  A  bishop  then  must 
be   blameless,  the  husband  of  one   wife,  sober,  discreet, 

3  orderly,  hospitable,  apt  in  teaching;  not  given  to  wine, 
not  a  striker,  but  forbearing,  not  quarrelsome,  not  a  lover 

4  of  money ;  presiding  well  over  his  own  house,  having  his 

5  children  in  subjection  with  all  propriety ;  —  for  if  a  man 
knoweth  not  how  to  preside  over  his  own  house,  how  shall 

6  he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?  —  not  a  new  convert, 
lest  being  puffed  up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condemna- 

7  tion  of  the  Devil ;  moreover  he  must  also  have  a  good  re- 
port from  them  that  are  without,  lest  he  fall  into  reproach 
and  the  snare  of  the  Devil. 


Chap.  II.  6.    —  the  testimony,  &c. ;  viz.  by  the  apostles.    2  Tim.  i.  8. 
Chap.  lU.  1.    —  bishop ;  i.e.  overseer  of  a  church. 


458  1  TIMOTHY  IV. 

8  Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  double- 
tongued,  not  given   to    much  wine,  not  greedy  of  base 

9  gain,  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  con- 

10  science.      And  let  these  also  first  be  proved;    then  let 

11  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they  are  without  reproach.  The 
women  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  slanderers, 
sober,  faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 

13  their  children  and  their  own  houses  well.  For  they  that 
have  served  well  as  deacons,  gain  for  themselves  a  good 
standing,  and  great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  to  thee,  hoping  to  come  to  thee 

15  shortly ;  but  if  I  should  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayst  know 
how  thou  oughtest  to  conduct  thyself  in  the  house  of 
God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar 

16  and  foundation  of  the  truth.  And  confessedly  great  is 
the  mystery  of  godliness,  in  him  who  was  manifested  in 
the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen  by  angels,  preached 
among  the  gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world,  received 
up  in  glory. 

IV.  Now  the  Spirit  saith  expressly,  that  in  the  latter  times 
some  will  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 

2  spirits  and  teachings  of  demons,  through  the  hypocrisy 
of  speakers  of  lies,  who  bear  a  brand  on  their  own  con- 

3  science,  forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain 
from  food  which  God  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 

4  giving,  for  those  who  believe  and  know  the  truth.  For 
every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 

6  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving;  for  it  is  sanctified 
by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

Ver.  11.     The  women;  i.e.  who  are  deaconesses. 

Ver.  16.    —  in  him  who,  &c.    The  words  "  in  him  "  are  not  in  the  Greek, 
but  seem  to  be  implied  in  the  context. 


1  TIMOTHY   V.  459 

6  If  thou  lay  these  things  before  the  brethren,  thou 
wilt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  in  the 
words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  teaching,  with  which 

7  thou  art  well  acquainted.  But  avoid  the  profane  and 
old  wives'   fables ;    and  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  •  for  little ;  but  godli- 
ness is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise  of  the 

9  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come.     True 
10  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptance.     For  to  this 

end  we  both  labor  and  suffer  reproach,  because  we  have 
placed  our  hope  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour 
of  all  men,  especially  of  believers. 

12  These  things  command  and  teach.  Let  no  one  despise 
thy  youth,  but  become  an  example  to  the  behevers,  in 

13  word,  in  behavior,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  I 
come,  give  attention  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teach- 

14  ing.  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 

15  the  presbytery.  Meditate  on  these  things,  give  thyself 
wholly  to  them;    that  thy  progress  may  be  manifest  to 

16  all.  Give  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  thy  teaching ;  continue 
in  them ;  for  in  doing  this  thou  wilt  save  both  thyself  and 
them  that  hear  thee. 

V.     Do  not  sharply  rebuke  an  aged  man,  but  exhort  him 
2  as  a  father ;    the  younger  men,  as  brethren ;    the  elder 

women,  as   mothers ;    the   younger,  as   sisters,    with   all 

purity. 
I       Honor  as  widows  those  that  are  widows  indeed.    But  if 

any  widow  have  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn 

first  to  show  piety  to  their  own  family,  and  to  requite 
5  their  parents;    for  this  is  acceptable  before  God.     Now 


Chap.  IV.  14.    — by  prophecy;  i.e.  by  the  instrumentality  of  Christian 
prophets. 


460  1  TIMOTHY  V. 

she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  left  alone,  hath  set  her 
hope  on  God,  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers 

6  night  and  day ;  but  she  that  giveth  herself  up  to  pleasure 

7  is  dead  while  she  liveth.     These  things  also  enjoin,  that 

8  th'ey  may  be  blameless.  But  if  any  one  provideth  not  for 
his  own,  and  especially  for  those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever. 

9  Let  a  widow  be  put  on  the  list  when  not  less  than  sixty 

10  years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  husband,  well  re- 
ported of  for  good  works ;  if  she  have  brought  up  chil- 
dren, if  she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she 

11  have  diligently  followed  every  good  work.  But  younger 
widows  refuse;    for  when    they   become   wanton  against 

12  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry;    falling  into  condemnation, 

13  because  they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith ;  and  withal 
they  learn  to  be  idle,  going  about  from  house  to  house ; 
and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busybodies,  speak- 

14  ing  things  which  they  ought  not.  I  desire  therefore  that 
the  younger  widows  marry,  bear  children,  guide  the  house, 
give  no  occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  have  already  turned  aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  is  a  believer  have  widows, 
let  them  relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burdened, 
that  it  may  relieve  those  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  dou- 
ble honor ;  especially  they  who  labor  in  the  word  and  in 

18  teaching.  For  the  Scripture  saith,  "  Thou  shalt  not  muz- 
zle the  ox  while  he  is  treading  out  the  grain";*  and, 
"  The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  wages." 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation  without  two 

20  or  three  witnesses.  Those  that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that 
the  rest  also  may  fear. 

*  Deut.  XXV.  4. 


1  TBIOTHY   VI.  461 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God  and  Christ  Jesus  and  the 
elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without  pre- 
judging, doing  nothing  with  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  one,  neither  share   in  other 

23  men's  sins.  Keep  thyself  pure.  No  longer  drink  water 
only,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake,  and 
thy  frequent  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  openly  manifest,  going  before  them 

25  to  judgment;  and  some  men  they  follow  after.  In  like 
manner  also  the  good  works  of  some  are  openly  mani- 
fest;   and  those  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

VI.  Let  all  who  are  under  the  yoke  as  bond-servants  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor,  that  the  name  of 

2  God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  And  they  that 
have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise  them  because 
they  are  brethren ;  but  rather  do  them  service,  because  they 
who  receive  the  benefit  are  faithful  and  beloved.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  one  teacheth  other  doctrine,  and  assenteth  not  to 
sound  words,  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 

4  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to  godliness,  he  is  puffed 
up  with  pride,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of  words,  from  which  cometh  envy,  strife, 

6  railings,  evil  surmisings,  incessant  disputings  of  men  cor- 
rupted in  their  minds,  and  destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing 

6  that  godliness  is  gain.     But  godliness  with  contentment  is 

7  great  gain.    For  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world ;  and  it 

8  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out.    If  we  have,  then,  food 

9  and  raiment,  we  will  be  therewith  content.  But  they  who 
desire  to  be  rich  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into 
many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 

10  struction  and  perdition.     For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root 


Chap.  V.  25.    —  he  hid;  i.e.  a  long  time. 


462  1  TIMOTHY  VI. 

of  all  evils ;  which  some  coveting  have  strayed  away  from 
the  faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through  with  many 
pangs. 

11  But  do  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things;  and 
follow  after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  patience, 

12  meekness.  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on  ever- 
lasting life,  to  which  thou  wast  called,  and  didst  profess  the 
good  profession  before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  charge  thee  before  God,  who  giveth  life  to  all  things, 
and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  under  Pontius  Pilate  tes- 

14  tified  the  good  profession,  that  thou  keep  the  command- 
ment without  spot,  without  reproach,  until  the  appearing 

15  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  in  his  own  times  he  shall 
show,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King 

16  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords,  who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  light  unapproachable,  whom  no  man  hath  seen, 
or  can  see;  to  whom  be  honor  and  power  everlasting. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  those  who  are  rich  in  this  world  that  they  be 
not  high-minded,  nor  place  their  hope  in  uncertain  riches, 

18  but  in  God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy ;  that 
they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good  works,  liberal  in 

19  imparting,  willing  to  communicate,  laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  true  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust, 
avoiding  the  profane  babblings,  and   oppositions  of  the 

21  falsely-called  knowledge ;  which  some  professing,  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.     Grace  be  with  thee. 


THE    SECOND    TO    TIMOTHY. 


I.  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  to  Timothy,  my  beloved  child :  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  with 
pure  conscience,  as  without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance 

4  of  thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day,  longing  to  see 
thee,  being  mindfiil  of  thy  tears,  that   I   may  be  filled 

6  with  joy;  when  I  call  to  remembrance  the  unfeigned 
faith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother 
Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
it  dwelleth  in  thee  also. 

6  For  which  cause  I  remind  thee  to  stir  up  the  gift  of 
God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  laying  on  of  my  hands; 

7  for  God  gave  us  not  the  spirit  of  cowardice,  but  of 
power,  and  of  love,  and  of  admonition. 

8  Be  not  then  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner;    but  endure  hardship  with  me 

9  for  the  gospel  through  the  power  of  God,  who  saved 
us,  and  called  us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  according  to 
our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  the 
grace  which   was  given  us  in   Christ   Jesus   before  the 

Chap.  1. 7.   —  of  admonition^  i.e.  courage  in  giving  admonition  to  others. 


464  2  TIMOTHY  H. 

10  world  began,  but  is  now  made  manifest  by  tbe  appearing 
of  our  Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and 
brought  life  and  incorruption  to  light  through  the  gospel, 

11  for  which  I  was  appointed  a  herald,  and  an  apostle,  and 

12  a  teacher  of  the  gentiles.  For  which  cause  I  suffer  also 
these  things.  But  I  am  not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know  whom  I 
have  believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  he  hath  committed  to  me  unto  that  day. 

13  Hold  the  pattern  of  sound  words,  which  thou  heardest 

14  from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus ;  the 
good  trust  committed  to  thee  keep  through  the  Holy 
Spirit  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  Thou  knowest  this,  that  all  those  in  Asia  turned  away 

16  from  me,  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Hermogenes.  The 
Lord  give  mercy  to  the  house  of  Onesiphorus,  because  he 
often  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain ; 

17  but  on  the  contrary,  when  he  arrived  at  Rome,  he  sought 

18  me  out  very  diligently,  and  found  me.  The  Lord  grant 
to  him  that  he  may  find  mercy  from  the  Lord  in  that 
day :  and  what  services  he  rendered  me  at  Ephesus,  thou 
knowest  very  well. 

II.     Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strong  in  the  grace  that 

2  is  in  Christ  Jesus ;  and  the  things  which  thou  didst  hear 
from  me  before  many  witnesses,  the  same  commit  thou 
to  faithful  men,  such  as  will  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Endure  hardship  with  me  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

4  No  one  serving  as  a  soldier  entangleth  himself  with  the 
affairs  of  life,  that  he  may  please  him  who  chose  him  to 

6  be  a  soldier.     And  if  a  man  contendeth  in  the  games,  he 

6  is  not  crowned,  unless  he  contendeth  lawfully.  The  hus- 
bandman that  laboreth  must  be  the  first  partaker  of  the 

7  fruits.  Understand  what  I  say;  for  the  Lord  will  giye 
thee  apprehension  in  all  things. 


2  TIMOTHY  n.  465 

8  Bear  in  mind  Jesus   Christ  of  the  seed  of  David,  as 

9  raised  from  the  dead,  according  to  my  gospel ;   in  which 
I  suffer  hardship  even  unto  bonds  as  an  evil-doer;  but 

10  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound.  For  this  cause  I  endure 
all  things  for  the  sake  of  the  elect,  that  they  may  also  ob- 
tain the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  with  everlast- 

11  ing  glory.     True  is  the  saying:  for  if  we  died  with  him, 

12  we  shall  also  live  with  him ;  if  we  endure,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him ;    if  we  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us ; 

13  if  we  are  faithless,  he  remaineth  faithful ;  for  he  cannot 
deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging 
them  before  the  Lord  not  to  carry  on  a  strife  of  words, 
to  no  useful  purpose,  but  rather  to  the  subverting  of  the 

15  hearers.  Study  to  present  thyself  approved  unto  God, 
a  workman  not  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 

16  truth.      But  shun  the  profane  babblings;    for  they  will 

17  go  on  to  a  higher  degree  of  ungodliness ;  and  their  word 
will  eat  as  doth  a  canker;    of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and 

18  Philetus,  who  have  erred  concerning  the  truth,  saying 
that  the  resurrection  hath  already  taken  place,  and  over- 
throw the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  God's  firm  foundation  standeth,  having 
this  seal,  "  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his ; "  *  and, 
"Let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord  de- 

20  part  from  iniquity."  t  But  in  a  great  house  there  are 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  wooden 
and  earthen  ones ;  and  some  for  honor,  and  some  for  dis- 

21  honor.  If  then  any  one  shall  purge  himself  from  these,  he 
will  be  a  vessel  for  honor,  hallowed,  useful  for  the  house- 
holder, prepared  for  every  good  work. 

22  But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
love,  peace,  with  those  who  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 


Numb.  xvi.  5.  t  Comp.  Numb.  xvi.  26;  Isa.  lii.  11. 

30 


466  2  TIMOTHY  in. 

23  heart.      But  the  foolish  and  ignorant  questionings  avoid, 

24  knowing  that  they  gender  quarrels ;  and  a  servant  of 
the   Lord  must  not  quarrel,  but  be  gentle  to  all,  apt  in 

25  teaching,  patient  of  wrong,  in  meekness  admonishing  those 
that  oppose   themselves  ;    if  haply    God  may  give   them 

26  repentance  to  attain  the  full  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and 
they  may  awake  to  their  senses  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
Devil,  by  whom  they  have  been  taken  captive  to  do  his 
will. 

III.     But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times 

2  will  come.  For  men  will  be  lovers  of  themselves,  lovers 
of  money,  boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  pa- 

3  rents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural  affection,  impla- 
cable, slanderers,  incontinent,  fierce,  without  love  for  what 

4  is  good,  betrayers,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleas- 

5  ure  rather  than  lovers  of  God ;  having  a  form  of  godli- 
ness, but  denying  the  power  thereof.     And  from  these 

6  turn  away.  For  of  these  are  they  who  creep  into  houses, 
and  lead  captive  silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away  by 

7  divers  lusts,   ever  learning,  and  never   able  to  come  to 

8  the  full  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Now  as  Jannes  and 
Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  also  do  these  withstand  the 
truth;  men  corrupted  in  their  minds,  reprobate  concern- 

9  ing  the  faith.  But  they  will  proceed  no  further  ;  for  their 
folly  will  be  clearly  manifest  to  all,  as  that  of  those  men 
was. 

10  But  thou  art  well  acquainted  with  my  teaching,  man- 
ner of  life,   purpose,  faith,  long-suffering,  love,  patience, 

11  persecutions,  sufferings ;  what  things  came  upon  me  at 
Antioch,    at    Iconium,  at   Lystra;    what    persecutions    I 


Chap.  II.  26.  —  captive  to  do,  &c.  Otherwise,  captive,  to  do,  &c.  In  the 
text,  Satan's  will  is  supposed  to  be  meant.  According  to  the  other  pointing, 
God's  will. 


2  TIMOTHY  IV.  467 

endured,  and  out   of  them   all   the   Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  desire  to  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  will 

13  suffer  persecution.     But  evil  men  and  impostors  will  wax 

14  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  deceived.  But  do 
thou  continue  in  the  things  which  thou  didst  learn  and 
wast  assured  of,  knowing  from  what  teachers  thou  didst 

15  learn  them,  and  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto 

16  salvation,  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  All 
Scripture  is  inspired  by  God,  and  is  profitable  for  teach- 
ing, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  discipline  in  righteous- 

17  ness ;  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly 
furnished  unto  every  good  work. 

IV.  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  who  is  to 
judge  the  living  and  the  dead,  and  by  his  appearing  and 

2  his  kingdom  ;  preach  the  word,  be  urgent  in  season,  out  of 
season,  confute,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long-suffering  and 

3  teaching.  For  the  time  will  come,  when  they  will  not 
endure  sound  doctrine,  but  after  their  own  desires  will 
they   heap   to   themselves   teachers;    because   they   have 

4  itching  ears ;    and  they  will  turn  away  their  ears  from 

5  the  truth,  and  turn  aside  to  fables.  But  be  thou  watch- 
ful in  all  things,  endure  hardship,  do  the  work  of  an  evan- 
gelist, fully  accomplish  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  already  about  to  be  offered  as  a  sacrifice,  and 

7  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  the 
good  fight,  I  have  finished  my    course,  I  have  kept  the 

8  faith;  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown  of 
righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  will 
give  to  me  at  that  day,  and  not  to  me  only,  but  to  all 
those  who  have  loved  his  appearing. 


Chap.  III.  16.    All  Scripture,  &c.    Otherwise,  Every  scripture  inspired  by 
God  is  also  profitable,  &c. 


468  2  TIMOTHY  IV. 

10  Use  diligence  to  come  to  me  shortly.  For  Demas  for- 
sook me,  because  he  loved  the  present  world,  and  went 
to  Thessalonica ;    Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 

12  thee;  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  the  ministry.  But 
Tychicus  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest  bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander   the   coppersmith   did   me  much  evil;   the 

15  Lord  will  reward  him  according  to  his  works ;  of  whom 
do  thou  also  beware ;  for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  At  my  first  defence  no  one  came  forward  with  me,  but 

17  all  forsook  me.  May  it  not  be  laid  to  their  charge !  But 
the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened  me,  that  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  accomplished  by  me,  and  that 
all  the  gentiles  might  hear;  and  I  was  delivered  out  of 

18  the  lion's  mouth.  The  Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every 
evil  deed,  and  presei've  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom ; 
to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  Onesi- 
phorus. 

20  Erastus  remained  at   Corinth,  but  Trophimus  I  left  at 

21  Miletus  sick.     Use  diligence  to  come  before  winter. 

Eubulus   saluteth   thee,  and   Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 

22  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren.  The  Lord  be  with  thy 
spirit.     Grace  be  with  you. 


TO   TITUS. 


1  Pabl,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus, 
■  for  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the  knowledge  of  the  truth 

2  which  is  according  to  godUness,  in  hope  of  everlastmg  life, 
which  God,  who  cannot  lie,  promised  from  the  most  an- 

3  cient  times,  but  in  his  own  seasons  manifested  his  word 
through  the  preaching  with  which  I  was  intrusted  by  the 

4  commandment  of  God  our  Saviour:  to  Titus,  true  child 
after  the  common  faith:  Grace  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  I  left  thee  behind  in  Crete,  that  thou 
shouldst  set  in  order  the  things  that  are  wanting,  a^d 

6  appoint  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  directed  thee ;  if  any  one 
is  without  reproach,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having  be- 
lieving children,  that  are  not  accused  of  dissoluteness,  or 

7  unruly.  For  a  bishop  must  be  without  reproach,  as 
God's  steward;  not  self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not  given 

8  to  wine,  not  a  striker,  not  greedy  of  base  gam  but  hos- 
pitable, a  lover  of  what  is  good,  discreet  just  holy  tem- 

o  nerate  holding  fast  the  sure  word  accordmg  to  what  he 
was  Ight,  that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  teaching  both 
to  exhort,  and  to  refute  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  vain  talkers  and  deceivers 

11  esoecially  they  of  the  circumcision;  whose  mouths  must 
"Tsto  p'ed,  sLce  they  overturn  wliole  ^^^^ 

things  which  they  ought  not,  for  the  sake  of  base  gam 
1,  One  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet  of  their  own    said 

.The  Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  slothful  glut- 
13  tons."     This  testimony  is  true;  for  which  cause  rebuke 


470  TITUS  II. 

14  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith,  not 
giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and  commandments  of  men 

15  who  turn  away  from  the  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure;  but  to  the  defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is 
pure,  but   both    their   mind   and   conscience  are  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know  God,  but  by  their  works 
they  deny  him,  being  abominable  and  disobedient,  and  for 
every  good  work  reprobate. 

11.      But  do  thou   speak  the  things  which  become   sound 

2  teaching;  that  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  discreet,  sound 

3  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience ;  that  aged  women  likewise 
be  in  behavior  as  becometh  holiness,  not  false  accusers, 

4  not  enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  what  is  good,  that 
they  may  teach  the  young  women  to  love  their  husbands, 

5  to  love  their  children,  to  be  discreet,  chaste,  workers  at 
home,  good,  in  subjection  to  their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  The  younger  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  sober-minded ; 

7  in  all  things  showing  thyself  a  pattern  of  good  works,  in 

8  teaching  showing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sound  speech  that 
cannot  be  condemned ;  that  he  that  is  opposed  to  us  may 

9  be  put  to  shame,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us.  Ex- 
hort bond-servants  to  be  in  subjection  to  their  own  masters, 
in  all  things  to  be  well-pleasing  to  them,  not  contradicting, 

10  not  purloining,  but  showing  all  good  faith  ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  teaching  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God,  that  bringeth  salvation  to  all  men, 

12  was  manifested,  teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly, 

13  in  the  present  world ;  looking  for  the  blessed  hope,  and  ap- 
pearing of  the  glory  of  the  great  God  and  of  our  Saviour 

14  Jesus  Christ ;  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  re- 
deem us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  to  himself  a  people 

16  to  be  his  own,  zealous  in  good  works.     These  things  speak 


TITUS  III.  471 

and  exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all  authority.     Let  no  one 
despise  thee. 
III.     Put  them  in  mind  to  submit  themselves  to  govern- 
ments, to  authorities,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  for 

2  every  good  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  one,  to  be  averse  to 
strife,  forbearing,  showing  all  meekness  to  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  once  foolish,  disobedient, 
going  astray,  slaves  to  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living 

4  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another.  But 
when  the  kindness  and  love  for  men  of  God  our  Saviour 

5  appeared,  not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  did,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  bath  of  regen- 

6  eration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  he  poured 
out  upon  us  richly  through    Jesus    Christ   our  Saviour, 

7  that  having  been  accepted  as  righteous  by  his  grace,  we 
might  become  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  everlasting 

8  life.  True  is  the  saying ;  and  these  things  I  desire  that 
thou  affirm  earnestly,  that  they  who  have  believed  in  God 
may  be  careful  to  practise  good  works.     These  things  are 

9  good  and  profitable  to  men;  but  avoid  foolish  question- 
ings, and  genealogies,  and  strifes,  and  contentions  about 
the  Law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  stirs  up  divisions,  after  a  first  and  second 

11  admonition,  avoid ;  knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  utterly 
perverted,  and  sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  have  sent  Artemas  to  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
use  diligence  to  come  to  me  to  Nicopolis  ;  for  there  I  have 
determined  to  pass  the  winter. 

13  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  forward  on  their  journey 

14  diligently,  that  nothing  may  be  wanting  to  them.  And  let 
those  also  who  belong  to  us  learn  to  practise  good  works 
for  the  necessary  wants  that  arise,  that  they  may  not  be 
unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Salute  those  who  love 
us  in  the  faith.     Grace  be  with  you  all. 


TO    PHILEMON. 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  the 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  friend  and  fellow-la- 

2  borer,  and  to  the  beloved  Apphia,  and  to  Archippus  our 

3  fellow-soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house :  Grace  be 
to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  at  all  times,  making  mention  of  thee 

5  in  my  prayers,  hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which  thou 
hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus  and  toward  all  the  saints; 

6  that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith  may  become  effectual  in 
the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which  is  in  us,  for 

7  Christ  Jesus.  For  we  have  great  thankfulness  and  com- 
fort on  account  of  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the 
saints  have  been  refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  much  boldness  in  Christ  to 

9  enjoin  upon  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for  love's 
sake  I  beseech  thee  rather;    being  such  a  one  as  Paul 

10  an  old  man,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Chrisi  Jesus,  I 
beseech  thee  for  my  child,  whom  I  begot  in  my  bonds, 

11  Onesimus;   who  in  time  past  was  unprofitable  to  thee, 

12  but  is  now  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me ;  whom  I  have  sent 
back;  and  do  thou  [receive]  him,  that  is,  my  own  flesh. 


Ver.  11.    —  unprqfitahle.    There  is  an  allusion  here  to  the  meaning  of 
the  name  Onesimus,  which  signifies  "  profitable."  —  A. 


PHILEMON.  473 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with  me,  that  in  thy  stead 

14  he  might  minister  to  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel ;  but 
I  chose  to  do  nothing  without  thy  consent,  that  thy  benefit 

15  may  be  not  as  from  necessity,  but  willingly.  For  per- 
haps he  was  separated  from  thee  for  a  season  to  this 
end,  that  thou   shouldst   receive  him   back  as   thine  for 

16  ever;  no  longer  as  a  bond-servant,  but  above  a  bond-ser- 
vant, a  brother  beloved,  especially  to  me,  but  how  much 

17  more  to  thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord!  If 
thou  then  regardest  me  as  a  partner,  receive  him  as  my- 

18  self     And  if  he  wronged  thee  in  anything,  or  oweth  thee, 

19  put  that  to  my  account.  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my 
own  hand,  I  will  repay  it ;  not  to  say  to  thee,  that  to  me 

20  thou  owest  even  thy  own  self  besides.  Yea,  brother,  let 
me  have  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord;  refresh  my  heart  in 

21  Christ.  Having  confidence  in  thy  obedience  I  have  writ- 
ten to  thee,  knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even  more  than 
I  say. 

22  And  at  the  same  time  make  ready  a  lodging  for  me ; 
for  I  hope  that  through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted 

23  to  you.      Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus, 

24  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my  fellow-laborers,  sa- 

25  lute  thee.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
your  spirit. 

Ver.  13.  —  in  tJiy  stead;  otherwise,  according  to  the  common  meaning 
of  the  Greek  preposition,  in  thy  behalf.  —  A. 

Ver.  15.  —  ^oas  separated;  according  to  the  more  common  use  of  the 
word,  separated  himself,  departed;  but  the  apostle  has  happily  chosen  an  ex- 
pression which  may  be  understood  as  in  the  text,  suiting  his  indirect  refer- 
ence to  the  Divine  providence.  —  A. 

Ver.  20.  —joy;  ox,  profit;  perhaps  another  allusion  to  the  name  Onesi- 
mus.  —  A. 


TO    THE    HEBREWS. 


I.      God,  who  at  different   times   and  in  different  ways 

2  spoke  of  old  to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  at  the 
end  of  these  days  spoken  to  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  he  also  made  the 

3  worlds,  who  being  a  brightness  from  his  glory  and  an 
image  of  his  being,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  accomplished  a 
cleansing  of  sins,   sat   down    on   the   right   hand  of  the 

4  Majesty  on  high ;  having  become  so  much  superior  to 
the  angels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a  more  excellent  name 
than  they. 

6  For  to  which  of  the  angels  did  he  ever  say:  "Thou 
art  my  Son,  I  this  day  have  begotten  thee  ?  "  *  and  again : 
"I  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a 

6  Son  ?  "  t  And  again,  when  he  hath  brought  in  the  first- 
begotten   into   the   world,   he   saith:    "And   let   all   the 

7  angels  of  God  pay  him  homage."  t  And  of  the  angels  he 
saith :  "  Who  maketh  his  angels  winds,  and  his  ministers 

8  a  flame  of  fire ; "  §  but  of  the  Son :  "  Thy  throne,  O  God, 
is  for  ever  and  ever ;    and  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is 

9  a  sceptre  of  righteousness.     Thou  lovedst  righteousness, 


Chap.  I.  3.    —  a  brightness  from,  &c.     Perhaps  rayed-forth  likeness  of 
his  glory  expresses  the  writer's  conception. 

*  Ps.  ii.  7.        t  2  Sam.  vii.  14.        J  Ps.  xcvii.  7.        §  Ps.  civ.  4. 


HEBREWS   II.  475 

and  hatedst  iniquity ;   therefore  God,  thy  God,  anointed 

10  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows."  *  And : 
"Thou,   Lord,  in    the  beginning  didst   found   the  earth, 

11  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands.  They  will 
perish,  but   thou   remainest ;    and    they  will  all   become 

12  old  as  doth  a  garment,  and  thou  wilt  fold  them  up  as 
a  vesture,  and  they  will  be  changed;    but  thou  art  the 

13  same,  and  thy  years  will  not  fail."  f  But  to  which  of 
the  angels  hath  he  ever  said :    "  Sit  on  my  right  hand, 

14  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool?"!  Are  they 
not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  the 
sake  of  those  who  are  to  inherit  salvation  ? 

II.  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  haply  we  let  them 

2  slip.  For  if  the  word  spoken  through  angels  proved 
steadfast,  and  every  transgression  and   disobedience   re- 

3  ceived  a  just  retribution,  how  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation,  which  at  the  first  was  spoken 
through  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  to  us  through  those 

4  who  heard  him,  God  also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with 
signs  and  wonders,  and  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  according  to  his  will  ? 

5  For  not  to  angels  did  he  put  in  subjection  the  world  to 

6  come,  of  which  we  are  speaking.  But  one  in  a  certain 
place  bore  testimony,  saying,  "  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him,  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  carest  for 

7  him?     Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels; 

8  thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honor ;  thou  didst  put 
all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet."  §  For  in  that  he 
put  all  things  in  subjection  under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.      But  now  we  do  not  yet  see  all 


Chap.  II.  1.  —  let  them  slip.  Otherwise,  slide  away  from  them. — A. 
Ver.  7.  —  a  little  lower,  &c.  Otherwise,  for  a  short  time  lower,  &c. 
*  Ps.  xlv.  6,  7.       t  Ps.  cii.  25-27.       t  Ps-  ex.  1.       §  Ps.  viii.  4-6. 


476  HEBREWS   III. 

9  things  put  under  him.  But  we  see  him  who  was  made 
a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  Jesus,  on  account  of  the 
suffering  of  death  crowned  with  glory  and  honor;  that 
by  the  grace  of  God  he  might  taste  death  for  every  one. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  through 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  to  glory,  to 
make  the  author  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  suf- 

11  ferings.  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  who  are 
sanctified   are   all   of  one;    for    which    cause   he   is   not 

12  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren ;  saying,  "  I  will  de- 
clare thy  name  to  my  brethren,  in  the  midst  of  the  con- 

13  gregation  will  I  sing  praise  to  thee.'"*  And  again,  "I 
will  put  my  trust  in  him ; "  f  and  again,  "  Behold,  I,  and 

14  the  children  which  God  gave  me."t  Forasmuch  then 
as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also 
himself  in  like  manner  shared  in  the  same,  that  through 
death  he  might  bring  to  nought  him  who  had  the  power 

15  of  death,  that  is,  the  Devil,  and  might  deliver  those  who, 
through  fear  of  death,  were  all  their  life-time  subject  to 
bondage. 

16  For  surely  he  doth  not  help  angels,  but  he  helpeth 

17  the  offspring  of  Abraham.  Whence  it  was  right  for  him 
to  be  in  all  respects  made  like  to  his  brethren,  that  he 
might  become  a  merciful  and  faithful  high-priest  in  things 
pertaining  to  God,  to  make  propitiation  for  the  sins  of 

18  the  people.  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered,  being 
tempted,  he  is  able  to  help  those  who  are  tempted. 

III.  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  apostle  and  high-jDriest  of  our  pro- 

2  fession,  Jesus;    who  was  faithful  to  him  that  appointed 

3  him,  as  also  was  Moses  in  all  his  house.     For  he  hath 

Chap.  III.  2-6.    —  house.    The  term  here  includes  the  idea  of  household^ 
family.    The  pronoun  hi&  refers  to  God.    Comp.  Numb.  xii.  7.  —  A. 
*  Ps.  xxii.  22.  t  2  Sam.  xxii.  3.  %  Isa.  viii.  18. 


HEBREWS   IV.  477 

been  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inas- 

4  much  as  greater  than  the  house  is  he  who  built  it.  For 
every  house  is  builded  by  some  one ;    but  he  who  built 

5  all  things  is  God.  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in 
all  his  house  as  a  servant,  that  he  might  testify  of  those 

6  things  which  were  to  be  spoken ;  but  Christ  as  a  son 
over  his  house ;  whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  the 
confidence  and  joyousness  of  our  hope. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  saith :    "To-day,  if  ye 

8  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provo- 
cation, in  the  day  of  the   temptation  in  the  wilderness, 

9  where  your  fathers  tempted  me  by  proving  me,  and  saw 

10  my  works  forty  years.  Wherefore  I  was  offended  with 
that  generation,  and  said.  They  always  err  in  their  heart, 

11  but  they  knew  not  my  ways  ;    so  I  swore  in  my  wrath, 

12  "  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest."  *  Take  heed,  breth- 
ren, lest  there  be  in  any  one  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  un- 

13  belief,  in  departing  from  the  living  God.  But  exhort  one 
another  daily,  as  long  as  it  is  called  To-day,  that  none  of 
you   may  be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  have  become  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  fast 

15  our  first  confidence  firm  to  the  end.  When  it  is  said, 
"To-day,  if  ye  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts, 

16  as  in  the  provocation,"  who  then,  when  they  had  heard, 
provoked?     Was  it  not  all  who  came  out  of  Egypt  by 

17  means  of  Moses  ?  And  with  whom  was  he  offended  forty 
years?     Was  it  not  with  those  who  sinned,  whose  car- 

18  casses  fell  in  the  wilderness  ?  And  to  whom  did  he  swear 
that  they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  except  to  those 

19  who  were  disobedient?  So  then  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief 

IV.     Let  us  then  fear,  since  a  promise  is   still  left  us  of 

Ver.  3,  4.     — built;  otherwise,  established,  or,  founded.     The  term  here 
used  includes  the  idea  of  organizing  and  ordering  the  household  —  A. 
*  Ps.  xcv.  7-11. 


478  '  HEBREWS   IV. 

entering  into  his  rest,  lest  any  one  of  you  should  appear  to 

2  fail  of  obtaining  it.  For  to  us  were  glad  tidings  addressed, 
as  well  as  to  them;  but  the  word  which  was  heard  did 
not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  those  who 

3  heard  it.  For  we  who  believed  enter  into  the  rest,  as 
he  hath  said :  "  So  I  swore  in  my  wrath,  they  shall  not 
enter  into  my  rest;"*  although  the  works  were  finished 

4  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  For  he  hath  spoken 
in  a  certain  place  of  the  seventh  day  thus :  "  And  God 

5  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works ; "  t  and  in 
this  place  again :  "  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest."  * 

6  Since  then  it  still  remaineth  for  some  to  enter  into  it,  and 
they  to  whom  the  glad  tidings  of  it  were  first  brought  did 

7  not  enter  in  because  of  disobedience,  he  again  appointeth 
a  certain  day,  "  To-day  "  —  saying  in  David  so  long  a  time 
after,  as  hath  before  been  said  —  To-day,  if  ye  hear  his 

8  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts."  t  For  if  Joshua  had  given 
them  rest,  he  would  not  after  this  be  speaking  of  another 

9  day.     There  remaineth  therefore  a  sabbath -rest  to   the 

10  people  of  God.  For  he  that  hath  entered  into  his  rest, 
hath  himself  rested  from  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his 
own. 

11  Let  us  then  strive  to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  one 

12  may  fall,  as  a  like  example  of  disobedience.  For  the  word 
of  God  is  living,  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two- 
edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
soul  and  spirit,  both  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  dis- 

13  cerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart ;  and  there 
is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight;  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  laid  open  to  the  eyes  of  him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Since,  then,  we  have  a  great   high -priest,  who  hath 

*  Ps.  xcv.  11.  t  Gen.  ii.  2.  J  P3.  xcv.  7,  8. 


HEBREWS   V.  479 

passed  through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let 

15  us  hold  fast  our  profession.  For  we  have  not  a  high- 
priest  who  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  in- 
firmities, but  one  who  hath  in  all  points  been  tempted 

16  as  we  are,  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  to 
the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

V.  For  every  high-priest,  being  taken  from  among  men,  is 
appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he 

2  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins ;  being  able 
to  be  forbearing  toward  the  ignorant  and  the  erring,  since 

3  he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  infirmity ;  and  by  reason 
of  this  infirmity  he  must,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for 
himself,  offer  sacrifice  for  sins. 

4  And  no  one  taketh  this  honor  to  himself,  but  when 

5  called  by  God,  as  was  Aaron.  Thus  Christ  did  not 
glorify  himself  to  be  made  high-priest,  but  he  who  said 
to  him,  "Thou  art  my  Son,  I  this  day  have  begotten 

6  thee;"^  as  also  he  saith  in  another  place,  "Thou  art  a 

7  priest  for  ever,  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek."  f  Who 
in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications,  with  strong  crying  and  tears,  to  him 
that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was  heard  by 

8  reason  of  his  godly  reverence,  though  a  son  yet  learned 

9  his  obedience  from  what  he  suffered;  and  being  perfected 
became  the  author  of  everlasting  salvation  to  all  who  obey 

10  him,  being  addressed  by  God  as  high-priest  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  whom  we  have   much  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  ex- 

12  plained,  seeing  ye  have  become  dull  of  hearing.  For 
while  on  account  of  the  length  of  time  ye  ought  to 
be  teachers,  ye  again  have  need  that  some  one  should 

Chap.  V.  7.     —  was  heard  by  reason  of  his  godly  reverence.     Otherwise, 
1005  heard  [and  delivered]  from  what  he  feared. 

*  Ps.  ii.  7.  t  Ps.  ex.  4. 


480  HEBREWS  VI. 

teach  you  the  first  elements  of  the  oracles   of  God,  and 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  solid 

13  food.    For  every  one  that  feedeth  on  milk  is  unacquainted 

14  with  the  word  of  righteousness  ;    for  he  is  a  babe ;    but 
solid  food  belongs  to  those  who  are  of  full  age,  who  by 

.    use   have    their   senses    exercised   to    discern   both   good 

and  evil. 
VI.  Let  us  then,  leaving  the  first  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  press  on  to  perfection ;  not  laying  again  the  foun- 
dation of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward 
2  God,  of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  everlasting 

4  judgment.  And  this  we  will  do,  if  God  permit.  For  it 
is  impossible  that  those  who  have  once  been  enlightened, 
and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  been  made  par- 

5  takers  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  have  tasted  the  good  word 

6  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,  and  have 
fallen  away,  should  again  be  renewed  to  repentance,  since 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put 

7  him  to  open  shame.  For  the  earth  which  hath  drunk 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  often  upon  it,  and  beareth  j^lants 
useful  to  those  for  whose  sake  it  is  tilled,  receiveth  bless- 

8  ing  from  God;  but  if  it  bear  thorns  and  briers  it  is  dis- 
approved, and  is  near  to  being  accursed ;  and  its  end  is 
to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  are  connected  with  salvation,  though  we 

10  do  thus  speak.  For  God  is  not  unjust  so  as  to  forget 
your  work,  and  the  love  which  ye  showed  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  ministered  and  are  still  ministering  to 

11  the  saints.  But  we  earnestly  desire  that  every  one  of 
you  may  show  the  same  diligence  with  regard  to  the  full 

12  assurance  of  your  hope  even  to  the  end ;  that  ye  may  not 
become  slothful,  but  imitators  of  those  who  through  faith 

13  and  endurance  inherit  the  promises.    For  when  God  made 


HEBREWS   Vn.  481 

a  promise  to  Abraham,  since  he  could  swear  by  no  greater, 

14  he  swore  by  himself,  saying,  "  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless 

15  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thee."*  And  so, 
having  endured  Avith  patience,  he  obtained  the  promised 

16  blessing.  For  men  indeed  swear  by  one  who  is  greater, 
and   the  oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them  an  end  of  all 

17  strife.  Wherefore  God,  wishing  more  abundantly  to  show 
to  the  heirs  of  the  promise  the  immutability  of  his  pur- 

18  pose,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath,  that  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  may 
have  strong  encouragement,  who  have  fled  for  refuge  to 

19  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us ;  which  hope  we 
have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  sure  and  steadfast,  and 

20  which  entereth  within  the  veil ;  where  as  forerunner  for 
us  Jesus  entered,  having  become  a  high -priest  for  ever, 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

VII.  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the  slaugh- 

2  ter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also  Abraham 
apportioned  a  tenth  part  of  all,  who  by  interpretation  is 
first  King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also  was  King  of 

3  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace,  without  father,  without 
mother,  without  record  of  descent,  having  neither  begin- 
ning of  days,  nor  end  of  life,  but  likened  to  the  Son  of 

4  God,  remaineth  a  priest  for  ever.  Consider  now  how 
great  this  man  was,  to  whom  even  Abraham  the  patri- 

6  arch  gave  a  tenth  of  the  spoils.  And  those  indeed 
of  the  sons  of  Levi  who  receive  the  office  of  the  priest- 
hood have  a  command  to  take  tithes  of  the  people  by 
the  Law,  that  is,  of   their   brethren,  though   they  have 

6  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham ;  but  he  whose  descent 
is   not   reckoned   from   them   took    tithes    of   Abraham, 

7  and  blessed  him  who   had   the   promises.     And   beyond 

*  Gen.  xxii.  17. 
31 


482  HEBREWS  VII. 

8  all  contradiction  the  less  is  blessed  by  the  greater.  And 
here  indeed  men  that  die   receive   tithes;   but   there   he 

9  of  whom  it  is  testified  that  he  liveth.  And  so  to  speak, 
Levi  also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid  tithes  in  Abraham; 

10  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father  when  Melchize- 
dek  met  him. . 

11  If  indeed  perfection  had  been  by  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood, (for  under  it  the  people  hath  received  the  Law,) 
what  further  need  was  there  that  a  different  priest  should 
arise  after  the  order  of  IMelchizedek,  and  not  be  called  af- 

12  ter  the  order  of  Aaron  ?    For  if  the  priesthood  is  changed, 

13  there  takes  place  of  necessity  a  change  of  the  law.  For 
he  of  whom  these  things  are  spoken  belonged  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  one  hath  given  attendance  at  the  altar ; 

14  for  it  is  well-known  that  our  Lord  sprang  out  of  Judah, 
in  regard  to  which  tribe  Moses  spoke  nothing  concerning 
priests. 

15  And  it  is  still  more  abundantly  evident,  if  after  the  like- 

16  ness  of  Melchizedek  there  ariseth  a  different  priest,  who 
hath  been  made,  not  according  to  the  law  of  a  flesbly  com- 
mandment, but  according  to  the  power  of  an  indissoluble 

17  life.  For  it  is  testified  of  him,  "  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever,  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek."* 

18  For  on  the  one  hand  there  takes  place  an  annulling  of 
the  commandment  which  went  before,  on  account  of  its 

19  weakness  and  unprofitableness,  —  for  the  Law  perfected 
nothing,  —  and  on  the  other,  the  bringing  in  of  a  better 

20  hope,  by  which  we  draw  near  to  God.  And  inasmuch 
as  it  was  not  without  an  oath  that  he  was  made  priest,  — 

21  for  they  indeed  have  been  made  priests  without  an  oath ; 
but  he  with  an  oath  by  him  who  said  to  him,  "  The  Lord 
swore,  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,"* 

Chap.  VII.  8.    —  here;  i.e.  at  present  according  to  the  Jewish  law. 
Ver.  16.    —fleshly;  i.e.  relating  to  men  who  are  flesh,  and  therefore 
mortal.  *  Ps.  ex.  4. 


HEBREWS   VIII.  483 

22  — by  so  much  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a  better 
covenant. 

23  And  they  indeed  have  been  many  priests,  because  they 
have  been  prevented  from  continuing  by  reason  of  death ; 

24  but  he,  because  he  abideth   ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 

25  priesthood ;  wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  to  the  ut- 
most those  who  come  to  God  through  him,  since  he  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high-priest  also  became  us,  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the 

27  heavens ;  who  hath  not  necessity  daily,  as  the  high-priests, 
to  offer  up  sacrifice  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for 
those  of  the  people;   for  this  he  did  once  for  all,  when 

28  he  offered  up  himself  For  the  Law  maketh  men  high- 
priests,  who  have  infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  after  the  Law,  maketh  the  Son,  who  is  per- 
fected for  ever. 

VIII.  Now  the  principal  thing  among  those  of  which  we 
are  speaking  is  this:  We  have  such  a  high -priest,  who 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty 

2  in  the  heavens ;  a  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the 

3  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.  For 
every  high-priest  is  appointed  to  oflfer  gifts  and  sacrifices ; 
whence  it  is  necessary  that  this  one  also  have  something 

4  which  he  may  offer.  For  if,  indeed,  he  were  on  earth,  he 
would  not  be  a  priest,  since  there  are  those  that  offer  the 

5  gifts  according  to  the  Law ;  who  serve  the  mere  delinea- 
tion and  shadow  of  the  heavenly  things,  as  Moses  was 
admonished  by  God  when  he  was  about  to  make  the  tab- 
ernacle ;  for,  "  See,"  saith  he,  "  that  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  which  was   shown  thee  in  the 

6  mount."  *     But  now  he  hath  obtained  a  more  excellent 

*  Exod.  XXV.  40. 


484  HEBREWS   IX. 

ministry,  in  proportion  as  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better 
covenant,  which  hath  been  established  upon  better  prom- 
ises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then  a 

8  place  would  not  have  been  sought  for  a  second.  For 
finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith :  "  Behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  a  new  covenant ; 

9  not  according  to  the  covenant  which  I  made  with  their 
fathers,  in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand,  to 
bring  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  because  they  con- 
tinued not  in    my  covenant,  and  I  regarded  them  not, 

10  saith  the  Lord.  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord:  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind,  and  on  their 
hearts  will  I  write  them ;    and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

11  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people.  And  they  shall  not 
teach  every  one  his  fellow-citizen,  and  every  one  his 
brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord;  for  all  shall  know  me, 

12  from  the  least  to  the  greatest.  For  I  will  be  merciful 
to  their  unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and  their  iniqui- 

13  ties  I  will  remember  no  more.'"*^  In  that  he  saith,  "a 
new  covenant,"  he  hath  made  the  first  old ;  but  that  which 
is  becoming  old,  and  worn  out  with  age,  is  ready  to  van- 
ish away. 

IX.     The   first   covenant,   then,  had  indeed  ordinances  of 

2  religious  service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary.  For  a  taber- 
nacle was  prepared,  the  first,  wherein  was  the  candlestick, 
and  the  table,  and  the  show-bread ;  which  is  called  the 

3  holy   place :    and   after   the    second   veil,   the    tabernacle 

4  which  is  called  the  holy  of  holies,  which  had  the  golden 
altar  of  incense,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid  on 

Chap.  IX.  2.    —  the  first;  i.e.  the  first  or  front  part  of  the  tabernacle, 
as  represented  in  the  0.  T.  *  Jer.  xxxi.  31-34. 


HEBREWS   IX.  485 

every  side  with  gold,  wherein  was  the  golden  pot  con- 
taining the  manna,  and  the  rod  of  Aaron  which  budded, 
6  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant;    and  over  it  the  cherubs 
of  glory,  overshadowing  the  mercy-seat ;  of  which  we  can- 

6  not  now  speak  particularly.  Now  these  things  being  thus 
prepared,  into  the  first  tabernacle  indeed  the  priests  enter 

7  at  all  times,  performing  the  services ;  but  into  the  second 
the  high-priest  alone  once  every  year,  not  without  blood, 
which  he  offereth  for  himself,  and  for  the  errors  of  the 

8  people ;  the  Holy  Spirit  clearly  showing  this,  that  the  way 
into  the  sanctuary  hath  not  yet  been  made  manifest,  while 

9  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing:  which  is  a  figure 
for  the  present  time,  in  accordance  with  which  are  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  which  have  no  power  as  to  the 
conscience  to  perfect  the  worshipper,  being  only  ordinances 

10  pertaining  to  the  flesh,  which  in  addition  to  meats  and 
drinks  and  divers  washings  are  imposed  until  the  time 
of  reformation. 

n  But  Christ  having  appeared,  as  a  high -priest  of  the 
good  things  to  come,  passing  through  the  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,   not  made  with  hands,  that   is, 

12  not  of  this  creation,  entered  once  for  all  into  the  sanctu- 
ary, not  with  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood,  and  obtained  for  us  everlasting  redemption. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of 
a  heifer  sprinkling  those  who  have  been  defiled,  sanctify 

14  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh,  how  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  by  his  everlasting  spirit  oiFered 
himself  without  spot  to  God,  purify  your  conscience  from 
dead  works,  for  the  worship  of  the  living  God ! 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new  cove- 
nant, that,  death  having  taken  place  for  redemption  from 


Ver.  8,  12.    —  the  sanctuary;  i.e.  the  real  or  archetypal  holy  of  holies  in 
heaven. 


486  HEBREWS  IX. 

the  transgressions  under  the  first  covenant,  they  who  have 
been  called  may  receive  the  everlasting  inheritance  which 

16  was  promised.  For  where  there  is  a  testament  there 
must  of  necessity  be  implied   the  death  of  the  testator ; 

17  for  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead,  since  it  is 

18  of  no  force  while  the  testator  is  living.     Hence  neither 

19  was  the  first  covenant  ratified  without  blood.  For  when 
Moses  had  spoken  every  precept  according  to  the  Law 
to  all  the  people,  he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves  and 
of  the  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop, 
and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself  and  all   the  people, 

20  saying,  "This  is  the  blood  of  the  covenant  which   God 

21  enjoined  in  respect  to  you.'"*  The  tabernacle  also  and 
all  the  vessels  of  the  service  he  in  like  manner  sprinkled 

22  with  the  blood.  And  almost  all  things  are  according  to 
the   Law  purified  with  blood,  and  without  shedding  of 

23  blood  there  is  no  remission.  It  was  necessary  therefore 
that  the  copies  of  the  things  in  the  heavens  should  be 
purified  with  these ;  but  the  heavenly  things  themselves 

24  with  sacrifices  better  than  these.  For  Christ  did  not 
enter  into  a  sanctuary  made  with  hands,  which  is  only 
a  copy  of  the  true  one,  but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to 
appear  in  the  presence  of  God  in  our  behalf. 

25  Nor  yet  to  make  an  offering  of  himself  many  times, 
as  the  high-priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place  every  year 

26  with  blood  of  others ;  for  then  must  he  have  suffered 
many  times  since  the  foundation  of  the  world ;  but  now 
once  in  the  end  of  the  world  he  hath  appeared,  to  put 

27  away  sin  by  means  of  his  sacrifice.  And  as  it  is  ap- 
pointed to  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judgment ; 

28  so  also  Christ  having  been  once  off'ered  up  to  bear  the 


Ver.  16.    — testament;  as  the  same  Greek  word  denotes  covenant  and 
testament,  the  original  cannot  be  adequately  represented  in  English. 
*  Exod.  xxiv.  8. 


HEBREWS   X.  487 

sins  of  many,  will  appear  the  second  time,  without  sin,  for 
the  salvation  of  those  who  are  waiting  for  him. 
X.  For  the  Law  but  shadowing  forth  the  good  things  to 
come,  and  not  having  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can 
never  with  the  same  sacrifices  which  they  offer  year  by 
year  continually  make  those  who  come  Avith  them  perfect. 

2  For  in  that  case  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered, 
because  the  worshippers,  having  been  once  purified,  would 

3  have  had  no  more  consciousness  of  sins?     But  in  these 

4  sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance  of  sins  every  year.  For 
it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should 

5  take  away  sins.  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith :  "  Sacrifice  and   offering   thou  wouldest 

6  not,  but  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me ;  in  whole 
burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hadst  no  pleas- 

7  ure.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  have  come  —  in  the  volume  of 
the  book  it  is  written  of  me  —  to  do  thy  will,  O  God."  * 

8  Saying  above,  "  Sacrifices  and  offerings,  and  whole  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  and  hadst 
no  pleasure  in  them,"  —  such  as  are  offered  in  conform- 

9  ity  to  the  Law,  —  then  hath  he  said,  "  Lo,  I  have  come  to 
do  thy  will."     He  setteth  aside  the  first,  that  he  may  es- 

10  tablish  the  second.     And  in  this  will  we  have  been  sanc- 
tified  through   the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 

11  once  for  all.     And  every  priest  indeed  standeth  perform- 
ing daily  service,  and  offering  again  and  again  the  same 

12  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take  away  sins ;  but  he,  after 
he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  sat  down  for  ever 

13  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  thenceforth  waiting  until  his 

14  enemies  be  made  his  footstool,  f     For  by  one  offering  he 

15  hath  perfected  for  ever  those  who  are  sanctified.     More- 

16  over  the  Holy  Spirit  also  is  a  witness  to  us  of  this.     For 
after  he  had  said,  "  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 

*  Ps.  xl,  6-8.  t  See  Ps.  ex.  1. 


488  HEBREWS   X. 

with  them  after  those  days,"  the  Lord  saith,  "  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write 

17  them,  and  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 

18  more."  *  But  where  there  is  remission  of  these,  there  is 
no  longer  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  for  entrance  into 

20  the  sanctuary  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  a  new  and  living 
way,  which  he  consecrated  for  us,  through  the  veil,  that 

21  is,  his  flesh,  and  having  a  great  priest  over  the  house  of 

22  God,  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  full  assurance 
of  faith,  having  had  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience ;  and  having  had  our  bodies  washed  with  pure 

23  water,  let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  hope  with- 

24  out  wavering,  for  he  is  faithful  who  promised ;  and  let 
us  consider  one  another,  to   excite  to  love  and  to  good 

25  works,  not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together, 
as  the  custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another ;  and 
so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  willingly  after  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  no  longer  remainetli  a  sacrifice  for 

27  sins ;  but  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  judgment,  and  an 

28  indignation  by  fire,  which  will  devour  the  adversaries.  He 
that  hath  set  at  nought  the  law  of  Moses  dieth  without 

29  mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses ;  of  how  much  heavier 
punishment,  think  ye,  will  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  un- 
holy thing,  and  hath  done  despite  to  the  Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  who  said,  "Vengeance  belongeth  to  me, 


Chap.  X.  25.  —:  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together;  otherwise,  our  own 
assemhly,  or,  congregation.  In  the  original  "  our  own  "  is  emphatic,  referring 
to  the  Christian  assemblies  for  religious  worship  in  distinction  from  others,  as 
the  Jewish  synagogues.  — A. 

*  Jer.  xxxi.  33,  34. 


HEBREWS   XL  489 

I  will  recompense,  saith   the  Lord;"*  and  again,  "The 

31  Lord  will  judge  his  people."  f  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  after 
ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  struggle  with  suf- 

33  ferings ;  partly,  while  ye  were  made  a  gazing-stock  both 
by  reproaches  and  afflictions  ;  and  partly,  while  ye  became 

34  partakers  with  those  that  were  so  used.  For  ye  sympa- 
thized with  those  in  bonds,  and  ye  took  joyfully  the  plun- 
dering of  your  goods,  knowing  that  ye  have  for  yourselves 

35  a  better  and  an  enduring  substance.  Cast  not  away  there- 
fore your  confidence,  which  hath  great  recompense  of  re- 

36  ward.  For  ye  have  need  of  endurance ;  that,  after  ye  have 
done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  what  is  promised. 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  while,  and  "  he  that  is  to  come  will 

38  come,  and  will  not  tarry.  Now  my  righteous  man  shall 
live  by  faith ;  but  if  he  draw  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleas- 

39  ure  in  him."$  But  we  are  not  of  those  who  draw  back, 
unto  perdition ;  but  of  those  who  believe,  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

XL     Now  faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction 

2  of  things  not  seen.  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good 
report. 

3  Through  faith  we  perceive  that  the  worlds  were  framed 
by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  that  which  is  seen  hath  not 
been  made  out  of  things  which  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  more  excellent  sacri- 
fice than  Cain,  through  which  he  received  testimony  that 
he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts;  and  by  it 
though  dead  he  yet  speaketh. 

6      By  faith  Enoch  was  translated,  that  he  should  not  see 


Deut.  xxxii.  35.  t  Deut.  xxxii.  36;  Ps.  cxxxv.  14. 

t  Hab.  ii.  3,  4. 


490  HEBREWS   XL 

death;   and  he  was   not   found,  because   God    translated 
him;  for  before  his  translation  he  had  the  testimony  that 

6  he  pleased  God.  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  him ;  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  those  who  diligently 
seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  by  God  of  things  not  yet 
Been,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  for  the  saving  of 
his  house  ;  by  which  he  condemned,  the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  according  to  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  called,  obeyed  to  go  forth  to 
a  place  which  he  was  afterward  to  receive  for  an  inherit- 
ance, and  went  forth,  not  knowing  whither  he  was  going. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  the  promise,  as  in  a 
foreign  country,  dwelling  in  tents  with  Isaac  and  Jacob, 

10  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise ;  for  he  was  look- 
ing for  the  city  which  hath  foundations,  whose  maker  and 
builder  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  Sarah  herself  also  received  power  to  con- 
ceive, even  when  she  was  past  age,  because  she  accounted 

12  him  faithful  who  had  promised.  Wherefore  there  sprang 
even  from  one,  and  him  become  as  dead,  a  race  like  the 
stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  like  the  sand  by  the  sea- 
shore which  cannot  be  numbered. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  prom- 
ised blessings,  but  having  seen  them  from  afar,  and  greeted 
them,  and  having  professed  that  they  were  strangers  and 

14  sojourners  on  the  earth.     For  they  who  say  such  things 

15  show  plainly  that  they  are  seeking  a  country.  And  if 
indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  from  which  they 
came  out,  they  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return; 

16  but  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly. 


Chap.  Xr.  10.    —  maker  and  builder;  a  little  more  strictly,  craftsman  and 
master-builder. 


HEBREWS   XL  491 

Wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God; 
for  he  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  tried,  offered  up  Isaac,  and  he 
who  had  received  the  promises  was  offering  up  his  only- 

18  begotten  son,  he  to  whom  it  was  said,  "  From  Isaac  shall 

19  thine  offspring  be  reckoned;'"*  accounting  that  God  is 
able  even  to  raise  from  the  dead;  whence  also  he  did 
figuratively  receive  him  back. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  even  concerning 
things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  dying,  blessed  each  of  the  sons 
of  Joseph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his 
staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  dying,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parture of  the  sons  of  Israel,  and  gave  directions  concern- 
ing his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  born,  was  hidden  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw  that  the  child  was  fair, 
and  they  feared  not  the  king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come  to  years,  refused  to 

25  be  called  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter,  choosing  rather  to 
suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the 

26  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season ;  esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt ;  for  he 

27  looked  to  the  recompense  of  reward.  By  faith  he  forsook 
Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king ;  for  he  endured, 

28  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible.  Through  faith  he  kept 
the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that  he  who 

29  destroyed  the  first-born  might  not  touch  them.  By  faith 
they  passed  through  the  Red  Sea  as  through  dry  land; 
which  the  Egyptians  attempted  and  were  swallowed  up. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  had 
been  encompassed  for  seven  days. 

*  Gen.  xxi.  12. 


492  HEBREWS  Xn. 

31  By  faith  Eahab  the  harlot  did  not  perish  with  those  who 
disobeyed,  after  having  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  say  more  ?  For  the  time  would  fail 
me  to  tell  of  Gideon,  of  Barak,  and  Samson,  and  Jephthah, 

33  of  David  and  Samuel,  and  the  prophets ;  who  through  faith 
subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  prom- 

34  ised  blessings,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the 
power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weak- 
ness were  made  strong,  became  mighty  in  war,  put  to  flight 

35  the  armies  of  the  aliens.  "Women  received  back  their  dead 
by  a  resurrection ;  but  others  were  tortured,  not  accepting 
deliverance,  that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection ; 

36  and  others  had  trial  of  mockings  and  scourgings,  and  also 

37  of  bonds  and  imprisonment ;  they  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were  slain  with  the  sword ; 
they  went  about  in  sheep-skins  and  goat-skins,  being  des- 

38  titute,  afflicted,  tormented,  of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy;  they  wandered  in  deserts  and  mountains,  and 
caves  and  the  clefts  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a  good  report  through 

40  faith,  received  not  the  promised  blessing,  God  having  pro- 
vided for  us  some  better  thing,  that  they  might  not  be  made 
perfect  without  us. 

XII.  Therefore  let  us  also,  being  surrounded  by  so  great 
a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  easily  beset   us,  and   let   us    run   with   per- 

2  severance  the  race  that  is  set  before  us ;  looking  to  the 
author  and  perfecter  of  the  faith,  Jesus,  who  for  the  joy 
that  was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 

3  of  God.  For  consider  him  that  endured  such  contradic- 
tion by  sinners  against  him,  lest  ye  faint  in  your  souls,  and 
become  weary. 

4  Not  yet  have  ye  resisted  unto  blood,  in  your  contest 


HEBREWS  Xn.  493 

6  against  sin ;  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation,  which 
reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons :  "  My  son,  despise  not  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  reproved  by  him ; 

6  for  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth  ;  and  scourgeth 

7  every  son  whom  he  receiveth."  *  It  is  for  chastening  that 
ye  endure ;  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ;  for  what 

8  son  is  he,  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not  ?  But  if  ye  are 
without  chastening,  of  which  all  have  been  made  partak- 

9  ers,  then  are  ye  bastards  and  not  sons.  Furthermore,  we 
were  chastened  by  the  fathers  of  our  flesh,  and  we  gave 
them  reverence;  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjec- 

10  tion  to  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  For  they  indeed 
for  a  few  days  chastened  us,  according  as  it  seemed  good 
to  them ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partak- 

11  ers  of  his  holiness.  Now  all  chastening  for  the  present 
indeed  seemeth  to  be  not  joyous,  but  grievous ;  but  after- 
ward it  yieldeth  the  peaceful  fruit  of  righteousness  to  those 
who  have  been  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang  down,  and  the 

13  feeble  knees ;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that 
the  lame  may  not  be   turned  out  of  the  way,  but  may 

14  rather  be  healed.     Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holi- 

15  ness,  without  which  no  one  will  see  the  Lord;  looking 
diligently,  lest  any  one  come  short  of  the  grace  of  God; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you,  and 

16  the  many  be  thereby  defiled ;  lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person  as  Esau,  who  for  one  meal  sold  even  his 

17  birthright.     For  ye  know  that  when  he  afterward  wished 


Chap.  XII.  7.  It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure ;  otherwise,  imper- 
atively, Endure  for  chastening.  Dr.  Noyes  had  overlooked  this  reading 
of  Tischendorf,  and  it  is  uncertain  which  construction  he  would  have  pre- 
ferred. The  words  translated  "chasten"  and  "chastening"  are  derived  from 
one  which  signifies  "  child,"  and  have  particular  reference  to  the  training  and 
discipline  suitable  for  children. — A. 

*  Prov.  iii.  11,  12. 


494  HEBREWS   XII. 

to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected;  for  he  found  no 
place  for  repentance,  though  he  sought  it  earnestly  with 
tears. 

18  For  ye  have  not  come  to  a  mount  that  can  be  touched, 
and  burning  with  fire,  and  to  blackness,  and  darkness,  and 

19  tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words, 
which  voice  they  who  heard,  entreated  that  no  more  should 

20  be  spoken  to  them ;  for  they  could  not  bear  that  which 
was  commanded,  "  If  even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it 

21  shall  be  stoned ; "  *  and,  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  Moses 

22  said :  "  I  exceedingly  fear  and  tremble ; "  but  ye  have 
come  to  Mount  Zion,  and  to  the  city  of  the  living  God, 

23  the  heavenly  Jerusalem ;  and  to  myriads,  the  general  as- 
sembly of  angels ;  and  to  the  church  of  the  first-born, 
who  are  enrolled  in  heaven ;  and  to  God  the  Judge  of 

24  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  righteous  men  made  perfect ;  and 
to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  covenant ;  and  to  a  sprink- 
ling with  that  blood  which  speaketh  something  better  than 
Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  who  speaketh.  For  if  they 
did  not  escape,  who  refused  him  who  spoke  his  will  on 
earth,  much  more  shall  not  we,  if  we  turn  away  from 

26  him  who  speaketh  from  heaven ;  whose  voice  then  shook 
the  earth ;  but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying,  "  Yet  once 
more  will  I  shake,  not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the  hea- 

27  ven."  t  ^^^  this  expression,  "  Yet  once  more,"  signifieth 
the  removing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things 
that  have  been  made,  in  order  that  those  things  which  are 


Ver.  17.  — he  found  no  place  for  repentance;  i.e.  he  could  not  by  re- 
pentance get  back  from  his  father  the  blessing  of  the  first-born,  which  he 
had  forfeited.  Less  agreeably  to  usage,  he  found  no  place  for  a  change  of 
mind  in  his  father  Isaac. 

Ver.  18.  —  can  be  touched;  i.e.  a  tangible,  or  material,  in  contradistinc- 
tion from  a  spiritual  mountain. 

*  Exod.  xix.  13.  t  Haggai  ii.  6. 


HEBREWS   XIII.  495 

28  not  shaken  may  abide.  Wherefore  receiving  a  kingdom 
which  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we 
may  serve  God  acceptably,  with  reverence  and  godly  fear. 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire.* 

XIII.     Let  brotherly  love  continue.     Be  not  forgetful  to  en- 

2  tertain  strangers ;  for  thereby  some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares. 

3  Remember  those  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them ;  those 
in  distress,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Let  marriage  be  honored  in  all  respects,  and  the  bed 
be  undefiled ;  but  whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  will 

5  judge.  Let  your  disposition  be  without  covetousness,  and 
be  content  with  what  ye  have ;  for  he  hath  said,  "  I  will 

6  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee ; "  t  so  that  we  boldly 
say,  "  The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  fear ;   what 

7  shall  man  do  to  me  ?  "  $  Remember  your  leaders,  who 
spoke  to  you  the  word  of  God ;  and  considering  well  the 
end  of  their  manner  of  life,  imitate  their  faith. 

8  Jesus  Christ  is  yesterday  and  to-day  the  same,  and  for 

9  ever.  Be  not  carried  aside  with  various  and  strange 
teachings ;  for  it  is  good  that  the  heart  be  established 
with  grace,  not  with  meats,  in  which  those  who  walked 
were  not  profited. 

10  We   have   an   altar,   of   which   they   cannot    eat   who 

11  serve  the  tabernacle.  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high- 

12  priest  are  burned  without  the  camp.§  Wherefore  Jesus 
also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  by  his  own  blood, 

13  suffered  without  the  gate.     Let  us  then  go  forth  to  him 

14  without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach ;  for  here  we  have 

Chap.  XIII.  4.     —  in  all  respects,  &c.     Or,  among  all. 
Ver.  9.     —  in  which ;  i.e.  in  the  observance  of  rules  respecting  meats. 
*  Deut.  iv.  24.      t  See  Deut.  xxxi.  6,  8 ;  Josh,  i  5.      X  Ps.  cxviii.  6. 
§  See  Lev.  xvi.  27. 


496  HEBREWS  XHI. 

no  abiding  city,  but  are  seeking  that  which  is  to  come. 

15  Through  him  therefore  let  us  offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise 
to  God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  giving  thanks 

16  to  his  name.  But  works  of  kindness  and  liberality  forget 
not ;  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  your  leaders,  and  submit  yourselves  to  them ;  for 
they  keep  watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls,  as  those  who 
must  give  an  account;  that  they  may  do  this  with  joy, 
and  not  with  grief;  for  this  is  not  for  your  advantage. 

18  Pray  for  us  ;  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a  good 
conscience,  desiring  in  all  things  to  conduct  ourselves  well ; 

19  but  I  the  more  earnestly  entreat  you  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  may  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  up  from  the 
dead  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep  through  the  blood 

21  of  an  everlasting  covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make 
you  perfect  in  every  good  work,  to  do  his  will,  doing  in 
you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

22  But  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of 
my  exhortation ;  for  I  have  written  to  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  that  the  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  lib- 
erty, with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  your  leaders,  and  all  the  saints.     Those  from 

25  Italy  salute  you.     Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE    GENERAL    EPISTLES. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


L     James,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when  ye  fall  into  various 

3  temptations ;  knowing  that  the  trying  of  your  faith  work- 

4  eth  endurance.    But  let  endurance  have  a  perfect  work, 
that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  wanting  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  one  of  you  is  wanting  in  wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all  liberally,  and  upbraideth 

6  not ;  and  it  will  be  given  him.     But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  doubting;  for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  a  wave 

7  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed.     For  let  not 
that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  anything  from  the 

8  Lord,  a  double-minded  man  as  he  is,  unstable  in  all  his 
ways. 

9  Let   the   brother  of  low   degree   glory  in   that  he  is 

10  exalted ;    but  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low ;    because 

11  as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  will  pass  away.  For  the 
sun  rose  with  its  burning  heat,  and  withered  the  grass, 
and  its  flower  fell  off,  and  the  beauty  of  its  appearance 


Chap.  I.  3.    —  endurance,    Comp.  Matt.  xxiv.  13. 
32 


498  JAMES  I. 

perished ;  so  also  will  the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation;  for  when 
he  is  approved,  he  will  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  He 
promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  one  when  he  is  tempted,  say,  I  am  tempted  by 
God;    for    God    cannot   be    tempted    with   evil,    and   he 

14  tempteth  no  one.     But  each  one  is  tempted  when  by  his 

15  own  lust  he  is  led  away  and  enticed;  then  lust,  having 
conceived,  bringeth  forth  sin,  and  sin,  when  completed, 
bringeth  forth  death. 

\j  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren.  Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  coming  down  from  the 
Father  of  the  lights,  with  whom  is  no  change,  nor  shadow 

18  from  turning.  Of  his  own  will  he  begot  us  with  the  word 
of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of  his 
creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my   beloved   brethren,  let    every  man   be 

20  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath.  For  the 
wrath  of  man   worketh   not   the   righteousness   of   God. 

21  "Wherefore  put  off  all  filthiness,  and  excess  of  wickedness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  implanted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 

23  ceiving  yourselves.  For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  a  man  beholding  his 

24  natural  face  in  a  glass ;  for  he  beholds  himself,  and  goes 
away,  and  immediately  forgets  what  manner  of  man  he 

25  was.  But  he  who  looks  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty, 
and  remains  there,  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a 
doer  of  the  work,  this  man  will  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  one  thinks  that  he  is  religious,  and  bridles  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceives  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion 


Ver.  25.    —  remains  there ;  i.e.  looking  into  it,  instead  of  going  away 
like  the  other. 


JAMES   II.  499 

27  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  God,  the 
Father,  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  one's  self  unspotted  from  the  world. 

11.     My  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  of  glory, 

2  Jesus  Christ,  with  respect  of  persons.  For  if  there  come 
into  your  assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in  splendid 
apparel,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment, 

3  and  ye  have  respect  to  him  that  weareth  the  splendid 
apparel,  and  say.  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place,  and  say 
to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou  there,  or,  Sit  under  my  foot- 

4  stool,   have  ye  not  been  partial  among  yourselves,  and 

5  become  judges  with  evil  thoughts  ?  Hearken,  my  beloved 
brethren.  Did  not  God  choose  the  poor  as  to  the  world  to 
be  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he  prom- 

6  ised  to  them  that  love  him  ?  but  ye  have  despised  the  poor 
man.     Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you,  and  do  not  they  drag 

7  you  before  the  judgment-seats?     Do  not  they  blaspheme 

8  the  worthy  name  by  which  ye  are  called  ?  If  indeed  ye 
fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to  the  scripture,  "Thou 

9  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  *  ye  do  well.  But  if 
ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 

10  victed  by  the  law  as  transgressors.  For  whoever  hath 
kept  the  whole  law,  and  yet  hath  offended  in  one  point, 

11  hath  become  guilty  of  all.  For  he  who  said,  "  Do  not 
commit  adultery,"  said  also,  "Do  not  kill." t  Now  if  thou 
commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  hast  become 

12  a  transgressor  of  the  law.     So  speak,  and  so  do,  as  they 

13  that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty.  For  the  judg- 
ment shall  be  without  mercy  to  him  that  showed  no  mercy. 
Mercy  glorieth  against  judgment, 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  any  one  say  that 
he  hath  faith,  and  have  not  works?     Can  his  faith  save 

*  Lev.  xix.  18.  t  Exod.  xx.  13,  14. 


500  JAMES  III. 

15  him  ?     If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of 

16  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  to  them.  Depart  in  peace, 
be  warmed  and  be  filled,  notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
not  the  things  needful  for  the  body,  what  doth  it  profit? 

}J  So  also  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  But 
some  one  will  say.  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  works; 
show  me  thy  faith  without  works,  and  I  will  show  thee 

19  my  faith  by  my  works.     Thou  believest  that  God  is  one ; 

20  thou  doest  well ;  the  demons  also  believe,  and  tremble.  But 
wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
idle? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  accepted  as  righteous 
through  works,  when  he  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the 

22  altar?     Thou  seest  that   faith  wrought  with  his   works, 

23  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect.  And  the  scripture 
was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  "  Abraham  believed  God,  and 
it  was  reckoned  to  him  for  righteousness ; "  *  and  he  was 

24  called  the  friend  of  God.     Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man 

25  is  accounted  as  righteous,  and  not  by  faith  only.  And 
in  like  manner  was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  accounted 
as  righteous  through  works,  when  she  received  the  mes- 

26  sengers,  and  sent  them  out  another  way?  For  as  the 
body  without  the  spirit  is  dead,  so  also  faith  without  works 
is  dead. 

m.     My  brethren,  be  not  many  teachers,  knowing  that  we 

2  shall  receive  the  greater  condemnation.  For  in  many 
things  we  all  offend.  If  any  one  offend  not  in  speech, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  the  whole  body 

3  also.  For  when  we  put  the  bits  into  the  horses'  mouths, 
that  they  may  obey  us,  we  turn  about  also  their  whole 

4  body.  Behold  also  the  ships,  which,  though  they  are  so 
great,  and  driven  by  fierce  winds,  are  yet  turned  about  with 

*  Gen.  XV.  6. 


JAMES   IV.  501 

a  very  small  rudder,  whithersoever  the  steersman  chooseth. 

5  So  also  the  tongue  is  a  little  member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.     Behold,  how  great  a  forest  a  little  fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  w^orld  of  iniquity !  The  tongue 
among  our  members  is  that  which  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  life,  and  is  itself  set  on 

7  fire  by  hell.  For  every  kind  of  beasts  and  of  birds,  of 
creeping  things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed  and  hath 

8  been   tamed  by  mankind ;    but  the  tongue  can  no  man 

9  tame ;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison.  There- 
with bless  we  the  Lord  and  Father,  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  who  have  been  made  after  the  likeness  of  God ; 

10  out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 

11  My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Doth  a 
fountain  from  the  same  opening  send  forth  sweet  water 

12  and  bitter  ?  Can  a  fig-tree,  my  brethren,  bear  olives,  or 
a  vine,  figs  ?     Neither  can  salt  water  yield  fresh. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  endued  with  knowledge  among  you  ? 
let  him  show  out  of  a  good  course  of  conduct  his  works  in 

14  meekness  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter  rivalry  and 
strife  in  your  hearts,  do  not  glory  and  lie  against  the 

15  truth.     This  wisdom  is  not  that  which  descendeth  from 

16  above,  but  earthly,  sensual,  deviHsh.  For  where  there 
is  rivalry  and  strife,  there  is  confusion  and  every  evil 

17  work.  But  the  wisdom  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 

18  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  without  hypocrisy.  And 
the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  by  those  who 
make  peace. 

IV.  Whence  are  wars  and  whence  are  fightings  among 
you  ?     Are  they  not  hence,  from  your  lusts  that  war  in 

2  your  members?  Ye  lust,  and  have  not;  ye  kill,  and 
earnestly  covet,  and  cannot  obtain ;    ye   fight  and  war. 

3  Ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not;   ye  ask,  and  receive 


502  JAMES  IV. 

not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon 
your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 
world  is  enmity  with  God  ?  Whoever  therefore  chooseth 
to  be  a  friend  of  the  world,  becometh  an  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture  saith  in  vain,  "  Zealously 
doth  the  Spirit,  which  made  its  abode  in  us,  long  for  us"?* 

6  but  he  giveth  more  grace.  Wherefore  he  saith,  "  God 
resisteth   the   proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble."  f 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore   to   God;    resist  the   Devil, 

8  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.     Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners, 

9  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double-minded.  Be  afflicted, 
and  mourn,  and  weep;    let  your  laughter  be  turned  into 

10  mourning,  and  your  joy  into  heaviness.  Humble  your- 
selves in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  will  exalt  you. 

11  Speak  not  against  one  another,  brethren ;  he  that  speak- 
eth  against  his  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law ;    but  if  thou  judge 

12  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge.  One 
is  the  Lawgiver  and  Judge,  he  who  is  able  to  save,  and 
to  destroy ;  but  who  art  thou,  that  judgest  thy  neighbor  ? 

13  Come  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day  and  to-morrow  we  will 
go  into  such  a  city,  and  spend  a  year  there  and  traffic, 

14  and  get  gain,  (whereas  ye  know  not  what  will  be  on  the 
morrow;  for  what  is  your  life?  Ye  are  even  a  vapor, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away ;) 

15  instead  of  saying.  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live  and 

16  do  this  or  that ;  but  now  ye  glory  in  your  boastings.     All 


Chap.  IV.  5.  Otherwise,  the  [human]  ^irit  which  made  its  abode  in  lis 
lusteth  to  envy,  &c. ;  or,  according  to  other  manuscripts,  which  He  caused  to 
dwell  in  us,  &c. 

*  We  find  no  passage  in  the  Old  Testament  having  much  resemblance 
to  these  words.    Some  have  referred  them  to  Gen.  vi.  5,  or  viii.  21. 

t  Prov.  iii.  34. 


JAMES   V.  503 

17  such  glorying  is  evil.  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth 
how  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

V.     Come  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  wail  for  your  miser- 

2  ies  that  are  coming  upon  you.    Your  riches  are  corrupted, 

3  and  your  garments  are  become  moth-eaten ;  your  gold  and 
silver  is  rusted,  and  the  rust  of  them  will  be  a  witness 
against  you,  and  will   eat  your   flesh   as  fire ;   ye  have 

4  heaped  up  treasure  in  the  last  days !  Behold,  the  hire 
of  the  laborers  who  reaped  your  fields,  which  is  fraudu- 
lently kept  back  by  you,  crieth  out ;  and  the  cries  of  those 
who  reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 

5  Hosts.  Ye  have  lived  in  luxury  on  the  earth,  and  have 
been  given  to  pleasure ;  ye  have  pampered  your  hearts  in 

6  a  day  of  slaughter.  Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have  killed 
the  just  man  ;  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth,  and  is  patient  about  it,  until  it  hath  re- 

8  ceived  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Be  ye  also  patient,  estab- 
lish your  hearts,  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Murmur  not  against  each  other,  brethren,  that  ye  be 
not  judged.     Behold,  the  Judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  brethren,  the  prophets,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  affiction,  and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  those  happy  who  have  endured.  Ye 
have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job;  behold  also  the  end 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not ;  neither 
by  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath ;  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay ;  that  ye  fall  not 
under  condemnation. 


Chap.  V.  11.    —  the  end  of  the  Lard;  i.e.  the  end  which  the  Lord  put  to 
his  afflictions. 


504  JAMES   V. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ?  let  him  pray.    Is  any  cheer- 

14  ful  ?  let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let  him 
call  to  him  the  elders  of  the  church,  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  will  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord 
will  raise  him  up ;  even  if  he  have  committed  sins,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  trespasses  to  one  another,  and  pray  for  one 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.     The  earnest  prayer  of 

17  a  righteous  man  availeth  much.  Elijah  was  a  man  of  like 
nature  with  us,  and  he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not 
rain;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for  three  years  and 

18  six  months ;  and  again  he  prayed,  and  the  heaven  gave 
rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  one  among  you  be  led  astray  from  the 

20  truth,  and  one  convert  him,  let  him  know  that  he  who 
converteth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  will  save 
a  soul  from  death,  and  will  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST   OF  PETER. 


I.  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  strangers 
scattered  through  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 

2  Bithynia,  chosen  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
the  Father,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience 
and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  and 
peace  be  multiplied  to  you. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who,  according  to  his  abundant  mercy,  begot  us  again 
into   a   living   hope   through    the   resurrection   of  Jesus 

4  Christ  from  the  dead,  to  an  inheritance  imperishable,  and 
6  undefiled,  and  unfading,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  who 

are  guarded  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  a 

6  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time ;  wherein 
ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  short  time,  if  need  be, 

7  made  sorrowful  by  manifold  trials,  that  the  proof  of  your 
faith,  much  more  precious  than  gold  which  perisheth,  but 
is  tried  with  fire,  may  be  found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 

8  honor  at  the  manifestation  of  Jesus  Christ ;  whom,  having 
not  seen,  ye  love ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not, 
yet  believing,  ye  rejoice   with  joy  unspeakable  and  full 

9  of  glory,  receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  the  salvation 
of  your  souls. 

10  Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets  sought  ear- 
nestly and  searched  earnestly,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace 

11  that  was  to  come  to  you ;  searching  what  or  what  manner 


506  1  PETER  I. 

of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them  signified, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings  to  come  upon 

12  Christ,  and  the  glories  that  were  to  follow;  to  whom  it 
was  revealed,  that  not  to  themselves,  but  to  you,  they  were 
ministering  the  things,  which  have  now  been  announced 
to  you  by  them  that  have  brought  the  glad  tidings  to  you 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  down  from  heaven ;  which  things 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober, 
and  hope  undoubtingly  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought 

14  to  you  at  the  manifestation  of  Jesus  Christ;  as  children 
of  obedience,  not  conforming  yourselves   to    the   former 

15  lusts  in   your  ignorance ;    but  as  he   who   called  you  is 

16  holy,  be  ye  also  holy  in  all  your  conduct;  because  it 
is  written,  "Ye  shall  be  holy,  for  I  am  holy."* 

17  And  if  ye  call  him  Father  who  without  respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according  to   each  one's   work,  pass  the 

18  time  of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear;  knowing  that  not 
with  perishable  things,  silver  or  gold,  were  ye  redeemed 
from   your   vain    manner   of   life   received    by    tradition 

19  from  your  fathers,  but  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ, 

20  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot;  who 
was  foreknown  indeed  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

21  but  manifested  in  these  last  times  for  you,  who  through 
him  have  faith  in  God,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead 
and  gave  him  glory,  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  are 
in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
unto  unfeigned  brotherly  love,  love  one  another  from  the 

23  heart,  fervently ;  being  born  again,  not  of  perishable  seed, 
but  of  imperishable,  through  the  word  of  God,  which  liv- 

24  eth  and  abideth.  Because,  "All  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  its  glory  as  the  flower  of  grass ;    the  grass  withered, 

*  Lev.  xi.  44. 


1  PETER  11.  507 

25  and  its  flower  fell  off;  but  the  word  of  the  Lord  abideth 
for  ever ; "  *  and  this  is  the  word  which  was  preached  to 
you. 

II.     Laying  aside  therefore  all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 

2  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  slander,  as  new-born 
babes,  desire  the  spiritual,  pure  milk,  that  ye  may  grow 

3  thereby  to  salvation ;  if  indeed  ye  have  tasted  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  by  men, 

5  but  in  the  sight  of  God  chosen,  honored,  be  ye  your- 
selves also,  as  living  stones,  built  up,  a  spiritual  house,  a 
holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 

6  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ.  Because  it  is  contained 
in  the  Scripture :  "  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner- 
stone, chosen,  honored ;  and  he  that  believeth  in  him  shall 
not  be  put  to  shame."  t 

7  To  you  therefore  who  believe,  is  the  honor;  but  to 
the  disobedient,  "  the  stone  which   the  builders  rejected, 

8  the  same  hath  become  the  corner-stone,"  and  "  a  stone  of 
stumbling,  and  a  rock  to  strike  against ; "  $  even  to  those 
who  stumble,  being  disobedient  to  the  word;  to  which  they 
were  also  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  a 
holy  nation,  a  people  for  a  possession,  that  ye  may  show 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  called  you  out  of  darkness 

10  into  his  wonderful  light;  who  once  were  not  a  people, 
but  are  now  the  people  of  God;  who  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Beloved,  I  exhort  you,  as  sojourners  and  strangers, 
to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul ; 

12  having  your  manner  of  life  among  the  gentiles  honorable ; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they 


•  Isa.  xl.  6-8.      t  Isa.  xxviii.  16.      J  See  Ps.  cxviu.  22;  Is.  viu.  14. 


608  1  PETER  in. 

may  by  your  good  works,  which  they  behold,  glorify  God 
in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  every  human  institution 

14  for  the  Lord's  sake ;  whether  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  or 
to  governors,  as  being  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment 

15  of  evil-doers,  and  the  praise  of  those  who  do  well.  For 
so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  with  well-doing  ye  may  put 

16  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men ;  as  free,  and  not 
using  your   freedom  for  a  cloak  of  wickedness,  but  as 

17  servants  of  God.  Honor  all  men  ;  love  the  brotherhood ; 
fear  God ;  honor  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  masters  with  all  fear,  not 
only  to  the  good  and  considerate,  but  also  to  the  perverse. 

19  For  this  is  acceptable,  if  any  one  on  account  of  a  sense 
of  duty  to  God  endureth  hardships,  suffering  wrongfally. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  are  beaten  for  your  faults, 
ye  shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suf- 
fer for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently  [it  is  glory] ;  for  this  is 

21  acceptable  with  God.  For  to  this  ye  were  called ;  be- 
cause even  Christ  suffered  for  us,  leaving  you  an  example, 

22  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps ;  who  committed  no  sin, 

23  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth  ;  *  who,  when  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  again;  when  he  suffered  did  not 
threaten,   but    committed    himself  to   him   that  judgeth 

24  righteously ;  who  himself  bore  our  sins  in  his  own  body 
on  the  cross,  that  we,  having  died  to  our  sins,  should  live 

25  to  righteousness ;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.f  For 
ye  were  going  astray  like  sheep  ;  but  ye  have  now  re- 
turned to  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

III.  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
own  husbands,  that  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
may  without  the  word  be  won  by  the  behavior  of  the 


Chap.  n.  24.    —  the  cross;  more  literally,  the  icooden  beam.     See  note  on 
Acts  V.  30.  *  See  Isa.  liii.  9.  f  See  Isa.  liii.  5. 


1  PETER  III.  509 

2  wives,  when  they  behold  your  chaste   behavior  coupled 

3  with  fear.  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be  the  outward 
adorning  of  braiding  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  golden  orna- 

4  ments,  or  of  putting  on  apparel ;  but  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  imperishable,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 

5  of  God  of  great  price.  For  in  this  manner  in  the  old 
time  the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection   to  their  own  husbands; 

6  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord;  whose  daugh- 
ters ye  have  become,  if  ye  do  well,  and  fear  no  alarm. 

7  Dwell  likewise,  O  husband,  with  thy  wife  according  to 
knowledge,  as  with  the  weaker  vessel,  giving  her  honor 
as  being  heir  with  thee  of  the  grace  of  Hfe,  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  all  of  one  mind,  have  fellow  feeling,  love 

9  as  brethren,  be  compassionate,  be  humble ;  not  rendering 
evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
blessing  the  evil-doer ;  because  for  this  end  ye  were  called, 

10  that  ye  might  inherit  blessing.  "  For  he  that  would  love 
life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 

11  evil,  and  his  lips  from  speaking  guile ;  let  him  turn  away 
from  evil,  and  do  good ;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue 

12  it.  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,  and 
his  ears  are  toward  their  supplication ;  but  the  face  of  the 

13  Lord  is  against  those  who  do  evil."*  And  who  is  he  that 
shall  harm  you,  if  ye  are  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  if  ye  even  suffer  for  righteousness'  sake,  happy  are  ye. 

15  And  be  not  afraid  at  their  terrors,  nor  alarmed ;  but  sanc- 
tify Christ  as  Lord  in  your  hearts,  t 

And  be  ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  one 
that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  but 


*  Ps.  xxxiv.  12-16.  t  See  Isa.  viii.  12,  13. 


610  1  PETER  IV. 

16  with  meekness  and  fear;  having  a  good  conscience,  that, 
wherein  ye  are  evil  spoken  of,  they  may  be  ashamed  that 

17  falsely  accuse  your  good  conduct  in  Christ.  For  it  is  bet- 
ter, if  it  be  the  will  of  God,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing, 

18  than  for  evil-doing.  For  Christ  also  suffered  once  for 
sins,  the  righteous  one  for  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might 
bring  you  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  made 

19  alive  in  the  spirit ;  in  which  also  he  went  and  preached  to 

20  the  spirits  in  prison,  who  were  disobedient  in  times  past, 
when  the  long-suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,, 
while  the  ark  was  preparing,  wherein  a  few,  that  is,  eight 

21  souls,  were  saved  by  water ;  which  in  its  antitype,  baptism, 
is  now  saving  you,  —  not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  earnest  seeking  for  a  good  conscience 

22  toward  God,  —  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ;  who 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having  gone  into  heaven, 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject 
to  him. 

IV.  Christ  then  having  suffered  in  the  flesh,  do  ye  also 
arm  yourselves  with  the   same  mind ;   for  he  that  hath 

2  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ;  that  ye  may 
no  longer  live  the  remaining  time  in  the  flesh  after  the 

3  lusts  of  men,  but  after  the  will  of  God.  For  sufficient 
is  the  time  past  to  have  wrought  the  will  of  the  gentiles, 
when  ye  walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine, 

4  revellings,  carousings,  and  abominable  idolatries^  at  which 
they  are  astonished   that  ye  run  not  with   them  to  the 

5  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you ;  who  shall  give 
account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the  living  and  the 

6  dead.     For  to  this  end  was  the  gospel  preached  also  to 

Chap.  III.  21.  —  earnest  seeking  for,  &c.  Possibly,  engagement  of,  &c. 
But  this  latter  meaning  is  now  found  only  in  the  later,  or  Byzantine,  Greek. 

Chap.  IV.  4.  —  at  which,  &c. ;  namely,  that  you  have  ceased  from  such 
practices. 


1  PETER  IV.  511 

the  dead,  that  they  might  indeed  be  judged  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  might  live  according  to  God  in 
the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand ;   be  ye  therefore 

8  sober,   and  watch  unto   prayer.      And  above   all  things 
have  fervent  love   among  yourselves ;   for  love  covereth 

9  a  multitude  of  sins.     Be  hospitable  to  one  another  with- 

10  out  grudging.  According  as  each  one  hath  received  a 
gift,  minister  the  same  to  one  another,  as  good  stewards 

11  t)f  the  manifold  grace  of  God.  If  any  one  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  uttering  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any  minister,  let 
him  do  it  as  from  the  ability  which  God  giveth ;  that 
in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  be  the  glory  and  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  be  not  surprised  at  the  fiery  trial  which  is 
taking  place  among  you  to  prove  you,  as  though  a  strange 

13  thing  were  befalling  you ;  but,  in  so  far  as  ye  share  in 
Christ's   sufferings,  rejoice ;    that  also   at  the   manifesta- 

14  tion  of  his  glory  ye  may  rejoice  with  exceeding  joy.  If 
ye  are  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye ; 

15  for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you.  For 
let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or  an  evil- 

16  doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other  men's  matters ;  but  if  as 
a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  glorify 

17  God  in  this  name.  For  the  time  is  come  for  judgment  to 
begin  at  the  house  of  God ;  but  if  it  first  begin  with  us, 
what  will  be  the  end  of  those  who  obey  not  the  gospel 

18  of  God  ?  and  "  if  the  righteous  scarcely  is  saved,  where 

19  shall  the  ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear  ?  "  *  Wherefore 
let  those  who  suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God  commit 
the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in  well-doing,  as  to  a 
faithful  Creator. 

*  Prov.  xi.  31. 


612  1  PETER  V. 


V.  The  elders  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  fellow-elder, 
and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  who  am  also  a 

2  sharer  in  the  glory  that  is  to  be  revealed ;  tend  the  flock 
of  God  which  is  among  you,  overseeing  it,  not  by  con- 
straint, but  willingly;   not  for  base  gain,  but  with  ready 

3  mind;   not  as  lording  it  over  your  allotted  charge,  but 

4  being  examples  to  the  flock;  and  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  will  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away. 

6  In  like  manner,  ye  younger  men,  submit  yourselves  to 
the  elder ;  and  all  of  you  be  clothed  with  humility  toward 
each  other ;   for    "  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 

6  grace  to  the  humble."  *  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you 

7  in  due  time ;  casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  because  he 
careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  watchful.  Your  adversary  the  Devil,  as 
a  roaring  lion,  walketh   about,  seeking  whom   he   may 

9  devour ;  whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that 
the  same  sufferings  are  being  accomplished  in  your  breth- 
ren in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you  to  his  ever- 
lasting glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  will,  after  ye  have  suffered 
a  while,  himself  make  you  perfect,  establish,  strengthen, 

11  settle  you.     To  him  be  the  dominion  for  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  the  faithful  brother  as  I  think,  I  have  writ- 
ten to  you  in  few  words,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that  this 

13  is  the  true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye  stand.  The  church 
in  Babylon,  chosen  with  you,  saluteth  you ;  and  Mark,  my 

14  son.  Salute  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love.  Peace  to 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 

*  Prov.  iu.  34. 


THE   SECOND   OP  PETER. 


I.  Symeon  Peter,  a  servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  those  who  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us 
through  the  righteousness  of  our  God,  and  the   Saviour 

2  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  you  in 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  Seeing  that  his  Divine  power  hath  given  to  us  all  things 
that  pertain  to  life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge 
of  him  who   called  us  by  his  own  glory  and  goodness; 

4  through  which  he  hath  given  us  exceedingly  great  and 
precious  promises,  that  by  these  ye  may  become  partakers 
of  the  Divine  nature,  having  escaped  from  the  corrup- 

5  tion  that  is  in  the  world  through  lust ;  even  for  this  very 
reason,  giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue,  and 

6  to  virtue  knowledge,  and  to  knowledge  self-control,  and  to 

7  self-control  endurance,  and  to  endurance  godliness,  and  to 
godliness  brotherly  kindness,  and  to   brotherly  kindness 

8  love.  For  if  these  things  are  in  you  and  abound,  they 
make  you  neither  inactive  nor  unfruitful  in  gaining  the 

9  full  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  he  that 
lacketh  these  things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten   that  he  was   cleansed  from   his   old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure ;  for  if  ye  do  these  things, 

11  ye  will  never  fall.  For  in  this  way  the  entrance  will  be 
richly  furnished  you  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

83 


514  2  PETER  11. 

12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  careful  always  to  remind  you  of 
these  things,  though  ye  know  them,  and  are  established  in 

13  the  truth  that  is  with  you.  Yea,  I  think  it  right,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  reminding 

14  you ;  knowing  that  I  must  soon  put  off  my  tabernacle, 

15  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  declared  to  me.  More- 
over, I  shall  endeavor  that  at  all  times  ye  may  be  able, 
after  my  departure,  to  call  these  things  to  mind. 

16  For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  to  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  had  been  made  eye-witnesses  of  his  maj- 

17  esty.  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father  honor  and 
glory,  when  such  a  voice  as  this  was  borne  to  him  from 
the  excellent  glory :  "  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  with  whom 

18  I  am  well  pleased."     And  this  voice  we  heard  borne  from 

19  heaven  when  we  were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount.  And 
we  have  more  sure  the  prophetic  word,  to  which  ye  do 
well  in  taking  heed,  as  to  a  lamp  shining  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts ; 

20  knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  Scripture  com- 

21  eth  from  private  interpretation.  For  prophecy  never  came 
by  the  will  of  man ;  but  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  men 
spoke  from  God. 

IL  But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 
as  there  will  be  false  teachers  among  you  also,  who  will 
stealthily  bring  in  destructive  factions,  even  denying  the 
Lord  that  bought  them ;  bringing  upon  themselves  swift 

2  destruction.     And  many  will  follow  their  dissolute  ways, 
by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of  truth  will  be  evil  spoken  of ; 

3  and  in  covetousness  will  they  with  feigned  words  make 
merchandise  of  you ;   for  whom  the  judgment  long  ago 

Chap.  I.  20.    — from  private  interpretation ;  i.e.  from  the  -nriter's  view 
of  things,  independent  of  the  inspiration  of  God. 


2  PETER   11.  515 

ordained  lingeretli  not,  and  their  destruction  slumbereth 

not. 
4      For  if  God  spared  not  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 

down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  over  to  chains  of  dark- 
6  ness,  to  be  reserved  unto  judgment ;   and  spared  not  the 

old  world,  but  saved  Noah  with  seven  others,  a  preacher  of 

righteousness,  when  he  brought  in  the  flood  upon  the  world 

6  of  the  ungodly ;  and  turning  into  ashes  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah,  condemned  them  to  overthrow,  making 
them  an  example  for  those  who  in  after  time  should  live 

7  ungodly;  and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  distressed  by  the 

8  lewd  conduct  of  the  lawless  men ;  (for  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing  tormented  his 
righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with  their  lawless  deeds ;) 

9  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temp- 
tation, and  to  reserve  the  unrighteous  under  punishment 

10  to  the  day  of  judgment ;  but  chiefly  those  who  walk  after 
the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness,  and  despise  dominion. 
Presumptuous,  self-willed,  they  are  not  afraid  to  rail  at 

11  dignities ;  whereas  angels,  who  are  greater  in  strength 
and  power,  bring  not  against  them  a  railing  accusation ; 

12  but  these,  as  brute  beasts,  by  nature  born  to  be  taken 
and  destroyed,  railing  at  things  which  they  understand 

13  not,  shall  even  perish  in  their  own  corruption,  receiv- 
ing the  wages  of  unrighteousness.  Counting  it  pleasure 
to  riot  in  the  day-time,  spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in 

14  their  deceits  while  they  feast  with  you,  having  eyes  full 
of  an  adulteress,  and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin,  alluring 
unstable  souls,  having  a  heart  exercised  in  covetousness, 

15  children  of  a  curse,  they  have  forsaken  the  right  way,  and 

Chap.  II.  4.   —  chains  of  darkness.    In  some  manuscripts,  pits  of  darhness. 

Ver.  13.  —  in  their  deceits ;  i.e.  in  the  fruits  of  their  deceit  or  fraud. 
There  is,  however,  another  Greek  reading,  meaning  love-feasts,  which,  though 
it  has  much  less  support  from  manuscripts,  carries  considerable  probability 
on  the  face  of  it. 


516  2  PETER  III. 

have  gone  astray,  following  the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of 

16  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  unrighteousness,  but  was 
rebuked  for  his  iniquity ;  the  dumb  ass,  speaking  with 
man's  voice,  restrained  the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water,  and  mists  driven  by  a 
tempest ;  for  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  is  reserved. 

18  For  speaking  great  swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  allure 
in  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by  dissolute  ways,  such  as  were 
in  some  measure  escaping  from  those  who  live  in  error ; 

19  promising  them  liberty,  while  they  themselves  are  slaves 
of  corruption ;  for  by  what  a  man  is  overcome,  by  the 

20  same  is  he  also  brought  into  bondage.  For  if  after  they 
have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world  through  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they 
are  again  entangled  therein  and  overcome,  the  last  state 

21  is  worse  with  them  than  the  first.  For  it  would  have 
been  better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  having  known  it,  to  turn  from  the 

22  holy  commandment  delivered  to  them.  It  hath  happened 
to  them  according  to  the  true  proverb.  The  dog  returned 
to  his  own  vomit ;  and.  The  sow  that  was  washed,  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 

III.  This  second  letter,  beloved,  I  now  write  to  you,  in  both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by  putting  you  in  remem- 

2  brance ;  that  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  command- 

3  ment  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  by  your  apostles ;  knowing 
this  first,  that  there  will  come  in  the  last  days  open  scoffers 

4  following  their  own  lusts,  and  saying.  Where  is  his  prom- 
ised coming?  for,  from  the  time  when  the  fathers  fell 
asleep,  all  things  continue  as  then,  and  as  they  have  con- 
tinued from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  of  this  they  are  willingly  ignorant,  that  of  old  by 
the  word  of  God  there  were  heavens,  and  an  earth  formed 


2  PETER  III.  517 

6  out  of  the  water  and  by  the  water,  by  means  of  which 
the  world  that  then  was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 

7  perished ;  but  the  present  heavens  and  the  present  earth 
are  by  his  word  kept  in  store,  reserved  for  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  the  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not,  beloved,  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years 

9  as  one  day.  The  Lord  is  not  tardy  concerning  his  prom- 
ise, as  some  men  count  tardiness;  but  is  long-suffering 
toward  you,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that 

10  all  should  come  to  repentance.  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief;  in  which  the  heavens  will  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements  will  melt  with  fer- 
vent heat,  and  the  earth  and  the  works  that  are  therein 
will  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  that  all  these  things  are  thus  to  be  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  holy  conduct 

12  and  godliness,  looking  for  and  hastening  the  coming  of 
the  day  of  God,  by  reason  of  which  the  heavens  being 
on  fire  will  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  will  melt  with 

13  fervent  heat !  But,  according  to  his  promise,  we  look  for 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righte- 
ousness. 

14  Wlierefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these  things, 
be  diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  without  spot  and  blame- 

15  less  before  him  in  peace,  and  account  the  long-suffering  of 
our  Lord  salvation ;  as  also  our  beloved  brother  Paul,  ac- 

16  cording  to  the  wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote  to  you,  as  also 
in  all  his  letters,  speaking  in  them  of  these  things ;  in 
which  things  are  some  that  are  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  also 
the  other  Scriptures,  to  their  own  destruction. 


Chap.  III.  16.    —  in  lohich  things  are  some,  &c.    According  to  some  old 
and  valuable  manuscripts,  in  which  [letters']  are  some  things,  &c. 


518  2  PETER  III. 

17  Do  ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  know  these  things 
beforehand,  beware  lest,  being  led  away  with  the  error 

18  of  the  lawless,  ye  fall  from  your  own  steadfastness.  But 
grow  in  the  grace  and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  the  glory,  both  now  and  for 
ever. 


THE  FIRST  OF  JOHN. 


I.  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which  we 
have  heard,  that  wliich  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that 
which  we  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  handled,  concern- 

2  ing  the  word  of  life,  —  and  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we 
have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  announce  to  you  the 
everlasting  life,  which  was  with  the  Father,  and  was  mani- 

3  fested  to  us,  —  that  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  we 
announce  to  you,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with 
us ;  and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with 

4  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  And  these  things  we  write  to  you, 
that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

6  And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from  him, 
and  announce  to  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no 

6  darkness  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with 
him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 

7  truth ;  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light, 
we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves, 

9  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  righteous  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse 

10  us  from  all  unrighteousness.     If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

II.     My  children,  these  things  I  write  to  you,  that  ye  may 
not  sin.    And  if  any  one  have  sinned,  we  have  an  advocate 


520  1  JOHN  11. 

2  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous.  And  he  is 
a  propitiation  for  our  sins ;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also 
for  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 

4  commandments.  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth 
not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in 

5  him.  But  whoever  keepeth  his  word,  truly  in  him  is  the 
love  of  God  perfected.     Hereby  we  know  that  we  are  in 

6  him.  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him  ought  himself  also 
so  to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  I  write  no  new  commandment  to  you,  but  an 
old  commandment,  which  ye  have  had  from  the  beginning. 
The  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  have  heard. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I  write  to  you,  which  thing 
is  true  in  him,  and  in  you ;  because  the  darkness  is  pass- 

9  ing  away,  and  the  true  light  now  shineth.  He  that  saith 
he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  the  dark- 

10  ness  until  now.  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in 
the  light,  and  there  is  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him ; 

11  but  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth, 
because  the  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  to  you,  my  children,  because  your  sins  have  been 

13  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.  I  write  to  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  know  him  that  was  from  the  beginning.  I 
write  to  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome  the 
Evil  One. 

I  have  written  to  you,  my  children,  because  ye  know  the 

14  Father.  I  have  written  to  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know 
him  that  was  from  the  beginning.  I  have  written  to  you, 
young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  Evil  One. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things  in  the  world.  If 
any  one  loveth  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 

16  him ;  because  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 


1  JOHN  m.  521 

and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the 

17  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world  is  passing 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  My  children,  the  last  time  is  come;  and  as  ye  have 
heard  that  Antichrist  is  coming,  even  now  there  are  many 
antichrists ;  whereby  we  know  that  the  last  time  is  come. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  remained  with  us ; 
but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  are  not  all  of  us. 

20  And  ye  have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy  One,  and  know 

21  all  things.  I  have  not  written  to  you  because  ye  know  not 
the  truth,  but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the 

22  truth.  Who  is  the  liar,  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ?    This  is  the  antichrist,  who  denieth  the  Father 

23  and  the  Son.  Whoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath 
not  the    Father ;    he  that   acknowledgeth   the  Son  hath 

24  also  the  Father.  As  for  you,  let  that  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning  shall  abide  in  you,  ye  also 

25  will  abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.  And  this  is  the 
promise  which  he  himself  promised  us,  even  the  life  ever- 

26  lasting.     These  things  I  have  written  to  you  concerning 

27  those  who  seduce  you.  And  the  anointing  which  ye  your- 
selves received  from  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  no 
need  that  any  one  teach  you ;  but  as  his  anointing  teach- 
eth  you  concerning  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  not  a  he, 
even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  my  children,  abide  in  him;  that  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one 
also  that  doeth  righteousness  hath  been  born  of  him. 

III.     Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed 


522  1  JOHN  III. 

upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God !     For 
this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him 

2  not.  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of  God,  and  it  hath 
not  yet  been  manifested  what  we  shall  be.  We  know 
that,  when  it  shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him ; 

3  because  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every  one  that 
hath  this  hope  in  Him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  He  is 

4  pure.     Whoever  committeth  sin  transgresseth  thereby  the 
6  law ;  for  sin  is  a  transgression  of  the  law.     And  ye  know 

that  he  was  manifested  to  take  away  sins ;    and  in  him 

6  is  no  sin.  Whoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not;  who- 
ever sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  nor  known  him. 

7  My  children,  let  no  one  deceive  you ;  he  that  doeth  right- 

8  eousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous.  He  that 
committeth  sin  is  of  the  Devil;  for  the  Devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 

9  Devil.  Whoever  hath  been  born  of  God  doth  not  com- 
mit sin,  because  his  seed  abideth  in  him ;  and  he  cannot 

10  sin,  because  he  hath  been  born  of  God.  In  this  are  mani- 
fest the  children  of  God  and  the  children  of  the  Devil. 
Whoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  and  he 

11  that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we  should  love 

12  one  another ;  not  as  Cain  was  of  the  Evil  One,  and  slew 
his  brother.  And  wherefore  did  he  slay  him?  Because 
his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

Jl  Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the  world  hateth  you.  We 
know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren ;  he  that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer ;  and  ye  know 


Chap.  III.  12.  —  not  as  Cain,  &c.  By  this  inexact  comparison  the 
MT-iter  probably  meant  to  convey  the  thought  that  we  should  not  be  of  the 
Evil  One,  like  Cain,  who  slew  his  brother. 


1  JOHN  IV.  623 

that  no  murderer   hath  everlasting  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Herein  we  know  love,  in  that  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
us;  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  breth- 

17  ren.  But  whoever  hath  this  world's  goods,  and  seeth  his 
brother  having  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  My  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  nor  in  tongue,  but 

19  in  deed  and  in  truth.     And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are 

20  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him ;  be- 
cause if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than  our 

21  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.     Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 

22  demn  us  not,  we  have  confidence  toward  God ;  and  what- 
ever we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  the   things   that  are  pleasing  in 

23  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment,  that  we  should 
believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  should 

24  love  one  another,  as  he  gave  commandment.  And  he  that 
keepeth  his  commandments  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him ; 
and  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit, 
which  he  gave  us. 

IV.  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits, 
whether  they  are  of  God;  because  many  false  prophets 

2  have  gone  forth  into  the  world.  Hereby  ye  know  the 
Spirit  of  God :  Every  spirit  that  acknowledgeth  that  Jesus 

3  Christ  hath  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God.  And  every 
spirit  that  doth  not  acknowledge  Jesus,  is  not  of  God; 
and  this  is  that  spirit  of  Antichrist,  of  which  ye  have 
heard  that  it  is  to  come,  and  even  now  it  is  already  in 
the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  my  children,  and  have  overcome  them ; 
because  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 

6  world.      They   are   of  the  world ;    tiierefore    they  speak 

6  of  the  world,  and  the  world  heareth  them.     We  are  of 

God ;  he  that  knoweth  God  heareth  us ;   he  that  is  not 


624  1  JOHN  IV. 

of  God  heareth  us  not.     Hereby  know  we  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another ;  for  love  is  from  God, 
and  every  one  that  loveth  hath  been  born  of  God,  and 

8  knoweth  God;  he  that  loveth  not  hath  not  known  God; 

9  for  God  is  love.  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of  God 
in  regard  to  us,  that  God  hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son 

10  into  the  world,  that  we  may  live  through  him.  Herein 
is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and 
sent  his  Son  to  be  a  propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love 

12  one  another.  No  one  hath  ever  seen  God.  If  we  love 
one  another,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 

13  fected  in  us.  Hereby  we  know  that  we  dwell  in  him, 
and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his   Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  bear  witness,  that  the  Father  hath 

15  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whoever 
acknowledgeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwell- 

16  eth  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath  in  regard  to  us.  God  is 
love ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and 
God  in  him. 

17  Herein  hath  love  been  perfected  with  us,  that  we  have 
confidence   in   the  day  of  judgment;   because  as   he  is, 

18  so  are  we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love,  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear ;  because  fear  hath  torment ; 

19  and  he  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.      We 

20  love,  because  he  first  loved  us.  If  any  one  saith,  I  love 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar;  for  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he 

21  love  God,  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  And  this  command- 
ment we  have  from  him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love 
also  his  brother. 

Chap.  IV.  12.    —  his  love ;  otherwise,  the  love  vfhim,  or,  love  to  him.  —  A. 


1  JOHN  V.  525 


V.  Whoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  hath  been 
born  of  God ;  and  every  one  that  loveth  him  that  begat, 

2  loveth  also  him  that  hath  been  begotten  of  him.  By 
this  we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when 

3  we  love  God,  and  do  his  commandments.  For  this  is  the 
love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments;   and  his 

4  commandments  are  not  burdensome,  because  whatever  is 
born  of  God  overcometh  the  world;  and  this  is  the  vic- 

6  tory  that  hath  overcome  the  world,  even  our  faith.  Who 
is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  who  came  by  water  and  blood,  Jesus  Christ ; 
not  in  the  water  only,  but  in  the  water^and  in  the  blood ; 
and  the  Spirit  is  that  which  beareth  witness,  because  the 

7  Spirit  is  truth.     For  there  are  three  that  bear  witness, 

8  the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood ;  and  these  three 

9  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater ;  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God, 

10  that  he  hath  borne  witness  concerning  his  Son.  He  that 
believeth  in  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  within  him ; 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar,  because 
he  hath  not  believed  in  the  witness  which  God  hath  borne 

11  concerning  his  Son.     And  this  is  the  witness,  that  God 

12  gave  to  us  everlasting  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He 
that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  life ;  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  to  you,  that  ye  may  know 
that  ye  who  believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God  have 
everlasting  life. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  which  we  have  toward  him, 
that,  if  we  ask  anything  according  to  his  will,  he  hear- 

15  eth  us ;  and  if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us,  whatever  we 
ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the  requests  which  we  have 
asked  of  him. 


526  1  JOHN  V. 

16  If  any  one  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  not  unto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  shall  give  him  life,  —  to  those  who  sin  not 
unto  death.     There  is  a  sin  unto  death ;  for  that  I  do  not 

17  say  that  he  shall  pray.     All  unrighteousness  is  sin ;  and 

18  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death.  We  know  that  whoever 
hath  been  born  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but  he  that  is  born 
of  God  keepeth  himself,  and  the  Evil  One  toucheth  him 
not. 

19  We  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world 

20  lieth  under  the  dominion  of  the  Evil  One.  And  we  know 
that  the  Son  of  God  hath  come,  and  hath  given  us  under- 
standing, that  we  may  know  the  True  One ;  and  we  are 
in  the  True  One,  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.     This  is  the 

21  true  God,  and  everlasting  life.  My  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols. 


Chap.  V.  20.    —  the  True,  One ;  i.e.  the  true  God,  as  distinguished  from 
idols. 


THE  SECOND   OF  JOHN. 


1  The  elder  to  the  elect  Cyria,  and  to  her  children,  whom 
I  love  in  truth,  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  that  know  the 

2  truth,  —  for  the  sake  of  the  truth  which  abideth  in  us, 

3  and  will  be  with  us  for  ever.  Grace,  mercy,  peace  shall 
be  with  you  from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found  some  of  thy  children 
walking  in  truth,  as  we  received  commandment  from  the 

5  Father.  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  Cyria,  not  as  writing  to 
thee  a  new  commandment,  but  that  which  we  have  had  from 

6  the  beginning,  that  we  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love, 
that  we  walk  according  to  his  commandments.  This  is  the 
commandment,  as  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning,  that 

7  ye  should  walk  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  went  out  into 
the  world,  who  do  not  acknowledge  Jesus  Christ  coming 
in  the  flesh ;  this  is  the  deceiver  and  the  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the  things  which 

9  ye  wrought,  but  receive  a  full  reward.  Whoever  goeth 
beyond,  and  abideth  not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath 


Ver.  9.  Whoever  goeth  beyond;  otherwise,  Whoever  is  in  advance;  or, 
Whoevei'  would  be  a  leader.  Dr.  Noyes  had  overlooked  this  reading  of  Tisch- 
endorf,  and  it  is  uncertain  how  he  would  have  interpreted  and  translated  it. 
The  Greek  word  here  used  means  literally  "to  go  before,"  or  "to  go  for- 
ward." The  expression  may  allude  to  the  boast  of  the  false  teachers  that 
they  were  far  in  advance  of  ordinary  Christians.  —  A. 


628  2  JOHN. 

not  God.     He  that  abideth  in  the  teaching,  he  hath  both 

10  the  Son  and  the  Father.  If  any  one  cometh  to  you,  and 
bringeth  not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  your  house, 

11  and  do  not  bid  him  good  speed.  For  he  that  biddeth  him 
good  speed  taketh  part  in  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  to  you,  I  would  not  write 
with  paper  and  ink ;  but  I  hope  to  come  to  you,  and  to 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  salute  thee. 


THE  THIRD   OF  JOHN. 


1  The  elder  to  Gaius  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Beloved,  in  all  things  I  pray  that  thou  mayst  prosper 

3  and  be  in  health,  as  thy  soul  prospereth.  For  I  rejoiced 
greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bore  witness  to  thy  truth, 

4  as  thou  walkest  in  truth.  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  this, 
to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  thing  whatever  thou  doest 

6  to  the  brethren,  and  that  to  strangers,  who  bore  witness 
of  thy  love  before  the  church ;  whom  if  tliou  send  for- 
ward on  their  journey  in  a  manner  worthy  of  God,  thou 

7  wilt  do  well.    For  in  behalf  of  the  Name  they  went  forth, 

8  taking  nothing  of  the  gentiles.  We  therefore  ought  to 
sustain  such  persons,  that  we  may  be  fellow-workers  for 
the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  something  to  the  church ;  but  Diotrephes,  who 
loveth  to  have  the  pre-eminence  among  them,  receiveth 

10  us  not.  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring  to  remem- 
brance his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  words ;  and  not  content  therewith,  he  himself 
doth  not  receive  the  brethren,  and  those  that  would  he 

11  forbiddeth,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the  church.  Beloved, 
do  not  imitate  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good. 


Ver.  5.    —  a  faithful  thing;  otherwise,  as  a  believer. — A. 
34 


630  3  JOHN. 

He  that  doeth  good  is  of  God;  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 
not  seen  God. 

12  To  Demetrius  testimony  hath  been  borne  by  all,  and 
by  the  truth  itself;  yea,  we  also  bear  witness,  and  ye 
know  that  our  witness  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  to  thee,  but  I  do  not  wish 

14  to  write  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen ;  but  I  hope  to  see  thee 
immediately,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face.  Peace  be  to 
thee.  The  friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the  friends  by 
name. 


THE  EPISTLE   OF  JUDB. 


1  JuDE,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  the  called,  loved  in  God  the  Father  and  kept  by  Jesus 

2  Christ :  Mercy  and  peace  and  love  be  multiplied  to  you. 

3  Beloved,  while  giving  all  diligence  to  write  to  you, 
I  found  it  necessary  to  write  to  you  concerning  the  com- 
mon salvation,  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly  for  the 

4  faith  which  was  once  delivered  to  the  saints.  For  there 
have  stealthily  crept  in  certain  men  who  were  of  old 
appointed  beforehand  for  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  wantonness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only  Sovereign,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

6  But  I  wish  to  remind  you  as  once  knowing  it  all,  that 
the   Lord,  having  saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 

6  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  those  who  believed  not ;  and 
the  angels  which  kept  not  their  principality,  but  left  their 
own  dwelling-place,  he  hath  kept  in  everlasting  chains 
under   darkness    unto    the  judgment   of  the   great   day; 

7  even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about  them, 
in  like  manner  with  them  giving  themselves  over  to  forni- 
cation, and  going  away  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of  everlasting 
fire. 

8  Yet   in   like   manner  these  dreamers  defile  the  flesh, 

9  despise  dominion,  and  rail  at  dignities.  Yet  Michael  the 
archangel,  when  contending  with  the   Devil  he  disputed 


632  JUDE. 

about  the  body  of  Moses,  dared  not  bring  against  him  a 

10  railing  accusation,  but  said :  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.  But 
these  rail  at  the  things  which  they  know  not ;  but  what 
things  they  understand  naturally,  as  brute  beasts,  in  these 

11  they  corrupt  themselves.  Woe  to  them!  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  rushed  on  in  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 

Korah. 

« 

12  These  are  the  rocks  in  your  feasts  of  love,  feasting  to- 
gether without  fear,  feeding  only  themselves ;  clouds  with- 
out water,  carried  away  by  winds ;  trees  in  late  autumn, 

13  without  fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ;  raging 
waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out  their  own  shame ;  wandering 
stars,  for  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of  darkness  for 
ever. 

14  Yea,  and  against  these  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
prophesied,  saying,  "  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  in  the  midst 

15  of  his  holy  myriads,  to  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and  to 
convict  all  the  ungodly  among  them  of  all  the  deeds  of 
their  ungodliness  which  they  committed,  and  of  all  the 
hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  spoke  against  him."* 

16  These  are  murmurers,  complaining  of  their  lot,  walking 
according  to  their  own  lusts;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words ;  admiring  men's  persons,  for  the  sake 
of  profit. 

17  But  do  ye,  beloved,  remember  the  words  which  were 
before  spoken  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  that  they  told  you  that  at  the  last  time  there  would  be 
scoffers,  walking   according  to   their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  are  they  that  separate  themselves,  sensual,  not 
having  the  Spirit. 


Ver.  12.  —  rocJcs;  i.e.  against  which  you  are  in  danger  of  being  ship- 
wrecked.   —  in  late  autumn ;  i.e.  stripped  of  leaves  and  fruit. 

*  This  citation  was  made  from  the  book  of  Enoch,  a  forged  writing  com- 
posed, probably,  between  one  and  two  centuries  before  Christ. 


JUDE.  533 

20  But  do  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most 

21  holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep  yourselves  in 
the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

22  Christ  unto  eternal  life.    And  some  rebuke  when  they  con- 

23  tend ;  and  others  save,  snatching  them  out  of  the  fire ;  and 
on  others  have  compassion  with  fear,  hating  even  the  gar- 
ment spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  But  to  him  that  is  able  to  keep  them  from  falling,  and 
to  present  them  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 

25  with  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our  Saviour,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  is  glory,  majesty,  dominion  and 
power,  before  all  time,  and  now,  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

Ver.  24.  —  them.  The  oldest  and  best  manuscripts,  including  the  Vati- 
can and  the  Sinaitic,  with  the  most  important  versions,  read  you,  which 
Tischendorf  will  probably  adopt  in  his  eighth  edition.  In  his  seventh  edi- 
tion he  erroneously  supposed  the  reading  them  to  be  supported  by  the  Vati- 
can manuscript.  —  A. 


THE  REVELATION   OF  JOHN. 


I.  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  to  him, 
to  show  to  his  servants  what  must  shortly  come  to  pass ; 
and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  to  his  servant 

2  John  ;  who  bore  witness  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the 

3  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  —  of  whatever  he  saw.  Blessed 
is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  the 
prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  written  therein ;  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia:  Grace 
be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  him  who  is,  and  who  was,  and 
who  is  to  come ;   and  from   the   seven   spirits  which  are 

5  before  his  throne ;  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  the  faithful  wit- 
ness, the  first-born  of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler  of  the  kings 
of  the  earth.      To  him  that  loveth  us,  and  washed  us 

6  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  made  us  a  kingdom, 
priests  to  God  his  Father,  to  him  be  the  glory  and  the 
dominion  for  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds,  and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and  they  who  pierced  him ;  and  all  the  tribes  of 
the  earth  shall  wail  because  of  him.     Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  the  Lord  God,  he 
who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother,  and  companion  in  the  aflliction  and 
kingdom  and  endurance  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle  that  is 
called  Patmos,  on  account  of  the  word  of  God,  and  the 

10  testimony  of  Jesus.     I  was  in  the  Spirit  on   the  Lord's 


THE    REVELATION   11.  535 

day ;  and  I  heard  behind  me  a  loud  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 

11  pet,  saying :  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send 
it  to  the  seven  churches ;  to  Ephesus,  and  to  Smyrna, 
and  to  Pergamus.  and  to  Thyatira,  and  to  Sardes,  and  to 
Philadelphia,  and  to  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that  was  speaking  with 
me ;  and  having  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks, 

13  and  in  the  midst  of  the  candlesticks  one  like  to  a  son  of 
man,  clothed  with  a  garment  reaching  down  to  the  ffeet, 

14  and  girded  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden  girdle.  His  head 
and  his  hairs  were  white  as  white  wool,  as  snow;  and  his 

15  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ;  and  his  feet  were  like  fine 
brass,  as  if  burning  in  a  furnace ;  and  his  voice  was  as 

16  the  sound  of  many  waters.  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars  ;  and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword ;  and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his 

17  strength.  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  dead ; 
and  he  laid  his  right  hand  on  me,  saying,  Fear  not ;  I  am 

18  the  first  and  the  last,  and  he  that  liveth ;  and  I  was  dead, 
and  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore ;    and  I  have  the 

19  keys  of  death  and  the  underworld.  Write  therefore  the 
things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  things  which  are,  and 

20  the  things  which  shall  be  after  these ;  the  mystery  of  the 
seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven  stars  are  the 
angels  of  the  seven  churches ;  and  the  seven  candlesticks 
are  the  seven  churches. 

n.  To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write:  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  can- 

2  dlesticks :  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labor,  and  thy  en- 
durance, and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men ;  and  thou 
didst  try  those  who  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and 

3  didst  find  them  liars ;  and  thou  hast  endurance,  and  hast 


636  THE   REVELATION  11. 

borne  on  account  of  my  name,  and  hast  not  become  weary. 

4  But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou  hast  left  thy  first 

5  love.  Remember  therefore  whencp  thou  hast  fallen,  and 
repent,  and  do  the  first  works ;  or  else  I  will  come  to 
thee,  and  will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  its  place,  un- 

6  less  thou  repent.  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches.  To  him  that  overcometh  I  will  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  paradise  of  my 
God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write:  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  who  was  dead,  and  lived 

9  again:  I  know  thy  affliction  and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich,)  and  the  blasphemy  of  those  who  say  they  are  Jews, 

10  and  are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of  Satan.  Fear  not  the 
things  which  thou  art  about  to  suffer.  Behold,  now,  the 
Devil  is  about  to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may 
be  tried ;  and  ye  will  have  tribulation  ten  days.  Be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches.  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  by 
the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamus  write: 
These   things  saith   he  that  hath   the  sharp  two-edged 

13  sword:  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  where  the  throne 
of  Satan  is ;  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst 
not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  days  in  which  Antipas 
was  my  witness,  my  faithful  one,  who  was  slain  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee ;  thou  hast  there 
them  that  hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak 
to  put  a  stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  the  sons  of  Israel, 
and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to  commit  forni- 

15  cation.     So  thou  also  hast  men  holding  the  teaching  of 


THE   REVELATION  II.  537 

16  the  Nicolaitans,  in  like  manner.  Repent  therefore;  or 
else  I  will  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  make  war  with 
them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches.  To  him  that  overcometh,  I  will  give 
of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
on  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  one  knoweth 
but  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write :  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  a  flame 

19  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass :  I  know  thy  works, 
and  love,  and  faith,  and  service,  and  thy  endurance,  and 

20  that  thy  last  works  are  more  than  the  first.  But  I  have 
this  against  thee,  that  thou  sufFerest  thy  wife  Jezebel,  who 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  and  she  teacheth  and  seduceth 
my  servants  to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sacri- 

21  ficed  to  idols.    And  I  gave  her  time  to  repent,  and  she  will 

22  not  repent  of  her  fornication.  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  those  who  together  with  her  commit  adultery  into 

23  great  distress,  unless  they  repent  of  her  deeds.  And  her 
children  I  will  slay  with  death ;  and  all  the  churches  shall 
know  that  I  am  he  who  searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts ; 
and  I  will  give  to  every- one  of  you  according  to  your 

24  works.  But  to  you  I  say,  the  rest  who  are  in  Thyatira, 
as  many  as  have  not  this  teaching,  such  as  have  not 
known  "the  depths"  of  Satan,  as  they  speak;  I  put  upon 

25  you  no  other  burden ;  but  that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast 
till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  he  that  keepeth  my  works 
to  the  end,  to  him  I  will  give  authority  over  the  nations, — 

27  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron,  as  the  vessels  of 
a  potter  are  broken  to  shivers,  —  as  I  also  have  received 

28  of  my  Father.     And  I  will  give  him  the  morning-star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 


538  THE   REVELATION  III. 


III.  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardes  write :  These 
things  saith  he  who  hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 

2  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead.  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  remaining  things,  that  were  ready  to  die ;  for  I  have 

3  not  found  thy  works  perfect  before  my  God.  Remember 
therefore  how  thou  hast  received  and  heard,  and  keep 
those  things,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  at  what 

4  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee.  But  thou*  hast  a  few  names 
in  Sardes  which  have  not  defiled  their  garments ;  and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  in  white,  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
garments ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  from  the  book 
of  life,  and  I  will  acknowledge  his  name  before  my  Father, 
and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  heai*  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write : 
These  things  saith  he  who  is  holy,  he  who  is  true,  he  who 
hath  the  key  of  David ;  he  who  openeth,  and  no  one  shall 

8  shut ;  and  shutteth,  and  no  one  shall  open :  I  know  thy 
works  ;  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door,  which 
no  one  can  shut ;  for  thou  hast  little  power,  and  yet  hast 

9  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my  name.  Behold,  I 
will  make  those  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan,  who  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  He,  —  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  bow  down  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know 

10  that  I  have  loved  thee.  Because  thou  hast  kept  my  in- 
junction of  endurance,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour 
of  temptation,  which  is  about  to  come  upon  the  whole 

11  world,  to  ti-y  those  who  dwell  upon  the  earth.  I  come 
quickly ;  hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  one  may 
take  thy  crown. 


THE   REVELATION  IV.  539 

12  He  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the 
temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  nevermore  go  out ;  and  I 
will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name 
of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write :  These 
things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the 

15  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God :  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot ;  I  would  thou  wert  cold  or 

16  hot.  So  then,  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither 
hot  nor  cold,  I  am  about  to  vomit  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  have  gotten  wealth, 
and  have  need  of  nothing,  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art 
the  wretched  and   the  pitiable  one,  and  poor,  and  blind, 

18  and  naked,  I  advise  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  refined  by  fire, 
that  thou  mayst  be  rich ;  and  white  garments,  that  thou 
mayst  be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness 
may  not  be  made  manifest ;  and  eye-salve  to  anoint  thine 

19  eyes,  that  thou  mayst  see.  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten.     Be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock ;  if  any  one  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and 
will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  He  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  to  him  to  sit  with  me 
on  my  throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with 
my  Father  on  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 

IV.  After  this  I  saw,  and  lo !  an  open  door  in  heaven  ;  and 
the  former  voice,  which  I  heard  as  of  a  trumpet  speaking 
with  me,  said,  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  show  thee  what 


540  THE   REVELATION  V. 

2  things  must  take  place  after  these.  Immediately  I  was  in 
the  Spirit ;  and  lo !  a  throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one 

3  sat  on  the  throne.  And  he  who  sat  was  in  appearance 
like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius ;  and  there  was  a  rainbow 

4  around  the  throne  like  in  appearance  to  an  emerald.  And 
around  the  throne  were  twenty -four  thrones;  and  upon 
the  thrones  I  saw  the  twenty -four  elders  sitting,  clothed 
in  white  garments,  and  on  their   heads   crowns  of  gold. 

6  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed  lightnings,  and  voices  and 
thunders ;  and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 

6  fore  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God ;  and 
before  the  throne  there  was  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  like 
to  crystal ;  and  in  the  middle  before  the  throne,  and  around 
the  throne,  were  four  living  creatures  full  of  eyes  before 

7  and  behind.  And  the  first  living  creature  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the  second  living  creature  like  a  calf,  and  the  third 
living  creature  had   the  face   of  a  man,  and  the  fourth 

8  living  creature  was  like  a  flying  eagle.  And  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures,  having  each  of  them  six  wings,  around  and 
within  are  full  of  eyes ;  and  they  have  no  rest  day  and 
night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  who 

9  was,  and  who  is,  and  who  is  to  come.  And  when  the  liv- 
ing creatures  give  glory,  and  honor,  and  thanksgiving  to 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  the  twenty-four  elders  fall  down  before  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

11  and  cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying.  Worthy 
art  thou,  0  Lord,  and  our  God,  to  receive  the  glory,  and 
the  honor,  and  the  power ;  for  thou  didst  create  all  things, 
and  on  account  of  thy  will  they  were,  and  were  created. 

V.  And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within  and  without,  sealed  fast  with 

2  seven  seals.  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with  a 
loud  voice.  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 


THE   REVELATION   V.  541 

3  its  seals?  And  no  one  in  heaven,  nor  on  the  earth,  nor 
under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book,  nor  to  look 

4  thereon.     And  I  wept  much,  because  no  one  was  found 
6  worthy  to  open  the  book,  nor  to  look  thereon.     And  one 

of  the  elders  saith  to  me,  Weep  not ;  behold,  the  Lion  that 
is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  shoot  from  David,  conquered, 
he  that  openeth  the  book,  and  its  seven  seals. 

6  And  I  saw,  between  the  throne  and  the  four  living  crea- 
tures and  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as  if  it  had  been 
slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes,  which  are  the 

7  seven  spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth.  And 
he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  living  crea- 
tures and  the  twenty -four  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  each   one  a  harp,  and   golden   bowls  full 

9  of  incense,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And 
they  sing  a  new  song,  saying.  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  its  seals ;  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  to  God  by  thy  blood  men  out  of  every 

10  tribe  and  tongue  and  people  and  nation,  and  hast  made 
them  a  kingdom  and  priests,  and  they  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels  around 
the  throne  and  the  living  creatures  and  the  elders ;  and  the 
number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 

12  thousands  of  thousands ;  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "Worthy 
is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  the  power,  and  riches, 
and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  bless- 

13  ing.  And  every  creature  which  is  in  heaven,  and  those 
which  are  on  the  earth  and  under  the  earth,  and  on  the 
sea,  and  the  things  in  them,  I  heard  them  all  saying,  To 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb,  be 
the  blessing,  and  the  honor,  and  the  glory,  and  the  domin- 

14  ion,  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  four  living  creatures  said, 
Amen.     And  the  elders  fell  down  and  worshipped. 


542  THE  REVELATION  VI. 


VI.  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals,  and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  voice  of  thunder,  one 

2  of  the  four  living  creatures  saying,  Come !  And  I  saw, 
and  lo !  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  him,  having  a 
bow ;  and  a  crown  was  given  to  him,  and  he  went  forth 
conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 

4  second  living  creature  saying.  Come !  And  there  went 
forth  another  horse,  that  was  red;  and  to  him  that  sat 
thereon  it  was  given  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  men  should  slay  one  another;  and  there  was  given 
to  him  a  great  sword. 

6  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the 
third  living  creature  saying,  Come !  And  I  saw,  and  lo ! 
a  black  horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  him,  having  a  pair  of 

6  scales  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  living  creatures,  saying,  A  quart  of  wheat  for 
a  denary,  and  three  quarts  of  barley  for  a  denary;  and, 
Hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 

8  fourth  living  creature  saying,  Come!  And  I  saw,  and 
lo !  a  pale  horse,  and  the  name  of  him  that  sat  on  him 
was  Death ;  and  the  underworld  was  following  with  him ; 
and  there  was  given  to  them  power  over  the  fourth  part 
of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  famine,  and  with 
death,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under 
the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain  on  account 
of  the   word  of  God,  and  on  account  of  the  testimony 

10  which  they  had  borne ;  and  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  How  long,  0  Lord,  the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 


Chap.  VI.  6.    —  a  denary;  i.e.  about  fifteen  cents,  or  more  than  six  times 
the  usual  price ;  thus  indicating  famine. 


THE   REVELATION  VII.  543 

not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  those  who  dwell  on 

11  the  earth?  And  a  white  robe  was  given  to  them,  and 
it  was  said  to  them  that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  time, 
until  their  fellow-servants  also  and  their  brethren,  that 
were  about  to  be  killed  as  they  were,  should  finish  their 
course. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  had  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became  black 
as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  became  as  blood, 

13  and  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  to  the  earth,  as  a  fig-tree 
casteth  its  untimely  figs  when  shaken  by  a  great  wind ; 

14  and  the  heaven  passed  off,  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
up,  and  every  mountain   and  island  were  moved  out  of 

15  their  places ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  great 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the 
strong  men,  and  every  bondman  and  freeman  hid  them- 
selves in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains; 

16  and  they  say  to  the  mountains  and  the  rocks.  Fall  on 
us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 

17  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb ;  for  the  great 
day  of  his  wrath  is  come,  and  who  is  able  to  stand  ? 

VII.  And  after  this,  I  saw  four  angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea, 
nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  coming  up  from  the  rising  of 
the  sun,  having  the  seal  of  the  living  God ;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 

3  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  saying,  Hurt  not  the 
earth,  nor  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  have  sealed  the 
servants  of  our  God  on  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  the  sealed.  A  hundred  and 
forty-four  thousand  were  sealed  out  of  all  the  tribes  of 

5  the  sons  of  Israel.     Out  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed 


544  THE   REVELATION  VU. 

twelve  thousand ;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  twelve  thou- 

6  sand;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  twelve  thousand;  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Asher,  twelve  thousand ;  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Naphtali,  twelve  thousand;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh, 

7  twelve  thousand ;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thou- 
sand;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  twelve  thousand;  out  of 

8  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  twelve  thousand;  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Zebulun,  twelve  thousand ;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph, 
twelve  thousand;  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  twelve 
thousand   were  sealed. 

9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  lo!  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  one  could  number,  out  of  every  nation  and  all 
tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before  the  throne 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed  in  white  robes,  and  palms 

10  in  their  hands.  And  they  cry  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Salvation  to  our  God  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 

11  to  the  Lamb.  And  all  the  angels  were  standing  around 
the  throne  and  the  elders  and  the  four  living  creatures, 
and  they  fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 

12  shipped  God,  saying,  Amen ;  the  blessing,  and  the  glory, 
and  the  wisdom,  and  the  thanksgiving,  and  the  honor,  and 
the  power,  and  the  might,  be  to  our  God,  for  ever  and 
ever. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  to  me.  These 
who  are  clothed  in  the  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and 

14  whence  came  they?  And  I  said  to  him,  My  lord,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me.  These  are  they  who  come 
out  of  the  great  tribulation,  and  they  washed  their  robes 

15  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  There- 
fore are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple ;  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 

16  throne  will  make  his  abode  with  them.    They  shall  hunger 


Chap.  VII.  15.    —  will  make  his  abode  with  them.     Otherwise,  mil  spread 
his  tabernacle  {or  pavilion)  over  them.  — A. 


THE   REVELATION   VIH.  545 

no  more,  nor  thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the  sun  fall 
17  upon  them,  nor  any  burning  heat;  for  the  Lamb  who  is 
in  the  midst  before  the  throne  is  a  shepherd  to  them,  and 
leadeth  them  to  the  fountains  of  the  waters  of  life ;  and 
God  will  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes. 

Vin.  And  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there 
was  silence  in  heaven  about  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  who  stand  before  God; 

3  and  there  were  given  to  them  seven  trumpets.  And 
another  angel  came,  and  stood  at  the  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer ;  and  there  was  given  to  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  offer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all  the  saints 

4  upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the  throne.  And 
the  smoke  of  the  incense  went  up  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints  before  God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  from  the 
fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it  upon  the  earth ;  and  there 
followed  thunders,  and  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  an 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  who  had  the  seven  trumpets 
prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and  fire 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth ; 
and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea;   and 

9  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  life, 
died ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  from  heaven 
a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third 

11  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  waters.    And 

35 


546  THE   REVELATION  IX. 

the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  wormwood;  and  many  men 
died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  stars,  so  that  the  third  part  of 
them  was  darkened,  and  the  ^y  shone  not  for  a  third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  heard  an  eagle  flying  in  mid-heaven, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  those  who 
dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  remaining  voices  of 
the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels  who  are  yet  to  sound ! 

IX.  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  fallen  out 
of  heaven  to  the  earth,  and  to  him  was  given  the  key  of 

2  the  pit  of  the  abyss ;  and  he  opened  the  pit  of  the  abyss. 
And  there  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke 
of  a  great  furnace,  and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  dark- 

3  ened  by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit.  And  out  of  the 
smoke  went  forth  locusts  upon  the  earth,  and  to  them 
was   given   power,  as    the   scorpions  of  the   earth   have 

4  power ;  and  it  was  commanded  them  that  they  should 
not  hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  nor  any  green  thing,  nor 
any  tree,  but  only  those  men  who  have  not  the  seal  of 

6  God  upon  their  foreheads ;  and  it  was  given  to  them  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be  tor- 
mented five  months  ;  and  their  torment  was  as  the  torment 

6  of  a  scorpion,  when  it  hath  struck  a  man.  And  in  those 
days  men  will  seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it ;  and  will 
desire  to  die,  and  death  will  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  horses  pre- 
pared for  battle ;  and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were 
crowns  like  gold,  and  their  faces  were   as   the  faces  of 

8  men;  and  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their 

9  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions.     And  they  had  breast- 


THE   REVELATION  X.  647 

plates  like  breast-plates  of  iron,  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses  run- 

10  ning  to  battle.  And  they  have  tails  like  scorpions,  and 
stings ;  and  in  their  tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men  five 

11  months.  They  have  over  them  a  king,  the  angel  of  the 
abyss,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon,  but 

12  in  the  Greek  he  hath  for  his  name  Apollyon.  The  first 
woe  is  past ;  behold,  two  woes  more  are  yet  to  come. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  a  voice  out 
of  the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  is  before  God, 

14  saying  to  the  sixth  angel  who  had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the 
four  angels  who  are  bound  at  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  who  were  in  readiness 
for  the  hour,  and  day,  and  month,  and  year,  to  slay  the 

16  third  part  of  men.  •  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of 
the   horsemen   was   two   hundred   thousand   thousand ;   I 

17  heard  the  number  of  them.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  those  who  sat  on  them,  having  breast- 
plates of  a  fiery,  and  a  dark  blue,  and  a  brimstone  color ; 
and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of  lions,  and 
out  of  their  mouths  issued  fire,  and  smoke,  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men  killed, 
by   the  fire,  and   the  smoke,  and  the  brimstone,  which 

19  issued  out  of  their  mouths.  For  the  power  of  the  horses 
is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails ;  for  their  tails  are 
like  to  serpents,  having  heads;    and  with  them  they  do 

20  hurt.  And  the  rest  of  men,  who  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues,  did  not  repent  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that 
they  should  not  worship  demons,  and  idols  of  gold,  and  of 
silver,  and  of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of  wood,  which  can 

21  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk ;  and  they  did  not  repent 
of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their  for- 
nication, nor  of  their  thefts. 

X.     And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  from 


548  THE   REVELATION  XI. 

heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud,  and  a  rainbow  was  upon 
his  head,  and  his  face  was  like  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 

2  pillars  of  fire.  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open. 
And  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  the  left  upon 

3  the  land ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  a  lion  roars. 

4  And  when  he  had  cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered  their 
voices.  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  spoken,  I  was 
about  to  write ;  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying, 
Seal  up  the  things  which  tlie  seven  thunders  spoke,  and 

6  write  them  not.  And  the  angel  whom  I  saw  standing 
upon  the  sea,  and  upon  the  land,  Hfted  up  his  right  hand 

6  to  heaven,  and  swore  by  him  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
who  created  the  heaven,  and  the  things  therein,  and  the 
earth  and  the  things  therein,  and  the  sea,  and  the  things 

7  therein,  that  there  should  be  no  longer  delay ;  but  in  the 
days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about 
to  sound,  then  should  be  finished  the  mystery  of  God,  as 
he  declared  the  glad  tidings  to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  out  of  heaven  I  heard 
again  speaking  to  me,  and  saying:  Go,  take  the  little 
book  which   is    open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  who  is 

9  standing  upon  the  sea,  and  upon  the  land.  And  I  went 
to  the  angel,  telling  him  to  give  me  the  little  book.  And 
he  saith  to  me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  will  make 
thy  stomach  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it  will  be  sweet  as 

10  honey.  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's 
hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey ;  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  stomach  became  bit- 

11  ter.  And  it  was  said  to  me,  Thou  must  again  prophesy 
concerning  many  peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues,  and 
kings. 

XL     And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  to  a  staff,  a  voice 

saying:  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 

2  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein ;  but  the  court  which 


THE   REVELATION   XI.  549 

is  outside  the  temple,  leave  out,  aud  measure  it  not,  for 
it  bath  been  given  to  the  gentiles ;  and  the  holy  city  will 

3  they  tread  under  foot  forty-two  months.  And  I  will  give 
power  to  my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a 
tbousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days,  clothed  in  sack- 
cloth. 

4  These   are   the   two  olive-trees,  and   the  two  candle- 
6  sticks,  which  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.      And 

if  any  one  designs  to  hurt  them,  fire  goeth  out  of  their 
mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies ;  and  if  any  one  de- 
signs to  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy ;  and  have  power  over  the  waters, 
to  turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every 

7  plague,  as  often  as  they  will.  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  that  cometh  up  out  of 
the  abyss  will  make  war  against  them,  and  will  overcome 

8  them,  and  kill  them.  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  their  Lord  also  was  crucified. 

9  And  some  from  among  the  peoples,  and  tribes,  and  tongues, 
and  nations,  will  look  upon  their  dead  bodies  three  days 
and  a  half,  and  will  not  suffer  their  dead   bodies  to  be 

10  put  into  a  tomb.  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
will  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry,  and  will  send 
gifts  to  one  another,  because  these  two  prophets  tormented 

11  those  who  dwelt  on  the  earth.  And  after  three  days  and 
a  half  the  spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them, 
and  they  stood  upon  their  feet;  and  great  fear  fell  upon 

12  those  who  saw  them.  And  they  heard  a  loud  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  to  them.  Come  up  hither ;  and  they  went 
up  into  heaven  in  a  cloud;  and  their  enemies  beheld 
them. 

13  And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake 


650  THE   REVELATION   XII. 

were   slain   seven  thousand  men ;   and   the  rest  became 
afraid,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past ;  behold,  the  third  woe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded,  and  there  followed  loud 
voices  in  heaven,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  the  world  is 
become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Christ,  and 

16  he  will  reign  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  twenty-four 
elders,  who  sat  before  God  on  their  thrones,  fell  upon 

17  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  saying,  We  give  thanks 
to  thee,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  who  art  and  who  wast, 
because  thou  hast  taken  thy  great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  enraged,  and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and 
the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and  to  give  the  reward 
to  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  the  small  and  the  great;  and  to  destroy 
the  destroyers  of  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  the 
ark  of  his  covenant  was  seen  in  his  temple;  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders,  and  an  earth- 
quake, and  a  great  hailstorm. 

Xn.  And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven ;  a  woman  clothed 
with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her 

2  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars;  and  being  with  child  she 
crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  another  sign  was  seen  in  heaven ;  and  behold,  a  great 
red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  on  his 

4  heads  seven  diadems;  and  his  tail  dragged  the  third  part 
of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  cast  them  to  the  earth.  And 
the  dragon  standeth  before  the  woman  who  was  about  to 
bring  forth,  that  when  she  hath  brought  forth  he  may  de- 

6  vour  her  child.     And  she  brought  forth  a  man-child,  who 

is  to  rule  all   the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron;    and  her 

6  child  was  caught  up  to  God,  and  to  his  throne.    And  the 


THE   REVELATION   XII.  551 

woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  by  God,  that  they  should  nourish  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven ;  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon  fought  and  his 

8  angels,  and  prevailed  not;  neither  was  their  place  found 

9  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  down, 
the  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  who  deceiveth 
the  whole  world ;  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  down  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in  heaven,  saying.  Now  is 
come  the  salvation  and  the  power  and  the  kingdom  of 
our  God,  and  the  authority  of  his  Christ ;  for  the  accuser 
of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  who  accused  them  before  our 

11  God  day  and  night ;  and  they  conquered  him  because  of 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their 
testimony ;  and  they  loved  not  their  lives,  even  to  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  to  the  earth  and  the  sea !  for  the  Devil  is  come  down 
to  you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that  he 
hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  who  brought  forth  the 

14  man-child.  And  to  the  woman  were  given  the  two  wings 
of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness, 
into  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and 
times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a  river, 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried 

16  away  by  the  river.  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 

17  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  And  the 
dragon  was  enraged  at  the  woman,  and  went  away  to  make 
war  with  the  rest  of  her  offspring,  who  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  maintain  the  testimony  to  Jesus. 


552  THE   REVELATION  XIII. 


XIII.  And  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea.  And  I  saw 
a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns  and 
seven  heads,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon 

2  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And  the  beast  which  I 
saw  was  like  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of 
a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion.  And  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and  his  throne,  and  great  au- 

3  thority.  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were  wounded 
to  death;  and  his  deadly  wound  was  healed.     And  the 

4  whole  earth  wondered  after  the  beast.  And  they  wor- 
shipped the  dragon,  because  he  gave  the  authority  to  the 
beast ;  and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like 

5  to  the  beast,  and  who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him?  And 
there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemy ;  and  power  was  given  to  him  to  work  forty-two 

6  months.  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemies  against 
God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  those 

7  who  dwell  in  heaven.  And  it  was  given  to  him  to  make 
war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them;  and  power 
was  given  him  over  every  tribe,  and  people,  and  tongue, 

8  and  nation.  And  all  who  dwell  on  the  earth  will  worship 
him,  every  one  whose  name  hath  not  been  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  from  the  founda- 

9  tion  of  the  world.     If  any  one  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  If  any  one  [leadeth]  into  captivity  he  shall  go  into  cap- 
tivity; if  any  one  shall  kill  with  the  sword,  he  must  be 
killed  with  the  sword.  Here  is  the  endurance  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spoke  as  a 

12  dragon.     And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the  first 


Chap.  XIII.  8.    —  slain  from  the  foundation,  &c.    Otherwise,  slain,  from 
the  foundation,  &c. 


THE    REVELATION  XIV.  553 

beast  in  his  presence ;   and   causeth  the  earth  and  those 
who  dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose  deadly 

13  wound  was  healed.  And  he  doeth  great  signs,  so  that  he 
even  causeth  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven  on  the  earth, 

14  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  he  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  signs  which  it  was  given 
him  to  do  in  the  presence  of  the  beast ;  commanding  those 
who  dwell  on  the  earth  to  make  an  image  to  the  beast 

15  which  had  the  wound  by  a  sword,  and  lived.  And  it  was 
given  to  him  to  give  breath  to  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should  even  speak,  and  cause 
that  all  who  did  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should 

16  be  killed.  And  he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the  great, 
and  the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond,  to 
receive  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  on  their  forehead ; 

17  and  that  no  one  shall  be  able  to  buy  or  sell,  except  him 
that  hath  the  mark,  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  num- 

18  ber  of  his  name.  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that  hath 
understanding  count  the  number  of  the  beast;  for  it  is 
the  number  of  a  man,  and  his  number  is  six  hundred 
and  sixty-six. 

XIV.  And  I  saw,  and  lo !  the  Lamb  stood  on  Mount  Zion, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  having 
his  name  and  the  name  of  his  Father  written  on  their 
foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  loud  thunder ;  and  the  voice 
which  I  heard  was  as  that  of  harpers,  harping  with  their 

3  harps.  And  they  sing  a  new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  elders ;  and  no 
one  was  able  to  learn  the  song  but  the  hundred  and  forty- 

4  four  thousand,  who  were  redeemed  from  the  earth.  These 
are  they  who  were  not  defiled  with  women ;  for  they  are 
virgins.     These  are  they  who  follow  the  Lamb  wherever 


654  THE   EEVELATION  XIV. 

he  goeth.     These  were  redeemed  from  among  men,  a  first- 

5  fruits  to  God  and  to  the  Lamb.  And  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  falsehood  ;  for  they  are  without  fault. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  raid-heaven,  having 
an  everlasting  message  of  good  tidings  to  proclaim  to  those 
who  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and  tribe,  and 

7  tongue,  and  peo23le ;  saying  with  a  loud  voice.  Fear  God, 
and  give  glory  to  him,  for  the  hour  of  his  judgment  is 
come;  and  worship  him  that  made  the  heaven,  and  the 
earth,  and  sea,  and  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying :  Fallen, 
fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made  all  the 
nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

9  And  another,  a  third  angel,  followed  them,  saying  with 
a  loud  voice :  If  any  one  worship  the  beast  and  his  image, 

10  and  receive  the  mark  on  his  forehead  or  on  his  hand,  the 
same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  indig- 
nation, and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 

11  Lamb.  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment  goeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever ;  and  they  have  no  rest  day  or  night,  who  wor- 
ship the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whoever  receiveth  the 

12  mark  of  his  name.  Here  is  the  endurance  of  the  saints, 
who  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of 

Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying.  Write,  Blessed 
are  the  dead,  who  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth.  Yea, 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  shall  rest  from  their  labors ;  and 
their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  lo !  a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  to  a  son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden 

16  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another  an- 
gel came  out  of  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to 


THE   REVELATION   XV.  555 

him  who  sat  on  the  cloud,  Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap, 
for  the  time  to  reap  is  come,  because  the  harvest  of  the 

16  earth  is  ripe.  And  he  who  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust  in  his 
sickle  upon  the  earth ;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 

18  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  And  another  angel 
came  out  from  the  altar,  who  had  power  over  fire ;  and  he 
cried  with  a  loud  cry  to  him  who  had  the  sharp  sickle,  say- 
ing. Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of 
the  vine  of  the  earth,  for  the  grapes  of  the  earth  are  fully 

19  ripe.  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle  into  the  earth, 
and  gathered  the  fruit  of  the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast 

20  it  into  the  great  wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the 
wine-press  was  trodden  outside  the  city,  and  blood  came 
out  of  the  winepress,  even  to  the  bits  of  the  horses,  to  the 
distance  of  a  thousand  six  hundred  furlongs. 

XV.  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels,  having  seven  plagues,  which  are  the 
last,  because  in  them  is  completed  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  mingled  with  fire, 
and  those  who  ha"d  gained  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and 
over  his  image,  and  over  the  number  of  his  name,  stand- 

3  ing  at  the  sea  of  glass,  having  harps  of  God.  And  they 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song 
of  the  Lamb,  saying :  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
Lord  God  Almighty ;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 

4  King  of  the  nations  ;  who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,  and  glo- 
rify thy  name  ?  for  thou  only  art  holy ;  for  all  nations  shall 
come  and  worship  before  thee,  because  thy  judgments  are 
made  manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the 

6  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened;  and 
the  seven  angels  who  had  the  seven  plagues  came  forth, 
clothed  in  pure  shining  linen,  and  girded  about  the  breasts 


556  THE   REVELATION  XVI. 

7  with  golden  girdles.  And  one  of  tlie  four  living  creatures 
gave  to  the  seven  angels  seven  golden  vials,  full  of  the 

8  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the 
temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power ;  and  no  one  was  able  to  enter  the  tem- 
ple, till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  were  com- 
pleted. 

XVI.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying  to 
the  seven  angels,  Go,  and  pour  out  the  seven  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  departed,  and  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth ;  and  there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon 
the  men  who  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  who  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his  vial  into  the  sea ;  and  it 
became  blood,  as  of  a  dead  man,  and  every  living  thing 
died,  that  was  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  vial  into  the  rivers  and 

5  fountains  of  waters  ;  and  they  became  blood.  And  I  heard 
the  angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Righteous  art  thou,  who  art 

6  and  wast  holy,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus ;  for  they 
shed  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given 

7  them  blood  to  drink ;  they  deserve  it.  And  I  heard  the  al- 
tar saying,  Even  so.  Lord  God  Almighty !  true  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ;  and 

9  it  was  given  to  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire ;  and  men  were 
scorched  with  great  heat.  And  men  blasphemed  the  name 
of  God,  who  had  the  power  over  these  plagues ;  and  they 
repented  not,  to  give  him  glory. 

10      And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  throne  of 

Chap.  XV.  7.    —  vials;  i.e.  shallow  bowls,  or  cups. 
Chap.  XVI.  5.    — who  art  and  wast  holy;  otherwise,  who  art  and  who 
wast;  holy^  &c.  —  A. 


THE   REVELATION   XVI.  557 

the  beast ;  and  his  kingdom  became  darkened ;   and  they 

11  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  and  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and  because  of  their  sores ; 
and  they  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river, 
the  Euphrates ;  and  the  water  thereof  was  dried  up,  that 
the  way  of  the  kings  who  are  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 

13  might  be  prepared.  And  I  saw  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet,  three  unclean  spirits 

14  like  frogs ;    for  they  are  the  spirits  of  demons,  working 
signs,  which  go  forth  to  the  kings  of  the  whole  world,  to 
gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  God  Al- 
ls mighty.     Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief;   blessed  is  he  that 

watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  garments,  that  he  may  not  walk 
1.6  naked,  and  his  shame  be  seen.     And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  the  place  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Har- 
magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  air; 
and  there  came  forth  a  loud  voice  from  the  temple,  from 

18  the  throne,  saying.  It  is  done.  And  there  followed  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunders,  and  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  such  as  there  was  not  since  there  was  a  man 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and 
the  cities  of  the  nations  fell ;  and  Babylon  the  great  was 
remembered  before  God,  to  give  to  her  the  cup  of  the 

20  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.     And  every  island 

21  fled  away,  and  no  mountains  were  found ;  and  there  came 
down  from  heaven  upon  men  a  great  storm  of  hail,  every 
stone  weighing  about  a  talent ;  and  men  blasphemed  God 
on  account  of  the  plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof 
was  exceeding  great. 

Ver.  16.     —  he  gathered;  otherwise,  they  gathered. — A. 
Ver.  21.    —  a  talent;  i.e.  about  ninety-five  pounds. 


658  THE   REVELATION   XVII. 


XVII.  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had 
the  seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither ; 
I  will  show  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great  harlot  that 

2  sitteth  upon  the  many  waters ;  with  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  were  made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness. 
And  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet-colored  beast, 
full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 

4  horns.  And  the  woman  was  clothed  in  purple  and  scarlet, 
decked  with  gold  and  precious  stones  and  pearls,  having  a 
golden  cup  in  her  hand,  full  of  abominations  and  the  im- 

5  purities  of  the  fornication  of  the  earth,  and  upon  her  fore- 
head a  name  written :  Mystery,  Babylon  the  great, 

THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HARLOTS  AND  OF  THE  ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the  witnesses  of  Jesus.  And 
when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  great  wonder. 

7  And  the  angel  said  to  me.  Wherefore  didst  thou  won- 
der ?  I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of 
the  beast  that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads, 

8  and  the  ten  horns.  The  beast  which  thou  sawest,  was,  and 
is  not,  and  is  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  and  goeth  into 
perdition ;  and  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  whose  names 
have  not  been  written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  will  wonder,  when  they  see  the  beast, 
that  he  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  will  come. 

9  Here  is  the  mind  that  hath  wisdom.     The  seven  heads 

10  are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth.  And 
they  are  seven  kings ;  five  of  them  are  fallen,  one  is  ;  the 
other  is  not  yet  come,  and  when  he  hath  come,  he  must  re- 

11  main  a  short  time.  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  he 
is  an  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition. 


THE    REVELATION   XVIII.  559 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  who 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet,  but  receive  authority 

13  as  kings  one  hour  with  the  beast.     These  have  one  mind, 

14  and  give  their  power  and  authority  to  the  beast.  These 
will  make  war  with  the  Lamb ;  and  the  Lamb  will  over- 
come them,  because  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings :  and  they  who  are  with  him  are  called,  and  chosen, 
and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  to  me.  The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 

16  nations,  and  tongues.  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est, and  the  beast,  these  will  hate  the  harlot,  and  will  make 
her  desolate  and  naked,  and  will  eat  her  flesh,  and  will 

17  burn  her  up  with  fire.     For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts 
•    to  do  his  will,  and  to  form  one  purpose,  and  to  give  their 

kingdom   to  the  beast,  until   the  words  of  God  shall  be 

18  fulfilled.  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  the  great 
city,  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

XVIII.  After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  power ;  and  the  earth  was  light- 

2  ened  with  his  glory.  And  he  cried  with  a  strong  voice, 
saying :  Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  and  is  become 
a  habitation  of  demons,  and  a  hold  of  every  unclean  spirit, 

3  and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird ;  for  all  the 
nations  have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation, and  the  kings  of  the  earth  committed  fornication 
with  her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  became  rich  out 
of  the  abundance  of  her  luxury. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Come 
out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her 

5  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues ;  for  her  sins 
have  reached  to  heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered  her 

6  iniquities.  Requite  her  even  as  she  requited,  and  render 
to  her  double  according  to  her  works ;  in  the  cup  which  ^ 


560  THE   REVELATION  XVIII. 

7  she  mixed,  mix  to  her  double.  As  much  as  she  glorified 
herself  and  lived  luxuriously,  so  much  torment  and  mourn- 
ing give  her.     For  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen, 

8  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  mourning ;  therefore 
in  one  day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death,  and  mourning, 
and  famine ;  and  she  shall  be  burned  up  with  fire ;  for 
strong  is  the  Lord  God  who  judged  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth  who  committed  fornication 
and  lived  luxuriously  with  her  shall  weep  and  lament  for 

10  her,  when  they  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  standing 
afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  the 
great  city !  Babylon,  the  mighty  city !  for  in  one  hour  is 
thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over 
her,  because  no  one  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more ; 

12  merchandise  of  gold  and  of  silver,  and  of  precious  stones 
and  of  pearls,  and  of  fine  linen  and  of  purple,  and  of  silk 
and  of  scarlet ;  and  all  citron  wood,  and  all  manner  of 
vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner  of  vessels  of  most  costly 

13  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble ;  and  cinnamon, 
and  amomum,  and  odors,  and  ointment,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and 
sheep ;  and  merchandise  of  horses  and  chariots  and  slaves ; 

14  and  souls  of  men.  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  desired  are 
departed  from  thee,  and  all  thy  dainty  and  splendid  things 
are  perished  from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  who  became  rich  by  her, 
shall  stand  afar  oif  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 

16  and  mourning,  saying :  Alas,  alas,  the  great  city,  that  was 
clothed  in  fine  linen  and  purple  and  scarlet,  and  decked 

17  with  gold  and  precious  stones  and  pearls !  for  in  one  hour 

Chap.  XVIII.  13.  — souls  of  men;  i.e.  slaves.  See  Ezek.  xxvii.  13. 
But  what  distinction,  if  any,  the  writer  made  between  slaves  and  souls  of 
men,  unless  it  be  that  the  former  are  mentioned  as  attached  to  horses  and 
chariots,  does  not  appear. 


THE   REVELATION  XIX.  561 

so  great  wealth  is  made  desolate.     And  every  pilot,  and 
every  one  that  saileth  to  any  place,  and  mariners,  and  as 

18  many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  and  cried  out  when 
they  saw  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What  city  is 

19  like  the  great  city !  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads, 
and  cried  out,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying :  Alas,  alas, 
the  great  city,  whereby  were  made  rich  all  that  had  ships 
in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  wealth !  for  in  one  hour  she 
is  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints  and  ye  apos- 
tles and  ye  prophets !  for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  strong  angel  took  up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying.  Thus  with  violence 
shall  Babylon  the  great  city  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 

22  never  more  be  found.  And  the  sound  of  harpers,  and  of 
musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  of  trumpeters  shall  be  heard 
in  thee  no  more,  and  no  craftsman,  of  whatever  craft,  shall 
be  found  any  more  in  thee,  and  the  sound  of  a  mill-stone 

23  shall  never  more  be  heard  in  thee,  and  the  light  of  a  lamp 
shall  shine  no  more  in  thee,  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  in  thee  no  more ; 
for  thy  merchants  were  the  great  men  of  the  earth ;  for 

24  by  thy  sorcery  were  all  the  nations  deceived.  And  in  her 
was  found  the  blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all 
that  have  been  slain  upon  the  earth. 

XIX.  After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  loud  voice  of 
a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying.  Hallelujah !  The  salva- 

2  tion,  and  the  glory,  and  the  power,  belong  to  our  God ;  for 
true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments ;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  harlot,  who  corrupted  the  earth  with  her  forni- 
cation, and  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her 

3  hand.     And  a  second  time  they  said.  Hallelujah !  and  her 

4  smoke  goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  twenty -four 
elders  and  the  four  living  creatures  fell  down  and  wor- 

36 


562  THE   REVELATION  XIX. 

shipped  God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying,  Amen,  halle- 
lujah ! 

5  And  a  voice  came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying,  Praise 
our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear  him,  the 
small  and  the  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of 
mighty  thunders,  saying,  Hallelujah  !  for  the  Lord  our  God 

7  the  Almighty  reigneth.  Let  us  rejoice  and  exult,  and  we 
will  give  to  him  the  glory ;  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb 

8  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready ;  and  it  was 
given  to  her  that  she  should  be  clothed  in  fine  linen,  shin- 
ing and  pure.     For  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 

9  the  saints.  And  he  saith  to  me.  Write,  Blessed  are  they 
who  are  called  to  the  marriage-supper  of  the  Lamb.    And 

10  he  saith  to  me,  These  are  the  true  words  of  God.  And  I 
fell  at  his  feet  to  worship  him;  and  he  saith  to  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not ;  I  am  a  fellow-servant  of  thee,  and  of  thy 
brethren  who  maintain  the  testimony  to  Jesus;  worship 
God.    For  the  testimony  to  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold,  a  white  horse, 
and  he  who  sat  upon  him  was  called  Faithful  and  True, 

12  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make  war.  His 
eyes  were  a  flame  of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 
diadems;   and  he  had  names  written,  and  a  name  writ- 

13  ten  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself;  and  he  was 
clothed  with  a  garment  dipped  ill  blood ;   and  his  name 

14  is  called.  The  Word  of  God.  And  the  armies  which  are 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 

15  linen,  white  and  pure.  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a 
sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  may  smite  the  nations ;  and 
he  will  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron ;  and  he  treadeth 
the  wine-press  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  God  Al- 

16  mighty.  And  he  hath  on  his  garment  and  on  his  thigh  a 
name  written :  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  op  lords. 


THE   REVELATION   XX.  563 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  mid- 
heaven,  Come,  gather  yourselves  together  to  the  great  sup- 

18  per  of  God;  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the 
flesh  of  captains,  and  tlie  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh 
of  horses,  and  of  those  who  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
men,  both  free  and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against  him 

20  who  sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his  army.  And  the 
beast  was  seized  and  he  who  was  with  him,  the  false 
prophet  who  wrought  the  signs  in  his  presence,  with 
which  he  deceived  those  who  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  who  worshipped  his  image ;  the  two  were  cast 

21  alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone.  And 
the  rest  were  slain  with  the  sword  of  him  who  sat  upon 
the  horse,  the  sword  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth; 
and  all  the  birds  were  glutted  with  their  flesh. 

XX.     And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  from  heaven,  having 

2  the  key  of  the  abyss,  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand.  And 
he  laid  hold  of  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  which  is  the 

3  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand  years,  and 
cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut  him  up  and  set  a  seal 
over  him,  that  he  may  deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till 
the  thousand  years  are  ended:  after  that  he  must  be  loosed 
for  a  short  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones ;  and  they  sat  on  them,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  to  them ;  and  I  saw  the  souls  of  those 
l)eheaded  on  account  of  the  testimony  to  Jesus,  and  on  ac- 
count of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  all  who  had  not  wor- 
shipped the  beast,  nor  his  image,  and  had  not  received  his 
mark  upon  their  forehead,  or  upon  their  hand ;  and  they 

5  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years.  And 
the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand  years 


664  THE   REVELATION  XXL 

6  were  ended.  This  is  the  first  resurrection.  Blessed  and 
holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection ;  on  these 
the  second  death  hath  no  power,  but  they  shall  be  priests 
of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand 
years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  ended,  Satan  will  be 

8  loosed  out  of  his  prison ;  and  will  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  together  to  the  war,  the  num- 

9  ber  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea.  And  they  went  up 
upon  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  encompassed  the  camp 
of  the  saints,  and  the  beloved  city ;  and  fire  came  down 

10  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them.  And  the  Devil  who 
deceived  them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brim- 
stone, where  are  also  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet; 
and  they  will  be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and 
ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  who  sat  on 
it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away, 

12  and  no  place  was  found  for  them.  And  I  saw  the  dead, 
the  great  and  the  small,  standing  before  the  throne,  and 
books  were  opened ;  and  another  book  was  opened,  which 
is  the  book  of  life;  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the 
things   written  in   the  books,  according   to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it,  and 
death  and  the  underworld  gave  up  the  dead  which  were 
in  them  ;  and  they  were  judged  each  one  according  to  his 

14  works.  And  death  and  the  underworld  were  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire ;  this  is  the  second  death,  the  lake  of  fire. 

15  And  if  any  one  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  life, 
he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

XXL     And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth ;  for  the 

first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  had  passed  away,  and  the 

2  sea  was  no  more.     And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusa- 


THE   REVELATION   XXI.  565 

lem,  coming  clown  out  of  heaven  from  God,  prepared  as  a 

3  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
out  of  the  throne,  saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God 
is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  will 
be  his  people,  and  God  himself  will  be  with  them,  their 

4  God ;  and  God  will  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes, 
and  death  shall  be  no  more,  neither  shall  mourning,  nor 
crying,  nor  pain  be  any  more ;  for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

6  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said.  Behold,  I  make 
all  things  new.     And  he   saith.  Write ;  for  these  words 

6  are  faithful  and  true.  And  he  said  to  me,  All  things  are 
accomplished.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  end.     To  him  that  thirsteth  I  will  give 

7  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that  over- 
cometh  shall  inherit  these  things,  and  I  will  be  his  God, 

8  and  he  shall  be  my  son.  But  the  cowardly,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  polluted  with  abominations,  and  murder- 
ers, and  fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all 
the  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone ;  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  vials  filled  with  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither ;  I  will  show  thee  the  bride, 

10  the  wife  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
Spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain,  and  showed  me  the 
holy  city,  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven  from 

11  God,  having  the  glory  of  God;  her  light  was  like  to  a 
most  precious  stone,  as  it  were  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as 

13  crystal;  having  a  wall  great  and  high;  having  twelve 
gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  written 
thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 

13  sons  of  Israel ;  on  the  east,  three  gates ;  and  on  the  north, 

Chap.  XXL  11.    —  her  light;  i.e.  luminary. 


566  THE   REVELATION   XXII. 

three  gates ;  and  on  the  south,  three  gates ;  and  on  the 

14  west,  three  gates.  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundation-stones,  and  on  them  the  twelve  names  of  the 

15  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  who  talked  with 
me  had  for  a  measure  a  golden  reed,  to  measure  the  city^ 

16  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the  city 
lieth  four-square,  and  its  length  is  as  great  as  its  breadth. 
And  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand 
furlongs.     The  length  and  the  breadth  and  the  height  of 

17  it  are  equal.  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hun- 
dred and  forty-four  cubits,  according  to  a  man's  measure, 

18  which  is  that  of  an  angel.  And  the  material  of  its  wall 
was  jasper ;   and  the  city  was  of  pure  gold,  like  to  clear 

19  glass.  The  foundation-stones  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were 
adorned  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones :  the  first  foun- 
dation-stone was  jasper ;   the  second,  sapphire ;  the  third, 

20  chalcedony ;  the  fourth,  emerald ;  the  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the 
sixth,  sardius  ;  the  seventh,  chrysolite  ;  the  eighth,  beryl ; 
the  ninth,  topaz ;  the  tenth,  chrysoprasus ;   the  eleventh, 

21  hyacinth;  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the  twelve  gates 
were  twelve  pearls ;  every  several  gate  was  of  one  pearl. 
And  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  transparent 

22  glass.     And  I  saw  no  temple  therein ;  for  the  Lord  God 

23  Almighty  is  its  temple,  and  the  Lamb.  And  the  city 
hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to  shine  upon 
it;  for  the  glory  of  God  lightened  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 

24  the  light  thereof.  And  the  nations  will  walk  by  the  light 
of  it;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  bring  their  glory  into 

25  it ;  and  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  by  day,  for  there 

26  will  be  no  night  there ;  and  they  will  bring  the  glory  and 

27  the  honor  of  the  nations  into  it.  And  there  shall  not  en- 
ter into  it  anything  unclean,  or  that  worketh  abomina- 
tion and  falsehood ;  but  only  they  that  are  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life. 

XXII.     And  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 


THE   REVELATION   XXII.  56T 

as  crystal,  coming  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 

2  Lamb.  Between  the  street  of  the  city  and  the  river, 
on  one  side  and  on  the  other,  is  the  tree  of  life,  bearing 
twelve  kinds  of  fruit,  and  yielding  its  fruit  every  month ; 
and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  are  for  the  healing  of  the  na- 

3  tions.  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse ;  and  the  throne 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  will  be  in  it,  and  his  servants 

4  will  serve  him ;  and  they  will  see  his  face,  and  his  name 

5  will  be  upon  their  foreheads.  And  there  will  be  no  night, 
and  no  need  of  lamp  or  light,  for  the  Lord  God  will  shine 
upon  them ;  and  they  will  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  to  me,  These  words  are  faithful  and  true ; 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  sent  his 
angel  to  show  to  his  servants  what  must  shortly  come  to 

7  pass.  And  behold,  I  come  quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that 
keepeth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  who  heard  and  saw  these  things ; 
and  when  I  had  heard  and  when  I  had  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel  who  showed  me 

9  these  things.  And  he  saith  to  me.  See  thou  do  it  not ; 
I  am  a  fellow-servant  of  thee,  and  of  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  of  those  who  keep  the  words  of  this  book; 

10  worship  God.     And  he  saith  to  me,  Seal  not  the  words 

11  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book ;  the  time  is  at  hand.  He 
that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still,  and  he  that  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still ;  and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do 
righteousness  still,  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  Behold,  I  come  quickly,  and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 

13  give  to  every  one  according  as  his  work  is.  I  am  the 
Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  robes,  that  they  may 
have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  by  the 


568  THE   REVELATION   XXn. 

15  gates  into  the  city.  Without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers, 
and  fornicators,  and  murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  who- 
ever loveth  and  practiseth  falsehood. 

16  I  Jesus  sent  my  angel  to  testify  these  things  to  you  for 
the  churches.  I  am  the  shoot  and  the  offspring  of  David, 
the  bright  morning -star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come !  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say,  Come !  And  let  him  that  thirsteth  come ! 
Whoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  I  testify  to  every  one  that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  one  shall  add  to  them,  God 
will  add  to  him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book ; 

19  and  if  any  one  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  God  will  take  away  his  part  from  the  tree 
of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  which  are  written  of  in  this 
book. 

20  He  who  testifieth  these  things  saith.  Yea,  I  come  quickly. 
Amen ;  come.  Lord  Jesus  ! 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  all. 


NEW  READINGS  OF  TISCHENDORF. 


Since  the  completion  of  Dr.  Noyes's  Translation,  the  fifth  part 
of  Tischendorf  s  eighth  critical  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  has 
appeared,  extending  from  Luke  xviii.  10  to  John  vi.  23.  The  text  of 
this  new  edition  differs  in  some  places  from  that  of  his  Synopsis  Evan- 
gelica,  published  in  1864,  which  was  followed  by  Dr.  Noyes  in  this 
portion  of  the  Gospels.  The  following  is  a  list  of  those  changes  of 
the  text  which  require  a  change  in  the  translation. 

E.  A. 

TISCHENDOKF'S   EIGHTH   EDITION,    IN 

Lnke  xx.  24,  reads  "  they  said  "  for  "  they  answered  and  said." 

28,  reads  "  be  without  children  "  (lit.  "  childless  ")  for  "  die  with- 
out children.'' 
xxi.  2,  omits  "  also." 
6,  omits  "  here." 
12,  inserts  the  article  "  the  "  before  synagogues. 
36,  reads  "  all  these  things  "  for  "  all  the  things." 
xxiii.  17,  omits  the  verse. 

39,  omits  "saying."     Our  idiom,  however,  requires  its  insertion  in 
the  translation, 
xxiv.  13,  reads  "  sixty  "  for  "  a  hundred  and  sixty." 

21,  reads  "  we  were  hoping  that  it  was  he  who  was  to  redeem 
Israel"  for  "we  are  hoping  that  it  is  he  who  is  to  redeem 
Israel." 
John  i.  18,  reads  "only  begotten  Son"  for  "only  begotten  God." 

21,  reads  "  He  said  "  (lit.  "  saith  ")  for  "And  he  said." 
46  (Gr.  47),  reads  "  Nathanael  said  "  for  "And  Nathanael  said." 
iii.  13,  adds,  at  the  end  of  the  verse,  "  who  is  in  heaven." 

36,  reads  "  he  that  disobeyeth  "  for  "  and  he,"  &c. 
iv.  9,  omits  "  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans." 


570  NEW    READINGS    OF    TISCHENDORP. 

John  iv.  17,  reads  "  answered  and  said  "  for  "  answered." 
—  reads  "  I  have  "  for  "  that  thou  hast." 

37,  reads  "herein  is  the  saying  true  "  for  "herein  is  fulfilled  the 
true  saying." 
V.  9,  omits  "  immediately." 
vi.  11,  reads  "  gave   thanks,   and    distributed"    (lit.    "gave")    for 
"  having  given  thanks,  distributed." 
15,  reads  "  fleeth  "  for  "  withdrew." 

22,  reads  "  saw  "  for  "  having  seen." 

23,  omits  "  but." 


THE    END. 


Cambridge :  Press  of  John  Wilson  &  Son. 


DATE  DUE 

^""WT 

bM^ 

Jn  n  - 

j":^^! 

^^^Sa{ 

1 

HIGHSMITH  #^ 

^5230 

Tn'?)^ 

'•-  ■«: 


tiS195.5  .N95 

The  New  Testament :  translated  from  the 

Princeton  Theological  Semlnary-Speer  Library 


1   1012  00049  7695 


